An exposition with practical observations continued upon the eleventh, twelfth, & thirteenth chapters of the prophesy of Hosea being first delivered in several lectures at Michaels Cornhil, London / by Jeremiah Burroughs ; being the seventh book published by Thomas Goodwin ... [et al.]
         Burroughs, Jeremiah, 1599-1646.
      
       
         
           1651
        
      
       Approx. 1188 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 275 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A30575
         Wing B6071
         ESTC R26576
         09505928
         ocm 09505928
         43340
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A30575)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 43340)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1326:19)
      
       
         
           
             An exposition with practical observations continued upon the eleventh, twelfth, & thirteenth chapters of the prophesy of Hosea being first delivered in several lectures at Michaels Cornhil, London / by Jeremiah Burroughs ; being the seventh book published by Thomas Goodwin ... [et al.]
             Burroughs, Jeremiah, 1599-1646.
             Goodwin, Thomas, 1600-1680.
          
           [28], 570 [i.e. 486], [16] p.
           
             Printed by Peter Cole,
             London :
             1651.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- O.T. -- Hosea -- Commentaries.
           Bible. -- O.T. -- Hosea -- Criticism, interpretation, etc.
        
      
    
     
        2006-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-05 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-05 Ali Jakobson
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-05 Ali Jakobson
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           AN
           EXPOSITION
           WITH
           Practical
           Observations
           CONTINUED
           Upon
           the
           Eleventh
           ,
           Twelfth
           &
           Thirteenth
           Chapters
           of
           the
           PROPHESY
           OF
           HOSEA
           .
        
         
           Being
           First
           delivered
           in
           several
           LECTURES
           at
           Michaels
           Cornhil
           ,
           LONDON
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Jeremiah
             Burroughs
          
           .
        
         
           Being
           the
           Seventh
           Book
           published
           by
           
             
               Thomas
               Goodwin
               ,
            
             
               William
               Greenhil
               ,
            
             
               Sydrach
               Simpson
               ,
            
             
               William
               Bridge
               ,
            
             
               John
               Yates
               ,
            
             
               Will.
               Adderly
               .
            
          
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           ●●inted
           by
           
             Peter
             Cole
          
           ,
           at
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           Printing-Press
           in
           Cornhil
           ,
           near
           the
           Royal
           Exchange
           .
           1651.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           READER
           .
        
         
           GOD
           who
           alone
           is
           perfect
           in
           Himself
           ,
           hath
           reteined
           this
           Prerogative
           to
           Himself
           ,
           That
           His
           Work
           should
           be
           perfect
           (
           as
           Moses
           speaks
           )
           And
           as
           another
           Holy
           One
           hath
           it
           ,
           
             doth
             al
             his
             pleasure
             .
             Paul
             ,
          
           though
           in
           what-ever
           he
           was
           to
           commit
           to
           writing
           (
           in
           matters
           sacred
           )
           had
           infalibility
           of
           assistance
           ,
           yet
           perfected
           not
           all
           be
           intended
           :
           
             These
             things
             we
             will
             do
             ,
             if
             God
             permit
             ,
          
           said
           he
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           :
           But
           we
           no
           where
           find
           extant
           any
           evidence
           ,
           
           that
           he
           accomplished
           what
           he
           there
           intended
           ;
           Namely
           ,
           A
           full
           Methodical
           Discourse
           upon
           those
           
             first
             Principles
          
           ,
           and
           
             Foundations
             of
             Religion
          
           ,
           which
           that
           speech
           had
           reference
           unto
           .
           It
           is
           no
           wonder
           then
           ,
           that
           if
           such
           a
           kind
           of
           Imperfection
           accompanied
           the
           Works
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Master-builder
           ,
           if
           it
           attend
           those
           who
           build
           on
           this
           Foundation
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           priviledged
           (
           as
           yet
           he
           was
           )
           
             from
             building
             Hay
             and
             stubble
          
           .
        
         
           This
           sort
           of
           Incompleatness
           hath
           befallen
           the
           Works
           of
           this
           worthy
           Author
           ,
           in
           respect
           to
           the
           finishing
           of
           this
           Prophesie
           ,
           which
           he
           intended
           ,
           and
           had
           performed
           ;
           wherein
           yet
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           there
           shal
           be
           no
           loss
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           thoughts
           nor
           Notions
           suggested
           to
           any
           man
           ,
           which
           though
           for
           the
           present
           they
           die
           with
           him
           .
           But
           the
           same
           Spirit
           that
           is
           the
           inspirer
           of
           
           all
           ,
           doth
           bring
           to
           light
           in
           some
           one
           or
           other
           servant
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           time
           .
        
         
           What
           a
           Treasury
           of
           Thoughts
           seemed
           to
           be
           lost
           ,
           and
           to
           die
           with
           the
           Savior
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           not
           ,
           could
           not
           then
           utter
           ;
           which
           yet
           the
           Spirit
           that
           fil'd
           him
           
             without
             measure
          
           ,
           distributed
           amongst
           the
           Apostles
           that
           came
           after
           him
           ,
           according
           
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             gift
             of
             Christ
          
           in
           each
           .
           There
           is
           no
           beam
           of
           Divine
           Light
           hath
           shone
           into
           any
           mans
           heart
           that
           shal
           finaly
           ,
           and
           for
           ever
           be
           put
           
             under
             a
             Bushel
          
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           end
           shall
           be
           set
           up
           ,
           
             to
             give
             light
             to
             the
             whol
             House
             .
          
        
         
           The
           purpose
           of
           this
           Preface
           is
           ,
           To
           consign
           the
           Pasport
           thorough
           the
           World
           ,
           of
           these
           last
           Notes
           of
           the
           Author
           upon
           this
           Prophesie
           ;
           Namely
           ,
           The
           Eleventh
           ,
           Twelfth
           ,
           and
           Thirteenth
           Chapters
           ;
           and
           to
           assure
           the
           Reader
           ,
           That
           they
           are
           the
           best
           and
           most
           genuine
           that
           can
           be
           expected
           ,
           being
           collected
           out
           of
           those
           under
           his
           hand
           ,
           al
           along
           ;
           and
           the
           best
           Copies
           of
           those
           that
           took
           them
           from
           his
           mouth
           :
           And
           to
           subjoyn
           this
           hearty
           prayr
           ,
           for
           a
           blessing
           from
           Heaven
           on
           these
           ,
           &
           the
           rest
           of
           these
           our
           Brothers
           Labors
           that
           are
           published
           ,
           that
           
             his
             Works
             may
             follow
             him
          
           ,
           and
           
             he
             receive
          
           (
           at
           latter
           day
           )
           
             a
             full
             reward
          
           ,
           even
           
             according
             to
             the
             fruit
             of
             his
             doings
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Goodwyn
                 ,
              
               
                 William
                 Greenhil
                 ,
              
               
                 Sydrach
                 Simpson
                 ,
              
               
                 William
                 Bridge
                 ,
              
               
                 John
                 Yates
                 ,
              
               
                 Will.
                 Adderly
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               VERS
               .
               I.
               
            
             
               COhaerence
               Page
               2
            
             
               Observation
               1
               God
               stands
               much
               upon
               the
               cleering
               of
               himself
               to
               be
               a
               God
               of
               Love
               and
               Mercy
               Ibid.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               It
               is
               the
               Priviledg
               of
               the
               Saints
               to
               be
               beloved
               of
               God
               4
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3.
               
               It
               is
               a
               great
               aggravation
               of
               sin
               ,
               to
               sin
               against
               Love
               5
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               It
               's
               very
               useful
               to
               call
               to
               mind
               Gods
               old
               Love
               6
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               All
               Gods
               old
               mercies
               remain
               engagements
               to
               duty
               ,
               and
               aggrations
               of
               sin
               7
            
             
               Obs
               .
               6
               Let
               not
               our
               hearts
               sink
               though
               we
               are
               able
               to
               do
               but
               little
               for
               God
               8
            
             
               Obs
               .
               7
               If
               God
               love
               us
               so
               soon
               ,
               our
               love
               
               to
               God
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               deferred
               9
            
             
               Obs
               .
               8
               The
               Church
               is
               in
               the
               same
               relation
               to
               God
               as
               a
               Son
               is
               to
               a
               Father
               11
            
             
               Obs
               .
               9.
               
               Let
               wicked
               men
               take
               heed
               how
               they
               use
               the
               Saints
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               Gods
               Sons
               12
            
             
               Obs
               .
               10
               The
               Saints
               are
               not
               only
               Sons
               in
               relation
               but
               in
               community
               .
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               11.
               
               Gods
               Sons
               are
               not
               free
               from
               sore
               and
               grievous
               evils
               in
               this
               world
               .
               13
            
             
               Obs
               .
               12
               It
               's
               a
               great
               mercie
               to
               be
               called
               out
               of
               Egypt
               14
            
             
               Obs
               .
               13.
               
               God
               hath
               an
               eye
               to
               Christ
               in
               all
               he
               doth
               19
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               Exposition
               22
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               It
               's
               a
               mercie
               of
               God
               to
               have
               Gods
               Ministers
               calling
               us
               to
               obedience
               23
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               When
               God
               hath
               called
               us
               out
               of
               affliction
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               great
               addition
               of
               mercie
               to
               call
               us
               out
               of
               son
               unto
               duty
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               It
               's
               a
               great
               aggravation
               of
               mens
               sins
               if
               they
               be
               called
               to
               duty
               ,
               after
               God
               hath
               called
               them
               out
               of
               misery
               ,
               and
               they
               do
               not
               obey
               it
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               For
               men
               not
               only
               to
               disobey
               Gods
               call
               ,
               but
               to
               turn
               away
               themselves
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               from
               those
               that
               speak
               to
               them
               in
               his
               name
               ,
               is
               very
               micked
               and
               a
               high
               degree
               of
               sinfulness
               24
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               It
               is
               yet
               a
               higher
               wickedness
               to
               have
               our
               corruptions
               irritated
               by
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               provoked
               .
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               6
               That
               Gods
               free
               grace
               is
               very
               great
               and
               very
               strong
               25
            
             
               Use
               Comfort
               against
               a
               stubborn
               heart
               26
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               Exposition
               27
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               When
               God
               calls
               his
               people
               out
               of
               afflictions
               ,
               yet
               they
               know
               no
               more
               how
               to
               guide
               themselves
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               than
               a
               little
               child
               doth
               28
            
             
               Vse
               for
               England
               29
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               The
               way
               that
               God
               leades
               people
               in
               many
               times
               may
               be
               a
               way
               of
               
               much
               difficultie
               ib.
               
            
             
               Use
               We
               have
               cause
               to
               bless
               God
               that
               we
               are
               in
               his
               way
               30
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               Though
               we
               meet
               with
               difficultys
               in
               our
               way
               ,
               yet
               God
               loves
               to
               teach
               his
               people
               how
               to
               go
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               difficult
               their
               way
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               care
               hath
               God
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               teach
               them
               how
               to
               go
               ib.
               
            
             
               Use
               Be
               not
               discouraged
               at
               your
               difficulties
               ,
               but
               look
               up
               to
               God
               for
               guidance
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               Seeing
               God
               makes
               it
               a
               fruit
               of
               his
               love
               to
               teach
               them
               how
               to
               go
               ;
               when
               you
               see
               others
               slip
               and
               stumble
               in
               the
               way
               of
               profession
               of
               Religion
               :
               Bless
               God
               then
               for
               his
               mercie
               towards
               you
               that
               he
               helps
               and
               teaches
               you
               in
               your
               way
               33
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               Take
               heed
               ,
               you
               that
               have
               need
               of
               teaching
               that
               you
               be
               not
               wayward
               ,
               foolish
               ,
               wanton
               ,
               and
               unruly
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               do
               not
               wilfully
               run
               into
               rugged
               and
               slippery
               waies
               34
            
             
               Obs
               .
               6
               Gods
               Ministers
               and
               all
               others
               should
               labor
               to
               follow
               God
               in
               this
               way
               of
               his
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               To
               have
               a
               tender
               care
               of
               others
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               7
               Gods
               Ministers
               must
               not
               be
               discouraged
               though
               they
               meet
               with
               those
               that
               are
               very
               froward
               35
            
             
               Obs
               .
               8
               It
               is
               a
               great
               aggravation
               of
               sin
               when
               children
               requite
               not
               their
               parents
               for
               their
               education
               36
            
             
               Obs
               .
               9
               God
               will
               not
               cast
               off
               his
               children
               though
               they
               get
               hurt
               37
            
             
               Use
               Be
               not
               discouraged
               when
               you
               have
               gone
               out
               of
               Gods
               way
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               will
               heal
               his
               people
               38
            
             
               Obs
               .
               10.
               
               God
               doth
               us
               much
               good
               we
               knew
               not
               of
               39
            
             
               Use
               Not
               to
               abuse
               our
               strength
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               so
               manifest
               that
               you
               know
               not
               that
               God
               hath
               healed
               you
               41
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               IV.
               
            
             
               Exposition
               42
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               That
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               are
               very
               
               rational
               so
               that
               they
               may
               draw
               any
               man
               of
               understanding
               to
               love
               thew
               .
               49
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               The
               way
               to
               prevail
               with
               men
               is
               to
               deal
               with
               them
               in
               a
               rational
               way
               50
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               It
               's
               a
               great
               aggravation
               of
               sin
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               drawn
               dy
               these
               cords
               of
               men
               52
            
             
               Use
               ,
               1
               Saints
               should
               be
               eminent
               in
               courtesie
               54
            
             
               Use
               ,
               2
               We
               should
               draw
               our
               relations
               with
               gentleness
               ib.
               
            
             
               Use
               ,
               3
               Gentle
               means
               rejected
               ,
               aggravate
               sin
               55
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               We
               must
               preserve
               the
               honor
               of
               our
               inferiors
               though
               their
               faults
               be
               great
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               It
               will
               aggravate
               the
               shame
               and
               confusion
               of
               men
               which
               disregarded
               Gods
               using
               them
               in
               an
               honorable
               way
               56
            
             
               Obs
               .
               6
               Not
               to
               be
               drawn
               to
               our
               duty
               but
               by
               violence
               and
               strength
               ,
               it
               is
               beastial
               57
            
             
               Obs
               .
               7
               As
               God
               deals
               with
               us
               according
               to
               our
               nature
               so
               we
               ought
               to
               deal
               with
               God
               (
               as
               far
               as
               we
               are
               able
               )
               sutable
               to
               his
               nature
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               8
               That
               the
               Lord
               doth
               not
               alwaies
               stand
               upon
               number
               ,
               though
               the
               greatest
               59
            
             
               Obs
               .
               9
               That
               Love
               ,
               it
               hath
               strong
               bonds
               63
            
             
               Obs
               .
               10
               We
               should
               labor
               to
               cast
               the
               bonds
               of
               love
               upon
               those
               we
               have
               to
               deal
               with
               66
            
             
               Obs
               .
               11
               Seeing
               Love
               hath
               such
               bonds
               in
               it
               ,
               we
               should
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               to
               bind
               our
               hearts
               to
               him
               78
            
             
               Obs
               .
               12
               There
               's
               nothing
               more
               aggravats
               sin
               ,
               than
               that
               it
               is
               against
               Love
               88
            
             
               Obs
               .
               13
               That
               deliverance
               from
               oppression
               is
               a
               great
               mercie
               92
            
             
               Obs
               .
               14
               To
               abuse
               our
               ease
               when
               God
               is
               pleased
               to
               deliver
               us
               from
               yokes
               ,
               is
               very
               sinful
               93
            
             
               Obs
               .
               15
               To
               oppress
               one
               another
               ,
               after
               we
               are
               delivered
               from
               oppression
               is
               likewise
               a
               great
               evil
               97
            
             
               
               Obs
               .
               16
               Mercies
               prepared
               and
               provided
               for
               ,
               laid
               before
               us
               are
               to
               be
               prized
               101
            
             
               Obs
               .
               17
               In
               receiving
               of
               our
               food
               ,
               we
               must
               look
               up
               to
               Heaven
               102
            
             
               Obs
               .
               18
               The
               Service
               of
               Gods
               people
               is
               easie
               ,
               and
               their
               provision
               is
               bountiful
               ib.
               
            
             
               Use
               How
               great
               is
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               to
               us
               who
               hath
               eased
               our
               yokes
               ,
               and
               laid
               meat
               before
               us
               〈◊〉
               103
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               V.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               That
               which
               bardens
               men
               hearts
               against
               threats
               in
               their
               sin
               ,
               is
               some
               shifts
               that
               they
               have
               in
               their
               thoughts
               104
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               A
               stout
               heart
               cares
               not
               whether
               it
               goes
               rather
               than
               it
               will
               return
               to
               God
               105
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               Stubborn
               hearts
               if
               any
               thing
               crosses
               them
               will
               foolishly
               and
               desperately
               wish
               their
               return
               to
               their
               former
               condition
               of
               misery
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               God
               knows
               how
               to
               cross
               wicked
               men
               of
               their
               wills
               ,
               to
               spoil
               them
               of
               their
               plots
               106
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               If
               we
               will
               not
               do
               Gods
               Will
               ,
               God
               will
               cross
               us
               of
               our
               own
               107
            
             
               Obs
               .
               6
               God
               is
               not
               so
               much
               displeased
               at
               our
               sins
               ,
               as
               at
               our
               not
               returning
               108
            
             
               Obs
               .
               7
               To
               refuse
               to
               return
               notwithstanding
               means
               used
               and
               mercies
               tendered
               ,
               is
               a
               fearful
               thing
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               8
               Scornful
               spirits
               when
               they
               are
               called
               upon
               to
               return
               from
               their
               evil
               waies
               ,
               do
               not
               only
               deny
               returning
               ,
               but
               also
               scorn
               and
               slight
               what
               is
               said
               to
               them
               110
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               VI.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               It
               's
               time
               for
               a
               people
               to
               return
               ,
               when
               God
               doth
               whet
               ,
               or
               draw
               out
               his
               Sword
               111
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               That
               the
               abiding
               of
               the
               Sword
               is
               a
               sore
               judgment
               ib.
               
            
             
               Use
               ,
               Against
               protractors
               of
               the
               War
            
             
               
               Obs
               .
               3
               The
               sword
               shall
               abide
               as
               long
               as
               God
               will
               have
               it
               ibid
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               That
               though
               it
               be
               sad
               for
               the
               sword
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               yet
               for
               the
               sword
               to
               be
               in
               the
               City
               is
               sadder
               113
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               VII
               .
            
             
               Exposition
               118
            
             
               Application
               
                 
                   1
                   Publick
                   to
                   England
                   ibid
                
                 
                   2
                   Private
                   to
                   particular
                   persons
                   119
                
              
            
             
               Why
               men
               start
               back
            
             
               Reasons
               
                 
                   1
                   Gods
                   waies
                   are
                   unsutable
                   to
                   them
                   ibid
                
                 
                   2
                   They
                   have
                   a
                   greater
                   mind
                   to
                   other
                   things
                   ibid
                
                 
                   3
                   They
                   are
                   weary
                   of
                   the
                   waies
                   of
                   God
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   They
                   have
                   watched
                   advantages
                   to
                   get
                   off
                   from
                   what
                   they
                   have
                   formerly
                   made
                   profession
                   of
                   ibid
                
                 
                   5
                   They
                   are
                   sorrie
                   they
                   engaged
                   themselves
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   they
                   did
                   ibid
                
                 
                   6
                   They
                   greedily
                   embrace
                   any
                   Objections
                   against
                   such
                   waies
                   ibid
                
                 
                   7
                   They
                   are
                   very
                   greedie
                   to
                   take
                   any
                   offence
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   8
                   They
                   watch
                   for
                   offences
                   120
                
                 
                   9
                   They
                   are
                   willing
                   to
                   embrace
                   any
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   will
                   give
                   them
                   liberty
                   121
                
              
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               That
               it
               is
               a
               great
               evil
               for
               men
               to
               strive
               against
               their
               conscienoes
               122
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2.
               
               Mens
               hearts
               sink
               down
               to
               low
               and
               mean
               things
               naturally
               .
               126
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3.
               
               It
               is
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               to
               call
               men
               to
               the
               Most
               High
               God
               ,
               who
               have
               their
               hearts
               groveling
               after
               low
               and
               base
               things
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               It
               is
               a
               great
               and
               sore
               evil
               to
               stop
               our
               ears
               against
               the
               calls
               of
               the
               Word
               127
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               That
               the
               calling
               to
               the
               most
               high
               God
               is
               a
               special
               means
               to
               cause
               those
               that
               are
               in
               a
               suspence
               to
               come
               in
               to
               a
               full
               resolution
               .
               ibid
            
             
               Obs
               .
               6
               The
               true
               Worship
               of
               God
               is
               an
               elevating
               thing
               129
            
             
               An
               Exhortation
               131
               
                 
                   1
                   To
                   great
                   men
                   ibid
                
                 
                   2
                   To
                   Saints
                   ibid
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 How
                 God
                 hath
                 exalted
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1
                   He
                   hath
                   raised
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   depth
                   of
                   miserie
                   131
                
                 
                   2
                   He
                   hath
                   made
                   them
                   one
                   with
                   his
                   Son
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   Hath
                   loved
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   love
                   wherewith
                   he
                   loved
                   his
                   Son
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   Hath
                   made
                   them
                   Co-heirs
                   with
                   his
                   Son
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   Hath
                   given
                   his
                   Angels
                   to
                   be
                   ministring
                   spirits
                   to
                   them
                   ibid
                
                 
                   6
                   God
                   intends
                   to
                   honor
                   himself
                   in
                   their
                   eternal
                   good
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   He
                   hath
                   prepared
                   for
                   them
                   a
                   Crown
                   of
                   Glory
                   ib.
                   
                
              
            
             
               Obs
               .
               7
               God
               hath
               little
               honor
               in
               the
               world
               132
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               VIII
               .
            
             
               Exposition
               general
               134
            
             
               Exposition
               particular
               135
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               The
               greatness
               of
               mans
               sin
               hinders
               not
               the
               work
               of
               Gods
               mercie
               141
            
             
               Use
               ,
               1
               If
               the
               bowels
               of
               Gods
               mercie
               work
               towards
               us
               ,
               let
               ours
               work
               towards
               our
               brethren
               .
               142
            
             
               Use
               ,
               2
               Why
               should
               great
               afflictions
               for
               God
               hinder
               our
               hearts
               working
               to
               him
               ,
               when
               our
               great
               sins
               against
               God
               hinder
               not
               Gods
               heart
               from
               working
               towards
               us
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               Sinners
               are
               at
               the
               very
               mouth
               of
               misery
               when
               they
               do
               not
               think
               of
               it
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               Gods
               free
               mercie
               is
               that
               which
               keeps
               us
               from
               being
               destroyed
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               Sinputs
               God
               to
               a
               stand
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               The
               salvation
               of
               a
               sinner
               breaks
               through
               manie
               reasonings
               and
               workings
               in
               Gods
               heart
               143
            
             
               Obs
               .
               6
               According
               to
               the
               relation
               a
               sinful
               people
               have
               to
               God
               so
               difficult
               a
               thing
               is
               it
               for
               God
               to
               execute
               his
               wrath
               upon
               them
               144
            
             
               
                 Why
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 readie
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 to
                 execute
                 Judgment
                 upon
                 a
                 sinner
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1
                   The
                   prayers
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   stand
                   against
                   Justice
                   145
                
                 
                   2
                   The
                   Lord
                   look
                   upon
                   the
                   place
                   with
                   an
                   eye
                   of
                   pitie
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   3
                   God
                   considers
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   but
                   little
                   worship
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   146
                
                 
                   4
                   He
                   looks
                   upon
                   the
                   Service
                   hath
                   been
                   formerly
                   given
                   him
                   in
                   that
                   place
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   There
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   remnant
                   of
                   Saints
                   there
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   He
                   eyes
                   the
                   miseries
                   they
                   will
                   endure
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   The
                   Lord
                   sees
                   how
                   the
                   adversaries
                   will
                   insult
                   147
                
                 
                   8
                   He
                   looks
                   upon
                   the
                   Elect
                   ones
                   not
                   yet
                   born
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   9
                   If
                   my
                   wrath
                   must
                   be
                   satisfied
                   let
                   it
                   run
                   out
                   upon
                   others
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   The
                   affliction
                   of
                   the
                   Saints
                   is
                   Gods
                   own
                   affliction
                   148
                
                 
                   11
                   God
                   will
                   fetch
                   good
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   evil
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   12
                   Gods
                   Justice
                   is
                   glorified
                   by
                   his
                   patience
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   13
                   Gods
                   mercie
                   may
                   convert
                   ib.
                   
                
              
            
             
               Obs
               .
               7
               A
               chollerick
               disposition
               is
               none
               of
               Gods
               Image
               150
            
             
               Use
               1
               Take
               heed
               of
               being
               passionate
               ib.
               
            
             
               Use
               ,
               2
               Let
               not
               Ministers
               be
               tart
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               8
               Saints
               may
               be
               bold
               in
               seeking
               God
               in
               prayer
               151
            
             
               Obs
               .
               9
               The
               Saints
               that
               walk
               close
               with
               God
               must
               needs
               be
               verie
               secure
               154
            
             
               Obs
               .
               10
               When
               judgments
               come
               upon
               Gods
               own
               people
               there
               is
               some
               great
               matter
               in
               it
               155
            
             
               Obs
               .
               11
               There
               is
               a
               difference
               between
               the
               day
               of
               patience
               and
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               12
               If
               God
               do
               not
               hasten
               Judgment
               against
               us
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               hasten
               it
               against
               our selves
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               13
               The
               people
               of
               God
               are
               subject
               to
               as
               sore
               evils
               as
               the
               worst
               of
               men
               156
            
             
               Obs
               .
               14
               When
               sinners
               are
               neerest
               to
               judgment
               ,
               then
               the
               bowels
               of
               Gods
               mercie
               works
               towards
               them
               157
            
             
               Obs
               .
               15
               Those
               that
               are
               in
               relation
               to
               God
               have
               a
               priviledg
               that
               others
               have
               not
               ib.
               
            
             
               Use
               Take
               heed
               of
               abusing
               Gods
               mercies
               158
            
             
               Obs
               .
               16
               
               If
               God
               be
               unwilling
               to
               make
               his
               People
               like
               the
               Wicked
               in
               punishment
               ,
               let
               them
               not
               make
               themselves
               like
               them
               in
               sin
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               17
               Though
               God
               be
               never
               so
               much
               inclin'd
               to
               mercy
               he
               doth
               not
               hide
               his
               eyes
               from
               the
               sins
               of
               his
               own
               People
               ib.
               
            
             
               Use
               Let
               not
               the
               encouragement
               of
               mercie
               hide
               our
               sins
               from
               us
               159
            
             
               Obs
               .
               18.
               
               Strong
               motions
               to
               repentance
               ,
               give
               strong
               encouragements
               to
               come
               to
               God
               160
            
             
               Obs
               .
               19
               Let
               arguments
               of
               obedience
               to
               God
               cause
               stirrings
               in
               our
               hearts
               .
               161
            
             
               Obs
               .
               20
               Let
               us
               not
               think
               it
               too
               much
               to
               have
               our
               hearts
               turned
               from
               strong
               resolutions
               to
               do
               evil
               .
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               21
               God's
               repentings
               are
               mighty
               encouragements
               to
               Prayer
               162
            
             
               Obs
               .
               22
               Wee
               must
               gather
               as
               many
               arguments
               as
               we
               can
               to
               kindle
               Repentance
               in
               us
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               23
               Our
               mercies
               to
               others
               should
               not
               be
               cold
               ,
               but
               burning
               165
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               IX
               .
            
             
               Exposition
               165
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               The
               stirrings
               of
               mercie
               in
               our
               hearts
               should
               rather
               prevaile
               with
               us
               than
               stirrings
               to
               wrath
               166
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               Stirrings
               for
               God
               should
               rather
               prevail
               with
               us
               than
               temptations
               to
               sin
               167
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               Gods
               mercies
               do
               not
               free
               his
               People
               from
               all
               fruits
               of
               displeasure
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               We
               should
               acknowledge
               mercie
               ,
               though
               we
               suffer
               hard
               things
               .
               167
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               Sinners
               should
               not
               be
               secure
               when
               evil
               is
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               think
               Now
               we
               know
               the
               worst
               on
               't
               .
               168
            
             
               Obs
               .
               6
               God
               is
               very
               gracious
               to
               his
               People
               when
               evil
               is
               upon
               them
               ib.
               
            
             
               Difference
               between
               God
               and
               Man
               in
               point
               of
               Anger
               .
               169
               
                 
                   1
                   Man
                   is
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   rule
                   his
                   Anger
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   2
                   Man
                   is
                   of
                   a
                   revengeful
                   and
                   cruel
                   disposition
                   170
                
                 
                   3
                   Man
                   is
                   in
                   a
                   rage
                   often-times
                   with
                   others
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   disquit
                   
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   heart
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   There
                   is
                   but
                   very
                   little
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   mercie
                   at
                   all
                   in
                   man
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Man
                   is
                   of
                   a
                   fickle
                   and
                   unconstant
                   disposition
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   If
                   man
                   pass
                   by
                   an
                   offence
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   from
                   some
                   motive
                   from
                   without
                   ibid
                
                 
                   7
                   Man
                   thinks
                   it
                   his
                   dishonor
                   to
                   be
                   reconciled
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   offend
                   him
                   ibid
                
                 
                   8
                   Man
                   cannot
                   foresee
                   the
                   consequences
                   that
                   may
                   follow
                   upon
                   his
                   pardoning
                   of
                   offences
                   171
                
                 
                   9
                   Man
                   cannot
                   work
                   good
                   out
                   of
                   what
                   ill
                   carriages
                   are
                   against
                   him
                   ibid
                
                 
                   10
                   Though
                   man
                   promise
                   much
                   mercie
                   yet
                   upon
                   any
                   offence
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   recall
                   his
                   promise
                   again
                   ibid
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Man
                   thinks
                   it's
                   best
                   to
                   take
                   his
                   advantage
                   of
                   offenders
                   at
                   the
                   present
                   time
                   172
                
                 
                   12
                   Man
                   is
                   bound
                   to
                   positive
                   Rules
                   of
                   Justice
                   that
                   are
                   set
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   God
                   is
                   free
                   .
                   He
                   will
                   have
                   mercie
                   on
                   whom
                   he
                   will
                   have
                   mercie
                   ibid
                
              
            
             
               Obs
               .
               7
               God
               glories
               in
               the
               goodness
               and
               mercie
               that
               is
               in
               himself
               .
               ib.
               
            
             
               Use
               Passion
               and
               anger
               debases
               man
               173
            
             
               Obs
               .
               8
               If
               God
               were
               like
               Man
               ,
               sinners
               could
               not
               be
               forborn
               174
            
             
               Obs
               .
               9
               It
               is
               a
               good
               way
               to
               exercise
               faith
               in
               Gods
               mercie
               ibid
            
             
               Use
               Let
               us
               labor
               to
               be
               holy
               in
               our
               anger
               178
            
             
               Obs
               .
               10
               God
               delights
               to
               shew
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               holiness
               in
               mercie
               toward
               sinners
               179
            
             
               Obs
               .
               11
               Gods
               faithfulnesse
               is
               a
               special
               part
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               holiness
               ibid
            
             
               Use
               1
               We
               may
               see
               hence
               how
               holiness
               will
               help
               our
               faith
               ibid
            
             
               Use
               2
               Let
               us
               manifest
               our
               holiness
               in
               our
               faithfulness
               ibid
            
             
               Obs
               .
               12
               God
               continues
               among
               a
               people
               for
               his
               Saints
               and
               Elects
               sake
               ibid
            
             
               Obs
               .
               13.
               
               The
               Saints
               are
               of
               great
               use
               where
               they
               live
               179
            
             
               Obs
               .
               14
               Humiliation
               and
               reformation
               do
               often
               save
               a
               City
               from
               destruction
               
               180
            
             
               Use
               Let
               not
               our
               sin
               provoke
               God
               to
               destroy
               us
               ibid
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               X
            
             
               Exposition
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               It
               is
               the
               Lords
               infinite
               goodness
               to
               be
               the
               Captain
               of
               his
               people
               181
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               It
               is
               the
               honor
               ,
               safety
               ,
               and
               happiness
               of
               the
               Saints
               to
               have
               God
               go
               before
               them
               ibid
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               That
               the
               Majestie
               and
               terribleness
               of
               God
               causeth
               the
               wicked
               guilty
               conscience
               to
               fly
               from
               him
               182
            
             
               Use
               Oh
               the
               blessing
               of
               a
               clean
               conscience
               ibid
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               That
               when
               Gods
               time
               is
               come
               for
               a
               through
               reformation
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               he
               will
               make
               the
               earth
               tremble
               184
            
             
               Use
               1
               Despair
               not
               at
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               wicked
               185
            
             
               Use
               2
               Learn
               to
               prepare
               for
               those
               times
               ibid
            
             
               
                 Obs
                 .
                 ult
              
               .
               There
               are
               like
               to
               be
               great
               stirrings
               in
               the
               West
               186
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               XI
               .
            
             
               Exposition
               186
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               God
               hath
               his
               time
               to
               place
               his
               people
               in
               their
               own
               houses
               ,
               in
               peace
               ,
               and
               safetie
               187
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               It
               's
               a
               good
               work
               to
               be
               instrumental
               in
               this
               ibid
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               They
               that
               walk
               after
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               placed
               in
               their
               houses
               ibid
            
             
               Use
               Trust
               God
               with
               your
               houses
               .
               ib.
               
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               XII
               .
            
             
               Exposition
               
                 
                   General
                   188
                
                 
                   Particular
                   189
                
              
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               Many
               profess
               to
               God
               the
               acknowledgment
               of
               his
               Greatness
               ,
               Glory
               ,
               Power
               ,
               &c.
               but
               it
               is
               but
               as
               a
               lye
               to
               God
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               Many
               men
               beset
               the
               business
               and
               affairs
               that
               they
               mannage
               ,
               with
               lyes
               also
               190
            
             
               
               Obs
               .
               3
               That
               when
               men
               are
               once
               engaged
               in
               shifts
               and
               lyes
               ,
               they
               grow
               pertinacious
               in
               them
               191
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               The
               sin
               is
               the
               greater
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               no
               example
               of
               evil
               in
               others
               192
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               To
               continue
               in
               a
               false
               way
               of
               worship
               when
               a
               right
               way
               is
               held
               forth
               ,
               is
               an
               aggravation
               of
               sin
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               6
               It
               's
               a
               great
               comendation
               to
               continue
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               when
               others
               fall
               off
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               7
               We
               should
               be
               more
               severe
               to
               those
               that
               are
               nearest
               to
               us
               ,
               when
               they
               dishonor
               God
               ,
               than
               to
               others
               193
            
             
               Obs
               .
               8
               To
               enjoy
               but
               little
               with
               God
               ,
               is
               better
               than
               to
               have
               much
               without
               enjoying
               God
               194
            
             
               Obs
               .
               9
               To
               serve
               God
               ,
               is
               to
               reign
               195
            
             
               Obs
               .
               10.
               
               God
               hath
               never
               bin
               without
               som
               Witnesses
               to
               his
               Truth
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               11
               It
               is
               unfaithfulness
               to
               forsake
               the
               true
               Worship
               which
               God
               hath
               appointed
               196
            
             
               Obs
               .
               12
               God
               hath
               a
               special
               eye
               to
               a
               States
               faithfulness
               in
               point
               of
               Worship
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               13.
               
               Faithfulness
               consists
               in
               a
               constant
               persisting
               in
               good
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               14
               We
               should
               look
               more
               at
               the
               example
               of
               a
               few
               Saints
               ,
               than
               of
               thousands
               of
               wicked
               men
               .
               198
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               I
            
             
               Exposition
               199
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               Creature-Comforts
               will
               prove
               but
               wind
               202
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2.
               
               It
               's
               a
               grievous
               thing
               when
               troubles
               come
               to
               have
               nothing
               within
               us
               to
               help
               us
               but
               wind
               203
            
             
               
                 Several
                 waies
                 of
                 encreasing
                 Lyes
              
               
                 
                   1
                   By
                   carrying
                   about
                   Reports
                   .
                   207
                
                 
                   2
                   By
                   mis-reporting
                   of
                   Reports
                   .
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   By
                   adding
                   to
                   Reports
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   By
                   inventing
                   new
                   Reports
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                   5
                   By
                   maintaining
                   Lyes
                   by
                   Lyes
                   ibid.
                   
                
              
            
             
               Use
               1.
               
               Take
               heed
               of
               spreading
               Reports
               to
               the
               dishonour
               of
               Religion
               210
            
             
               Use
               2.
               
               Search
               out
               the
               truth
               first
               ,
               before
               you
               report
               at
               all
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               When
               people
               are
               guilty
               of
               a
               sin
               ,
               the
               Prophets
               should
               beat
               upon
               it
               again
               and
               again
               212
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               Exposition
               213
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               God
               commends
               and
               contends
               with
               his
               Church
               at
               once
               ib.
               
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               Exposition
               ,
               1.
               219
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1.
               
               We
               are
               to
               acknowledg
               God's
               Election
               of
               our
               Forefathers
               to
               be
               an
               Act
               of
               free
               grace
               222
            
             
               Obs
               2
               Those
               which
               receive
               great
               blessings
               from
               Gods
               mercy
               to
               their
               Ancestors
               ,
               are
               to
               acknowledg
               the
               free
               grace
               of
               God
               ib.
               
            
             
               Exposiston
               2
               223
            
             
               Exposition
               3
               ib.
               
            
             
               Exposition
               4
               226
            
             
               Exposition
               5
               228
            
             
               Exposition
               6
               231
            
             
               Exposition
               7
               232
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               That
               when
               God
               strives
               against
               his
               Servants
               ,
               he
               gives
               them
               sirength
               234
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               It
               's
               a
               great
               honour
               to
               manifest
               much
               strength
               in
               prayer
               ib
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               The
               way
               to
               prevail
               with
               men
               is
               ,
               to
               prevail
               with
               God
               236
            
             
               Obs
               .
               6
               That
               the
               time
               for
               the
               Church
               to
               prevail
               in
               ,
               is
               then
               when
               she
               is
               most
               weak
               239
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               IV.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               Prayer
               is
               the
               great
               prevailing
               Ordinance
               with
               God
               246
            
             
               
                 Ingredients
                 to
                 Prayer
              
               
                 
                   1
                   Faith
                   in
                   the
                   Covenant
                   of
                   God
                   248
                
                 
                   2
                   To
                   be
                   in
                   Gods
                   way
                   259
                
                 
                   3
                   To
                   plead
                   a
                   particular
                   promise
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   Sence
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   unworthiness
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   5
                   Acknowledgment
                   of
                   mercies
                   and
                   truth
                   in
                   promises
                   260
                
                 
                   6
                   Remembrance
                   of
                   former
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   
                   means
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   Deep
                   sence
                   of
                   the
                   thing
                   desired
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   8
                   Strong
                   arguments
                   261
                
              
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               God
               finds
               his
               people
               many
               times
               when
               they
               little
               think
               of
               him
               262
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               The
               foundation
               of
               the
               Saints
               comfort
               is
               in
               the
               Covenant
               of
               God
               264
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               Mercies
               promised
               should
               beleeved
               when
               there
               is
               much
               unlikelihood
               265
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               The
               multiplying
               of
               the
               Church
               is
               a
               great
               blessing
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               6
               The
               Saints
               have
               need
               of
               renewing
               promises
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               7
               The
               blessing
               that
               comes
               to
               the
               world
               comes
               by
               promised
               seed
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               8
               It
               was
               in
               Gods
               heart
               to
               do
               good
               unto
               us
               Gentiles
               thousands
               of
               yeers
               since
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               9
               God
               is
               still
               working
               towards
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               promises
               166
            
             
               Obs
               .
               10
               The
               mercie
               and
               faithfulness
               of
               God
               is
               constant
               for
               continuance
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               11
               The
               Saints
               have
               need
               of
               the
               confirmation
               of
               mercies
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               12
               It
               's
               a
               great
               help
               to
               fiath
               to
               have
               God
               present
               himself
               to
               the
               soul
               as
               God
               Almighty
               267
            
             
               Obs
               .
               13
               God
               delights
               to
               revive
               his
               people
               in
               their
               fears
               ,
               with
               sutable
               mercie
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Use
               ,
               To
               learn
               tender-heartedness
               towards
               them
               that
               are
               in
               fears
               and
               troubles
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               V.
               
            
             
               Exposition
               269
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               That
               though
               God
               be
               never
               so
               strong
               and
               terrible
               in
               himself
               ;
               yet
               faith
               hath
               strength
               to
               wrastle
               with
               him
               284
            
             
               Use
               ,
               Christians
               should
               raise
               up
               their
               spirits
               when
               they
               have
               to
               deal
               with
               God
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               God
               is
               the
               same
               to
               us
               (
               if
               we
               forsake
               him
               not
               )
               as
               he
               was
               to
               our
               forefathers
               289
            
             
               
               Obs
               .
               3.
               
               There
               's
               no
               need
               of
               Images
               to
               keep
               Gods
               remembrance
               288
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               God
               manifests
               his
               glory
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               remembred
               from
               age
               to
               age
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               The
               meditation
               of
               the
               Name
               ,
               JEHOVAH
               ,
               is
               a
               useful
               Memorial
               of
               God
               289
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               VI.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1.
               
               The
               consideration
               of
               our
               godly
               forefathers
               is
               a
               great
               argument
               to
               turn
               us
               to
               God
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               That
               God
               is
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               is
               another
               argument
               to
               turn
               us
               to
               him
               290
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3.
               
               Because
               God
               is
               Jehovah
               ,
               we
               must
               turn
               to
               him
               291
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               The
               Excellencie
               of
               the
               Saints
               is
               an
               Argument
               to
               turn
               us
               to
               God
               293
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5.
               
               We
               depart
               from
               God
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               our
               services
               ,
               when
               we
               perform
               them
               not
               in
               Gods
               way
               .
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               6.
               
               In
               our
               turning
               to
               God
               ,
               we
               must
               reform
               our
               special
               sins
               295
            
             
               Obs
               .
               7
               We
               must
               reform
               as
               well
               in
               Duties
               of
               the
               Second
               Table
               ,
               as
               in
               matter
               of
               Worship
               296
            
             
               Obs
               .
               8
               There
               must
               be
               righteousness
               among
               men
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               a
               turning
               to
               God
               298
            
             
               Obs
               .
               9
               Those
               that
               are
               in
               Authority
               must
               manifest
               their
               turning
               to
               God
               ,
               by
               Execution
               of
               Judgment
               .
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               10
               The
               mixture
               of
               Mercie
               &
               Judgment
               is
               very
               comely
               299
            
             
               Obs
               .
               11.
               
               A
               turning
               heart
               to
               God
               ,
               is
               a
               waiting
               heart
               303
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               VII
               .
            
             
               Exposition
               310
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1.
               
               Men
               by
               their
               sin
               may
               lose
               the
               honor
               of
               their
               progenitors
               .
               ib.
               
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               VIII
               .
            
             
               Exposition
               324
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               Wicked
               men
               will
               have
               somthing
               to
               say
               for
               themselves
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               Wicked
               men
               may
               prosper
               a
               while
               
               in
               their
               evil
               courses
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               Wicked
               men
               attribute
               all
               that
               they
               get
               unto
               themselves
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               Carnal
               hearts
               account
               riches
               the
               only
               substantial
               things
               325
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               Wicked
               men
               glory
               in
               the
               estates
               they
               have
               gotten
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               6
               Carnal
               hearts
               seek
               to
               relieve
               their
               consciences
               with
               outward
               comforts
               326
            
             
               Obs
               .
               7
               Wicked
               men
               beleeve
               not
               that
               God
               is
               so
               angry
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               told
               he
               is
               327
            
             
               Obs
               .
               8
               Evil
               things
               many
               times
               have
               good
               names
               330
            
             
               Obs
               .
               9
               It
               's
               hard
               to
               convince
               covetous
               men
               of
               their
               iniquitie
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               10
               It
               's
               hard
               to
               convince
               them
               that
               they
               do
               not
               love
               to
               be
               charged
               with
               their
               sin
               331
            
             
               Obs
               .
               11
               Men
               may
               in
               words
               profess
               the
               thing
               that
               they
               are
               guilty
               of
               to
               be
               abominable
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               12
               Wicked
               men
               care
               not
               ,
               so
               other
               men
               cannot
               accuse
               them
               332
            
             
               Obs
               .
               13
               A
               carnal
               heart
               extenuates
               his
               sins
               333
            
             
               Obs
               .
               14
               If
               wicked
               men
               can
               but
               scape
               the
               danger
               of
               Law
               ,
               it
               's
               all
               they
               care
               for
               334
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               IX
               .
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               The
               prosperity
               of
               men
               in
               a
               sinful
               way
               makes
               them
               forget
               what
               God
               hath
               done
               for
               them
               in
               former
               times
               336
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               God
               takes
               notice
               of
               mens
               unthanfulness
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               Old
               mercies
               are
               great
               engagements
               to
               duty
               and
               the
               neglect
               of
               dutie
               a
               great
               aggravation
               of
               sin
               337
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               God
               gives
               hopes
               of
               mercie
               to
               sinners
               upon
               their
               Repentance
               339
            
             
               Use
               To
               persons
               offended
               by
               others
               341
            
             
               Doct.
               2
               The
               consideration
               of
               what
               God
               〈…〉
               h
               done
               should
               help
               our
               〈◊〉
               in
               beleeving
               what
               he
               will
               do
               ib.
               
            
             
               
               Applied
               to
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               X.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               It
               's
               God
               that
               speaks
               by
               his
               Prophets
               344
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               It
               is
               a
               great
               mercie
               to
               a
               people
               for
               God
               to
               speak
               to
               them
               by
               his
               Prophets
               345
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               God
               will
               take
               account
               what
               becomes
               of
               the
               labor
               and
               pains
               of
               his
               Prophets
               347
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               'T
               is
               a
               great
               mercie
               for
               God
               to
               declare
               his
               mind
               again
               and
               again
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Use
               ,
               How
               may
               God
               upbraid
               us
               with
               this
               348
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               The
               Lord
               takes
               account
               of
               the
               manner
               of
               mens
               preaching
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               the
               things
               they
               preach
               349
            
             
               Obs
               .
               6
               The
               revealing
               the
               Word
               by
               similitudes
               is
               very
               useful
               and
               profitable
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               7
               Slight
               not
               the
               Word
               when
               it
               comes
               by
               a
               simile
               350
            
             
               Obs
               .
               8
               Rest
               not
               in
               the
               pleasantness
               of
               the
               simile
               ib.
               
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               XI
               .
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               Whatsoever
               is
               presented
               in
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               (
               if
               not
               of
               Gods
               appointment
               )
               is
               meer
               vanity
               352
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               When
               Gods
               Judgments
               have
               been
               against
               any
               for
               sin
               ,
               all
               sinners
               guilty
               of
               the
               same
               sins
               have
               cause
               to
               feare
               .
               353
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               Such
               whose
               principles
               are
               neerer
               to
               God
               than
               others
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               superstitious
               God
               will
               surely
               be
               revenged
               of
               them
               354
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               XII
               .
            
             
               Scope
               357
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               Such
               as
               take
               pride
               in
               their
               Ancestors
               should
               look
               back
               to
               the
               mean
               condition
               of
               their
               Ancestors
               392
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               Dependance
               upon
               God
               in
               afflictions
               shews
               grace
               of
               God
               in
               any
               393
            
             
               Use
               ,
               1
               
               To
               servants
               which
               are
               in
               hard
               service
               ib.
               
            
             
               Use
               ,
               2
               To
               servants
               which
               are
               out
               of
               it
               .
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               Love
               wil
               carry
               through
               long
               service
               394
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               A
               good
               Wife
               is
               a
               great
               blessing
               of
               God
               ,
               though
               she
               have
               no
               portion
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               Children
               should
               not
               marry
               without
               their
               Parents
               consent
               395
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               XIII
               .
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               None
               shal
               lose
               any
               thing
               by
               what
               they
               do
               for
               God
               397
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2.
               
               The
               shiftless
               estate
               of
               our
               Ancestors
               ,
               should
               humble
               us
               much
               398
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               God
               works
               great
               things
               for
               his
               Church
               by
               smal
               means
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               It
               's
               a
               great
               aggravation
               of
               sin
               ,
               to
               transgress
               against
               God's
               more
               than
               ordinary
               appearing
               for
               peoples
               good
               399
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               Abuse
               of
               suth
               as
               have
               reference
               to
               the
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               a
               great
               evil
               ib.
               
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               XIV
               .
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1.
               
               God
               is
               not
               angry
               unless
               he
               be
               provoked
               403
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2.
               
               It
               is
               only
               sin
               that
               provokes
               God
               403
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               Som
               sins
               provoke
               God
               more
               than
               others
               405
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               They
               that
               be
               wilful
               in
               sin
               ,
               their
               blood
               will
               be
               upon
               their
               own
               heads
               407
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               God
               will
               be
               Lord
               ,
               let
               wicked
               men
               do
               what
               they
               can
               410
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               1.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               It
               's
               an
               Honor
               to
               have
               respect
               from
               others
               when
               we
               speake
               415
            
             
               Vse
               for
               Inferiors
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               Those
               who
               are
               in
               Place
               of
               Power
               account
               it
               their
               honor
               ,
               that
               
               others
               should
               tremble
               at
               what
               they
               say
               436
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               The
               subjection
               of
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               to
               those
               in
               authority
               ,
               is
               a
               work
               of
               God
               417
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               The
               meaner
               the
               beginnings
               of
               men
               are
               ,
               the
               more
               imperious
               they
               prove
               418
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               Men
               of
               great
               repute
               ,
               and
               reverend
               respect
               ,
               by
               sin
               fall
               from
               their
               dignitie
               419
            
             
               Verified
               in
               Magistracy
               and
               
                 Ministry
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Use
               ,
               For
               Magistrates
               and
               Ministers
               421
            
             
               Obs
               .
               6
               Alteration
               in
               marter
               of
               Government
               is
               a
               hard
               and
               difficult
               thing
               422
            
             
               Obs
               .
               7
               Men
               of
               resolved
               spirits
               will
               break
               through
               difficulties
               ,
               when
               God
               raiseth
               them
               up
               to
               it
               423
            
             
               Obs
               .
               8
               If
               after
               they
               have
               gone
               through
               difficulties
               they
               rest
               in
               their
               own
               strength
               ,
               they
               shall
               vanish
               and
               come
               to
               nothing
               .
               423
            
             
               Obs
               .
               9
               Alteration
               in
               Religion
               is
               a
               difficult
               business
               424
            
             
               Obs
               .
               10
               Men
               of
               resolute
               spirits
               will
               go
               on
               in
               matters
               of
               Religion
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               from
               better
               to
               worse
               425
            
             
               Obs
               .
               11
               When
               God
               withdraws
               his
               protection
               from
               a
               Familie
               ,
               he
               leaves
               it
               as
               a
               dead
               carkass
               426
            
             
               Obs
               .
               12
               Corruption
               of
               Worship
               causeth
               God
               to
               withdraw
               from
               a
               people
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               13
               When
               wicked
               men
               are
               most
               active
               in
               their
               evil
               way
               ,
               then
               they
               may
               be
               under
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               427
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               II.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               Vse
               makes
               a
               mighty
               alteration
               in
               mens
               spirits
               428
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               When
               destructions
               neerest
               ,
               evil
               men
               are
               wickedest
               430
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               There
               's
               no
               stop
               in
               Apostacy
               .
               431
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               Every
               sin
               against
               conscience
               ,
               
               weakens
               the
               work
               of
               conscience
               433
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               In
               what
               degree
               a
               man
               fals
               off
               from
               God
               ,
               in
               that
               degree
               he
               loseth
               his
               comfort
               in
               God
               434
            
             
               Obs
               .
               6
               When
               one
               hath
               sinned
               against
               God
               ,
               his
               spirit
               and
               holy
               duties
               are
               unsutable
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               7
               The
               presence
               of
               God
               is
               terrible
               to
               an
               Apostate
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               8
               What
               may
               turn
               an
               Apostates
               heart
               to
               God
               ,
               is
               grievous
               to
               him
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               9
               One
               sin
               cannot
               be
               maintained
               without
               another
               435
            
             
               Obs
               .
               10
               The
               pride
               of
               an
               evil
               mans
               heart
               is
               such
               that
               he
               will
               be
               justifying
               his
               sin
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               11
               When
               men
               are
               grown
               far
               in
               an
               evil
               way
               they
               grow
               desperate
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               12
               When
               men
               trust
               to
               their
               own
               understandings
               in
               matters
               of
               Worship
               God
               gives
               them
               up
               to
               sottishness
               441
            
             
               Obs
               .
               13
               It
               's
               false
               Worship
               to
               give
               Religious
               respect
               to
               any
               creature
               by
               kissing
               as
               well
               as
               bowing
               to
               it
               443
            
             
               Use
               Against
               such
               as
               kiss
               the
               Book
               when
               they
               take
               an
               Oath
               ib.
               
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               III.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               The
               messenger
               of
               wrath
               drives
               unsetled
               men
               to
               misery
               444
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               IV.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               It
               's
               a
               great
               evil
               to
               sin
               against
               the
               work
               of
               mercy
               445
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               Deliverance
               from
               Egypt
               is
               a
               Note
               of
               Gods
               being
               our
               God
               446
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               The
               end
               of
               Gods
               great
               work
               is
               ,
               That
               he
               may
               be
               known
               to
               be
               God
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               God
               delights
               to
               manifest
               himself
               in
               a
               way
               of
               salvation
               .
               448
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               Saving
               mercies
               are
               great
               mercies
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               6
               
               No
               creature
               can
               do
               us
               good
               further
               than
               God
               gives
               it
               leave
               .
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               7
               Our
               faith
               should
               be
               exercised
               on
               God
               as
               a
               Savior
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               8
               We
               are
               never
               safe
               but
               when
               our
               peace
               is
               made
               with
               God.
               449
            
             
               Obs
               .
               9
               God
               is
               never
               worshiped
               as
               God
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               is
               worshiped
               as
               a
               Savior
               ib.
               
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               V.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1.
               
               It
               's
               a
               great
               mercie
               for
               God
               to
               know
               a
               man
               in
               time
               of
               trouble
               451
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               Gods
               knowing
               us
               in
               distress
               ,
               is
               a
               mighty
               engagement
               to
               us
               .
               452
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               VI.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               It
               's
               better
               to
               want
               the
               comfort
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               Gods
               protection
               ,
               than
               to
               have
               the
               creature
               and
               live
               of
               our selves
               ib.
               
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               VII
               .
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               The
               Lord
               pities
               sinful
               men
               in
               adversity
               499
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               VIII
               .
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1.
               
               The
               wrath
               of
               God
               is
               more
               dreadful
               than
               the
               dreadfulness
               of
               all
               the
               creatures
               in
               the
               world
               .
               505
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               IX
               .
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               It
               's
               an
               aggravation
               of
               sin
               another
               day
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               evils
               we
               suffer
               508
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               Men
               would
               put
               offtheir
               evils
               from
               themselves
               to
               God
               510
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               God
               knows
               how
               to
               turn
               all
               the
               evils
               upon
               our selves
               511
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               A
               man
               can
               bring
               himself
               to
               no
               misery
               but
               there
               's
               help
               in
               God
               for
               it
               519
            
             
               Use
               ,
               Look
               up
               to
               God
               when
               you
               have
               done
               evil
               520
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               Those
               that
               seek
               help
               in
               God
               and
               yet
               misery
               grows
               upon
               them
               ,
               let
               them
               examin
               themselves
               .
               521
            
             
               
               Obs
               .
               6
               The
               more
               God
               hath
               helped
               men
               ,
               the
               greater
               will
               their
               destruction
               be
               if
               they
               be
               destroyed
               at
               last
               522
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               X.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               It
               's
               a
               sad
               condition
               when
               God
               rules
               over
               a
               people
               in
               spight
               of
               their
               hearts
               523
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               The
               things
               that
               carnal
               hearts
               rest
               upon
               will
               vanish
               526
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               God
               loves
               to
               insult
               over
               men
               in
               their
               carnal
               confidences
               .
               526
            
             
               Obs
               .
               4
               It
               's
               great
               confusion
               to
               carnal
               hearts
               when
               they
               shall
               be
               asked
               ,
               Where
               's
               their
               confidences
               ?
               527
            
             
               Use
               Let
               us
               learn
               to
               seek
               after
               those
               things
               we
               may
               be
               able
               to
               give
               an
               account
               for
               528
            
             
               Use
               ,
               2
               Let
               not
               the
               Saints
               be
               afraid
               of
               evil
               men
               ib.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               5
               Though
               God
               be
               much
               with
               a
               man
               ,
               yet
               if
               he
               be
               of
               a
               low
               rank
               ,
               carnal
               hearts
               regard
               him
               not
               529.
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               6
               Men
               will
               not
               hear
               so
               long
               as
               they
               do
               not
               suffer
               533
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               XI
               .
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1
               God
               may
               have
               a
               hand
               in
               things
               wherein
               men
               sin
               exceedingly
               .
               535
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2
               Things
               that
               are
               very
               evil
               ,
               may
               have
               present
               success
               536
            
             
               Obs
               .
               3
               Gods
               gifts
               are
               not
               alwaies
               in
               love
               ib.
               
            
             
               
                 Notes
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 or
                 Hatred
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1
                   When
                   we
                   desire
                   the
                   gift
                   rather
                   than
                   God
                   in
                   it
                   540
                
                 
                   2
                   When
                   our
                   desires
                   are
                   immoderate
                   and
                   violent
                   541
                
                 
                   3
                   When
                   God
                   grants
                   men
                   their
                   desires
                   before
                   due
                   time
                   542
                
                 
                   4
                   When
                   there
                   comes
                   no
                   blessing
                   at
                   all
                   with
                   what
                   we
                   enjoy
                   543
                
                 
                   5
                   When
                   what
                   we
                   desire
                   ,
                   is
                   meerly
                   to
                   satisfie
                   our
                   lusts
                   544
                
                 
                   6
                   When
                   men
                   are
                   so
                   eager
                   that
                   they
                   care
                   not
                   whether
                   they
                   have
                   it
                   from
                   a
                   reconciled
                   God
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   provoked
                   God.
                   545
                
                 
                   7
                   When
                   the
                   mercy
                   is
                   given
                   ,
                   
                   whether
                   we
                   be
                   fitted
                   for
                   it
                   or
                   no
                   546
                
                 
                   8
                   When
                   we
                   rest
                   upon
                   the
                   means
                   we
                   use
                   and
                   not
                   upon
                   God.
                   547
                
                 
                   9
                   When
                   God
                   gives
                   our
                   desires
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   a
                   sanctified
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   548
                
                 
                   10
                   When
                   there
                   goes
                   a
                   curse
                   together
                   with
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   11
                   When
                   we
                   regard
                   not
                   what
                   becomes
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   so
                   we
                   may
                   have
                   our
                   desires
                   satisfied
                   549
                
                 
                   12
                   When
                   God
                   satisfying
                   our
                   desires
                   makes
                   way
                   for
                   some
                   judgment
                   550
                
                 
                   13
                   When
                   men
                   are
                   greedy
                   of
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   consider
                   the
                   inconvenience
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   14
                   When
                   men
                   seek
                   to
                   have
                   their
                   desires
                   satisfied
                   meerly
                   because
                   they
                   love
                   change
                   551
                
                 
                   15
                   When
                   it
                   comes
                   through
                   impatiency
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   God
                   in
                   a
                   former
                   condition
                   552
                
                 
                   16
                   When
                   desire
                   of
                   further
                   mercies
                   make
                   us
                   forget
                   former
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   17
                   When
                   men
                   desire
                   new
                   things
                   out
                   of
                   distrust
                   of
                   God
                   553
                
                 
                   18
                   If
                   God
                   change
                   our
                   conditition
                   ,
                   we
                   bring
                   the
                   sins
                   of
                   our
                   old
                   condition
                   into
                   our
                   new
                   .
                   554
                
                 
                   19
                   If
                   we
                   seeek
                   to
                   attain
                   our
                   desires
                   by
                   unlawful
                   means
                   ib.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Corralaries
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 former
                 Notes
                 .
              
               
                 
                   1
                   Be
                   sure
                   you
                   quiet
                   your
                   desires
                   555
                
                 
                   2
                   Let
                   us
                   prepare
                   our
                   hearts
                   to
                   seek
                   proportionable
                   grace
                   for
                   what
                   we
                   have
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   3
                   Be
                   not
                   too
                   much
                   exalted
                   when
                   your
                   desires
                   are
                   satisfied
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   4
                   Never
                   draw
                   arguments
                   of
                   Gods
                   love
                   by
                   satisfying
                   our
                   desires
                   556
                
                 
                   5
                   Envy
                   not
                   at
                   men
                   when
                   their
                   lusts
                   are
                   satisfied
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   6
                   Learn
                   to
                   deny
                   your selves
                   in
                   your
                   desires
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   Never
                   rest
                   in
                   what
                   you
                   enjoy
                   ,
                   before
                   you
                   know
                   from
                   what
                   principle
                   it
                   comes
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   8
                   Look
                   after
                   what
                   God
                   never
                   gives
                   but
                   in
                   love
                   557
                
                 
                   9
                   Bless
                   God
                   when
                   you
                   find
                   what
                   you
                   have
                   in
                   love
                   ib.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 Notes
                 of
                 another
                 Sermon
                 prepared
                 by
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 preached
              
               562
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Names
           of
           several
           Books
           printed
           by
           PETER
           COLE
           ,
           at
           the
           sign
           of
           the
           Printing-Press
           in
           Cornhil
           ,
           by
           the
           R
           Exchange
           ,
           in
           LONDON
           .
        
         
           
             Seven
             Books
             of
             Mr
             
               JER
               .
               BURROUGHS
            
             ,
             lately
             published
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Texts
             of
             Scripture
             on
             which
             they
             are
             grounded
             .
             VIZ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Rare
             Jewel
             of
             
               Christian
               Contentment
            
             ,
             on
             Phil.
             4.
             11.
             
             Wherein
             is
             shewed
             :
             1
             What
             Contentment
             is
             .
             2
             It
             is
             an
             holy
             Art
             and
             Mysterie
             .
             3
             The
             Excellencies
             of
             it
             .
             4
             The
             Evil
             of
             the
             contrary
             sin
             of
             Murmuring
             ,
             and
             the
             Aggravation
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Gospel-Worship
             ,
             on
             Levit.
             10.
             3.
             
             Wherein
             is
             shewed
             ,
             1
             The
             right
             manner
             of
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             in
             general
             :
             and
             particularly
             ,
             in
             Hearing
             the
             Word
             ,
             Receiving
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             and
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Gospel-Conversation
             ,
             on
             Phil.
             1.
             27.
             
             Wherein
             is
             shewed
             :
             1
             That
             the
             Conversations
             of
             Beleevers
             must
             be
             above
             what
             could
             be
             by
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             .
             2
             Beyond
             those
             that
             lived
             under
             the
             Law.
             3
             And
             sutable
             to
             what
             Truths
             the
             Gospel
             holds
             forth
             .
             To
             which
             is
             added
             ,
             
               The
               Misery
               of
               those
               Men
               that
               have
               their
               Portion
               in
               this
               life
               ,
            
             on
             Psalm
             .
             17.
             14.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             A
             Treatise
             of
             Earthly-mindedness
             ,
             on
             Phil.
             3.
             19.
             
             Wherein
             is
             shewed
             :
             1
             What
             Earthly-mindedness
             is
             .
             2
             The
             great
             Evil
             thereof
             .
             Also
             to
             the
             same
             Book
             is
             joyned
             ,
             A
             Treatise
             of
             Heavenly-mindness
             ,
             and
             
               Walking
               with
               God
            
             ,
             on
             Gen.
             5.
             24.
             and
             on
             Phil.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             Fifth
             ,
             Sixth
             ,
             and
             Seventh
             Books
             are
             ,
             
               An
               Exposition
            
             with
             
               Practical
               Observations
            
             ,
             on
             the
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             and
             11.
             
             Chapters
             of
             the
             Prophesie
             of
             HOSEA
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           AN
           EXPOSITION
           Of
           the
           PROPHESY
           of
           HOSEA
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               VERS
               .
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 When
                 Israel
                 was
                 a
                 child
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 loved
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 my
                 Son
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 .
              
            
             
               THIS
               Chapter
               is
               made
               by
               some
               ,
               the
               sixth
               Sermon
               of
               Hosea's
               Prophesie
               .
               The
               scope
               
               of
               it
               is
               this
               :
               To
               cleer
               God
               from
               severity
               ,
               and
               to
               upbraid
               Israel
               for
               ungrateful
               and
               stuborn
               carriage
               ,
               against
               Mercies
               and
               Means
               :
               and
               yet
               to
               promise
               mercy
               to
               the
               remnant
               ,
               to
               his
               Elect
               ones
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               11.
               verse
               .
               As
               for
               the
               12.
               verse
               ,
               though
               it
               
               be
               made
               a
               part
               of
               this
               Chapter
               ,
               yet
               it
               were
               more
               aptly
               a
               great
               deal
               joyned
               to
               the
               12.
               
               Chapter
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               is
               by
               some
               .
            
             
             
               There
               were
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               former
               Chapter
               dreadful
               threatnings
               against
               Israel
               ,
               that
               the
               Mothers
               should
               be
               dashed
               
               in
               pieces
               upon
               their
               Children
               ,
               and
               the
               cutting
               off
               of
               the
               King
               utterly
               ,
               this
               was
               in
               the
               close
               of
               the
               last
               Chapter
               .
               But
               now
               ,
               doth
               not
               this
               argue
               God
               to
               be
               a
               God
               of
               ridgedness
               and
               severity
               ?
               Where
               is
               the
               Mercy
               ,
               Goodnese
               ,
               and
               Clemency
               of
               God
               towards
               his
               people
               ?
               What!
               to
               have
               the
               Mother
               dasht
               in
               pieces
               against
               her
               Children
               !
               To
               cut
               off
               the
               King
               of
               Israel
               u
               〈…〉
               terly
               !
               Yes
               ,
               saith
               God
               ,
               for
               all
               this
               I
               am
               a
               God
               of
               Mercy
               and
               Goodness
               ,
               for
               I
               have
               manifested
               abundance
               of
               Mercy
               already
               ,
               and
               am
               ready
               still
               to
               manifest
               more
               ;
               but
               you
               have
               been
               a
               stubborn
               and
               a
               stout
               hearted
               people
               against
               me
               .
               And
               from
               that
               General
               scope
               ,
               Note
               :
            
             
               That
               ,
               
                 God
                 stands
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 cleering
                 of
                 Himself
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 God
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 mercy
                 :
              
               Whatsoever
               becomes
               of
               wicked
               
               men
               ,
               yet
               God
               will
               be
               cleered
               before
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               a
               God
               of
               much
               mercy
               ;
               God
               takes
               it
               very
               ill
               that
               we
               should
               have
               any
               hard
               thoughts
               of
               him
               ,
               let
               us
               not
               be
               ready
               to
               entertain
               such
               thoughts
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               a
               hard
               Master
               .
               I
               remember
               Luther
               hath
               such
               an
               expression
               ,
               That
               ,
               all
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               the
               general
               scope
               of
               the
               Scripture
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               declare
               the
               Lord
               to
               be
               a
               God
               of
               mercy
               and
               goodness
               ;
               
               saith
               he
               ,
               The
               whol
               Scriptures
               aim
               at
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 should
                 beleeve
                 and
                 be
                 confident
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 gracious
                 and
                 merciful
                 God.
              
               And
               this
               is
               the
               scope
               of
               this
               Chapter
               .
               Let
               us
               rather
               charge
               our selves
               of
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               ungrateful
               dealings
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               for
               ever
               justifie
               God
               and
               acknowledg
               him
               to
               be
               not
               only
               a
               Righteous
               God
               ,
               but
               a
               Gracious
               God
               ;
               though
               thou
               and
               thousands
               such
               as
               thou
               art
               shall
               perish
               to
               all
               eternity
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               acknowledged
               a
               God
               of
               Mercy
               before
               his
               Angels
               and
               Saints
               for
               evermore
               .
               But
               thus
               much
               for
               the
               scope
               .
               
                 
                 When
                 Israel
                 was
                 a
                 Child
                 .
              
            
             
               At
               his
               first
               beginning
               to
               be
               a
               people
               ,
               that
               's
               〈…〉
               
               In
               his
               yong
               time
               my
               heart
               was
               towards
               him
               .
               Indeed
               ,
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               was
               to
               Israel
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Jacob
               ,
               the
               Father
               
               of
               the
               Tribe
               ,
               before
               he
               was
               born
               ,
               before
               he
               did
               either
               good
               or
               evil
               :
               But
               here
               't
               is
               spoken
               not
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Tribes
               ,
               Israel
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               first
               a
               people
               ,
               In
               their
               yong
               beginnings
               ,
               then
               I
               loved
               them
               .
               
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Child
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               That
               is
               ,
               First
               ,
               When
               he
               knew
               little
               of
               me
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               When
               he
               could
               do
               little
               for
               me
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               When
               there
               was
               much
               vanity
               and
               folly
               in
               him
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               in
               children
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               When
               he
               was
               helpless
               and
               succo
               〈…〉
               ss
               ,
               and
               shi
               〈…〉
               ess
               ,
               and
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               provide
               for
               himself
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               ,
               Tarnovius
               ,
               a
               learned
               Commentator
               upon
               this
               Prophesie
               ,
               thinks
               that
               the
               Hebrew
               word
               that
               is
               here
               
               translated
               a
               Child
               ,
               is
               a
               word
               that
               notes
               the
               stubbornness
               of
               Israel
               against
               God
               ,
               one
               that
               hath
               often
               shaken
               off
               the
               yoke
               of
               parents
               ,
               or
               of
               a
               master
               ,
               and
               so
               
                 [
                 Ky
              
               ]
               that
               is
               translated
               
                 [
                 when
              
               ]
               is
               sometimes
               
                 [
                 although
                 ]
                 Although
                 Israel
                 was
                 a
                 Child
                 ,
              
               a
               Froward
               and
               Perverse
               Child
               ,
               that
               shook
               off
               the
               Yoke
               ,
               yet
               then
               I
               loved
               him
               .
               And
               what
               a
               child
               Israel
               was
               when
               God
               loved
               him
               you
               may
               find
               ,
               in
               Ezek.
               16.
               4
               ,
               5.
               &c.
               
               
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 thy
                 Nativity
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 thou
                 wast
                 born
                 ,
                 thy
                 navel
                 was
                 not
                 cut
                 ,
                 neither
                 wast
                 thou
                 washed
                 in
                 water
                 to
                 supple
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 wast
                 not
                 salted
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 nor
                 swadled
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
               (
               and
               then
               in
               the
               5.
               verse
               )
               
                 None
                 eye
                 pi●ed
                 thee
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 bave
                 compassion
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 wast
                 cast
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 field
                 to
                 the
                 loathing
                 of
                 thy
                 person
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 thou
                 wast
                 born
                 :
              
               then
               in
               the
               6.
               verse
               ,
               
                 And
                 when
                 I
                 passed
                 by
                 tree
                 and
                 saw
                 thee
                 polluted
                 in
                 thine
                 own
                 blood
                 ,
                 I
                 said
                 unto
                 thee
                 when
                 thou
                 wast
                 in
                 thy
                 blood
                 ,
                 Liv●
                 :
                 yet
                 ,
                 I
                 said
                 unto
                 thee
                 when
                 thou
                 wast
                 in
                 thy
                 blood
                 ,
                 Live.
              
               Again
               and
               again
               ,
               (
               and
               then
               in
               the
               8.
               verse
               )
               
                 Now
                 when
                 I
                 
                 passed
                 by
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 behold
                 ,
                 thy
                 time
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 love
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 spread
                 my
                 skirt
                 over
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 covered
                 thy
                 nakedness
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 I
                 sware
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 Covenant
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 becamest
                 mine
                 .
              
            
             
               Well
               ,
               but
               wherein
               did
               God
               manifest
               that
               he
               did
               love
               Israel
               when
               he
               was
               a
               Child
               ?
            
             
               Mark
               the
               8.
               verse
               ,
               
                 When
                 I
                 passed
                 by
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 behold
                 ,
                 thy
                 time
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 love
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 spread
                 my
                 skirt
                 over
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 covered
                 thy
                 nakedness
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 I
                 sware
                 unto
                 thee
                 and
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 Covenant
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 becamest
                 mine
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Love
               of
               God
               to
               Israel
               i
               exprest
               in
               these
               three
               particulars
               .
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 made
                 a
                 Covenant
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               Oh
               't
               is
               a
               great
               mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               fruit
               of
               great
               love
               ,
               that
               such
               an
               infinite
               God
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               make
               a
               Covenant
               with
               his
               people
               ,
               to
               bring
               them
               into
               Covenant
               with
               him
               ;
               all
               man-kind
               was
               in
               Covenant
               with
               God
               at
               first
               ,
               but
               falling
               from
               that
               first
               Covenant
               ,
               there
               was
               but
               only
               a
               peculier
               people
               that
               God
               took
               into
               Covenant
               with
               himself
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               as
               a
               fruit
               of
               his
               great
               love
               ,
               to
               take
               a
               certain
               people
               into
               Covenant
               with
               himself
               more
               than
               others
               .
            
             
               And
               secondly
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 becamest
                 mine
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               had
               separated
               thee
               for
               my self
               ,
               and
               took
               thee
               for
               a
               peculier
               one
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               intended
               special
               mercy
               and
               goodness
               to
               thee
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 becamest
                 mine
              
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               I
               should
               have
               a
               special
               propriety
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               shouldest
               have
               a
               special
               propriety
               in
               me
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               thirdly
               ,
               
                 I
                 confirmed
                 all
                 this
                 by
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
              
               I
               sware
               this
               unto
               thee
               ;
               Was
               not
               here
               love
               ,
               for
               God
               to
               Covenant
               ,
               to
               take
               in
               to
               such
               propriety
               ,
               and
               to
               swear
               that
               we
               should
               be
               his
               ?
               Thus
               when
               Israel
               was
               a
               child
               I
               loved
               him
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               meaning
               of
               this
               Scripture
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Note
               of
               Observation
               is
               this
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 That
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 priviledg
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
              
               
               
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 love
                 them
              
               :
               God
               loves
               his
               people
               ,
               this
               is
               their
               
               priviledge
               ,
               he
               loves
               them
               with
               a
               
                 special
                 love
              
               .
               In
               the
               12.
               of
               Jer.
               7.
               they
               are
               called
               ,
               the
               
                 dearly
                 beloved
                 of
                 Gods
                 soul
              
               ;
               see
               
               how
               God
               loves
               his
               people
               .
               God
               he
               delights
               in
               his
               Saints
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               nothing
               in
               the
               world
               that
               should
               sanctifie
               a
               gracious
               heart
               more
               than
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 loves
                 him
              
               ;
               And
               as
               Gods
               love
               is
               extraordinary
               to
               them
               more
               than
               to
               other
               People
               ,
               so
               their
               love
               again
               should
               be
               reflected
               upon
               God
               in
               a
               more
               than
               ordinary
               way
               ;
               There
               's
               nothing
               can
               be
               a
               recompence
               to
               Love
               ,
               but
               Love
               :
               that
               's
               certain
               ,
               Love
               is
               never
               satisfied
               but
               with
               Love
               ;
               And
               therefore
               ,
               seeing
               God
               professes
               love
               to
               his
               people
               ,
               he
               doth
               expect
               love
               from
               them
               ,
               therefore
               he
               will
               not
               be
               satisfied
               with
               any
               duties
               you
               perform
               ,
               whatsoever
               you
               do
               ,
               but
               it
               must
               be
               out
               of
               Love
               ,
               Love
               must
               have
               Love
               ,
               and
               know
               ,
               that
               you
               cannot
               prize
               Gods
               love
               more
               than
               God
               prizes
               yours
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               that
               God
               prizes
               more
               than
               the
               love
               of
               his
               Saints
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ,
               if
               ever
               Gods
               love
               ,
               or
               Gods
               prizing
               of
               your
               love
               ,
               may
               gain
               love
               ,
               Oh
               you
               Saints
               ,
               love
               the
               Lord.
               That
               's
               the
               first
               .
            
             
               But
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 It
                 's
                 a
                 great
                 aggravation
                 unto
                 sin
                 ,
                 to
                 sin
                 against
                 love
                 .
              
               For
               to
               that
               end
               God
               here
               shews
               that
               he
               loved
               
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               aggravate
               their
               sin
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               and
               cleer
               himself
               .
               Many
               times
               you
               make
               in
               the
               daies
               of
               your
               humiliation
               ,
               and
               at
               other
               times
               ,
               many
               aggravations
               of
               your
               sin
               ,
               that
               your
               sin
               it
               is
               against
               knowledge
               ;
               this
               is
               great
               ;
               That
               your
               sin
               it
               is
               of
               an
               hainous
               nature
               ,
               that
               it
               doth
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               hurt
               ,
               that
               it
               brings
               you
               under
               dreadful
               threatnings
               ,
               that
               it
               provokes
               the
               wrath
               of
               an
               infinite
               God
               against
               you
               ;
               these
               are
               great
               things
               for
               the
               humbling
               of
               your
               hearts
               for
               sin
               .
               But
               above
               all
               aggrevations
               for
               sin
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               great
               aggravation
               ,
               That
               your
               sin
               is
               against
               Love
               ,
               that
               though
               God
               hath
               shown
               much
               love
               to
               you
               ,
               yet
               you
               sin
               against
               a
               loving
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               gracious
               God.
               God
               begins
               with
               this
               aggravation
               ,
               being
               his
               scope
               here
               to
               cleer
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               charge
               his
               people
               of
               ungratefulness
               ,
               yet
               God
               loved
               them
               .
               Oh!
               sins
               against
               love
               are
               great
               sins
               indeed
               .
            
             
             
               But
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 I
                 loved
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 child
                 .
              
               〈◊〉
               very
               
               〈…〉
               to
               mind
               Gods
               old
               love
               .
               That
               's
               the
               Third
               Note
               ;
               The
               love
               of
               God
               unto
               us
               when
               we
               were
               children
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               God
               unto
               our
               fore-fathers
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               God
               unto
               a
               people
               when
               they
               were
               at
               the
               first
               beginning
               ,
               the
               ancient
               love
               of
               God
               to
               a
               people
               ,
               't
               is
               of
               very
               g
               〈…〉
               use
               ,
               it
               is
               of
               great
               use
               for
               al
               to
               consider
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God
               in
               former
               times
               to
               them
               ;
               nay
               brethren
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               of
               very
               great
               
               use
               for
               us
               to
               consider
               of
               ancient
               love
               of
               God
               to
               England
               .
               And
               I
               will
               give
               you
               one
               remarkable
               Note
               of
               Gods
               antient
               love
               to
               this
               Nation
               ,
               that
               's
               this
               ;
               That
               it
               was
               the
               first
               Nation
               that
               ever
               God
               set
               his
               heart
               upon
               for
               the
               chusing
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               the
               first
               Nation
               in
               the
               world
               that
               by
               publick
               Authority
               
               did
               submit
               to
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               certainly
               God
               remembers
               that
               love
               of
               England
               .
               For
               we
               find
               it
               recorded
               ;
               it
               's
               true
               ,
               we
               cannot
               expect
               Scripture
               for
               this
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               
               ●●nce
               the
               time
               of
               any
               Scripture
               ;
               but
               so
               far
               as
               we
               may
               give
               any
               credit
               to
               Stories
               ,
               we
               find
               it
               ,
               of
               all
               Nations
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               the
               first
               that
               received
               the
               Gospel
               with
               the
               Countenance
               of
               Publick
               Authority
               .
               And
               this
               is
               not
               a
               little
               matter
               :
               Certainly
               the
               Lord
               remembers
               the
               kindness
               
               of
               our
               youth
               ,
               and
               the
               old
               love
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               love
               of
               England
               in
               receiving
               the
               Gospel
               .
               Indeed
               God
               caused
               the
               Gospel
               to
               be
               preached
               to
               other
               places
               before
               it
               was
               to
               England
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               there
               was
               no
               plac●
               that
               by
               the
               countenance
               of
               Publick
               Authority
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               it
               so
               soon
               as
               England
               did
               ,
               and
               therefore
               England
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               the
               very
               first
               fruits
               of
               the
               Gospel
               in
               that
               respect
               .
               Oh!
               't
               is
               good
               for
               us
               to
               consider
               of
               that
               ,
               and
               many
               good
               uses
               we
               may
               make
               of
               
               Gods
               old
               &
               ancient
               love
               ;
               when
               we
               see
               any
               further
               expressions
               of
               Gods
               love
               it
               may
               encourage
               us
               upon
               the
               thoughts
               of
               his
               former
               love
               ,
               there
               was
               an
               old
               love
               and
               this
               God
               continues
               ,
               his
               old
               love
               unto
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               surely
               God
               intends
               yet
               further
               love
               unto
               us
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               for
               our selves
               in
               particular
               ,
               It
               's
               very
               good
               for
               
               us
               to
               look
               back
               unto
               his
               ancient
               love
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               Now
               God
               hath
               loved
               some
               of
               you
               from
               your
               child-hood
               ,
               how
               the
               providence
               of
               God
               did
               work
               towards
               you
               then
               ;
               Some
               of
               you
               (
               I
               suppose
               )
               in
               this
               place
               may
               say
               ,
               that
               God
               loved
               you
               when
               you
               were
               children
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               a
               child
               I
               had
               such
               and
               such
               expressions
               of
               Gods
               love
               towards
               me
               ,
               It
               was
               love
               that
               I
               was
               born
               of
               Christian
               Parents
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               was
               brought
               up
               in
               Christian
               education
               ,
               That
               I
               was
               delivered
               from
               such
               and
               such
               dangers
               ,
               yea
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               God
               began
               to
               reveal
               himself
               to
               me
               betimes
               .
               And
               if
               you
               would
               call
               to
               mind
               all
               the
               loving
               passages
               of
               Gods
               providence
               since
               you
               were
               children
               ,
               you
               might
               have
               matter
               of
               meditation
               sufficient
               .
               There
               's
               many
               of
               you
               that
               complain
               you
               cannot
               find
               matter
               for
               meditation
               :
               I
               'le
               give
               you
               a
               rule
               to
               help
               you
               in
               meditation
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               it
               's
               this
               ,
               When
               you
               
               cannot
               meditate
               of
               other
               things
               but
               you
               are
               presently
               be
               wildered
               and
               know
               not
               whither
               to
               go
               ,
               then
               turn
               your selves
               to
               this
               meditation
               ,
               To
               think
               of
               all
               the
               gracious
               passages
               of
               Gods
               providence
               towards
               you
               ever
               since
               you
               were
               children
               ,
               and
               this
               the
               weakest
               may
               be
               able
               to
               go
               along
               in
               .
               And
               that
               's
               the
               third
               Note
               of
               Observation
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 All
                 Gods
                 old
                 mercies
                 remain
                 engagements
                 unto
                 duty
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 aggravations
                 to
                 our
                 sin
              
               .
               I
               loved
               him
               when
               he
               was
               a
               child
               ;
               't
               is
               brought
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               to
               aggravate
               their
               sin
               ,
               and
               further
               to
               engage
               them
               unto
               duty
               .
               Remember
               that
               the
               love
               and
               mercies
               of
               God
               unto
               you
               when
               you
               were
               children
               are
               engagements
               to
               duty
               when
               you
               are
               old
               .
               And
               they
               are
               aggravations
               of
               your
               sin
               ,
               The
               sins
               of
               those
               men
               and
               women
               that
               are
               against
               old
               mercies
               they
               are
               the
               greatest
               sins
               :
               Oh!
               that
               you
               should
               sin
               against
               that
               love
               of
               
               God
               unto
               you
               when
               you
               were
               children
               !
               God
               began
               with
               you
               then
               ,
               and
               hath
               continued
               his
               love
               and
               mercy
               to
               you
               ever
               since
               ;
               then
               ,
               Oh!
               make
               this
               an
               aggravation
               of
               your
               sin
               ,
               in
               the
               day
               of
               your
               humiliation
               ,
               charge
               it
               upon
               your
               own
               souls
               ,
               these
               and
               these
               sins
               have
               I
               committed
               ,
               though
               God
               loved
               me
               ,
               though
               Gods
               mercy
               and
               goodness
               was
               towards
               me
               when
               I
               was
               a
               child
               and
               hath
               gone
               along
               to
               me
               ,
               yet
               I
               have
               walked
               unworthy
               of
               all
               that
               love
               and
               mercy
               ,
               know
               that
               if
               you
               do
               forget
               the
               old
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               remembers
               it
               ,
               he
               remembers
               his
               old
               mercies
               ,
               and
               he
               remembers
               your
               old
               sins
               .
            
             
               But
               then
               fiftly
               ,
               
                 Let
                 not
                 our
                 hearts
                 sink
                 in
                 despairing
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 see
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 but
                 little
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 though
              
               
               
                 we
                 are
                 unworthy
                 of
                 love
              
               ;
               Though
               there
               be
               much
               vanity
               and
               folly
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               lives
               ,
               yea
               ,
               though
               there
               hath
               been
               much
               stubbornness
               ,
               yet
               still
               let
               not
               our
               hearts
               sink
               in
               despairing
               thoughts
               ,
               
                 I
                 loved
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 a
                 child
                 ,
              
               They
               could
               do
               little
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               they
               knew
               little
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               vain
               ,
               and
               foolish
               ,
               and
               stubborn
               ,
               and
               yet
               I
               loved
               them
               .
               Certainly
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               towards
               
               Israel
               are
               as
               a
               type
               of
               his
               waies
               towards
               his
               Saints
               ,
               as
               the
               afflictions
               of
               Israel
               are
               Typical
               to
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               we
               gather
               an
               argument
               to
               be
               patient
               in
               afflictions
               when
               we
               reade
               how
               God
               dealt
               with
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               in
               the
               wilderness
               ;
               so
               we
               may
               gather
               an
               argument
               to
               help
               our
               faith
               when
               as
               we
               reade
               how
               God
               dealt
               with
               them
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               unworthy
               and
               were
               poor
               and
               weak
               ,
               yet
               God
               loved
               them
               .
               Therefore
               you
               poor
               people
               that
               find
               your selves
               weak
               in
               understanding
               ,
               alas
               !
               you
               know
               little
               ,
               and
               can
               remember
               little
               of
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               alas
               !
               you
               can
               do
               little
               for
               God
               ,
               ●ea
               I
               find
               (
               perhaps
               saith
               one
               )
               much
               frowardness
               and
               stubborness
               in
               my
               heart
               against
               God
               ;
               but
               do
               you
               bewail
               it
               ?
               if
               so
               ,
               let
               not
               your
               hearts
               be
               discouraged
               ,
               do
               not
               think
               that
               these
               are
               things
               that
               will
               hinder
               the
               love
               of
               
               God
               ;
               Gods
               heart
               may
               be
               towards
               you
               notwithstanding
               this
               ,
               when
               God
               comes
               to
               love
               he
               doth
               not
               find
               the
               object
               
               to
               be
               lovely
               before
               he
               loves
               ,
               but
               his
               love
               makes
               the
               object
               to
               be
               lovely
               ,
               therefore
               God
               can
               love
               though
               thou
               knowest
               little
               ,
               and
               can
               do
               but
               little
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               
                 He
                 can
                 love
              
               ,
               I
               but
               ,
               
                 Will
                 He
                 love
              
               ?
               If
               
               I
               did
               but
               know
               that
               ,
               this
               would
               satisfie
               my
               heart
               .
            
             
               To
               that
               I
               answer
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               how
               ever
               ,
               when
               you
               hear
               that
               God
               did
               love
               Israel
               
               when
               he
               was
               such
               a
               child
               that
               none
               eye
               pitied
               him
               ,
               this
               is
               enough
               to
               help
               you
               against
               any
               concluding
               thoughts
               against
               Gods
               love
               ,
               for
               God
               did
               love
               his
               people
               when
               they
               were
               as
               unworthy
               as
               you
               are
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               secondly
               ,
               But
               would
               you
               know
               whether
               God
               would
               love
               you
               ?
               the
               readiest
               way
               for
               you
               to
               know
               whether
               God
               will
               love
               you
               ,
               yea
               or
               no
               ,
            
             
               It
               is
               first
               ,
               To
               raise
               up
               your
               faith
               ,
               if
               you
               are
               able
               ,
               upon
               such
               grounds
               as
               these
               are
               ,
               Upon
               the
               consideration
               of
               his
               love
               to
               his
               people
               when
               they
               were
               unworthy
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               secondly
               ,
               In
               quietness
               and
               meekness
               of
               spirit
               to
               lay
               thy self
               before
               the
               Lord
               as
               an
               object
               of
               his
               pity
               .
               If
               thou
               doest
               not
               think
               thy self
               worthy
               to
               be
               an
               object
               of
               
               love
               ,
               yet
               lay
               thy
               heart
               before
               God
               as
               an
               object
               of
               pity
               ,
               and
               there
               resolve
               to
               wait
               til
               the
               time
               of
               love
               shall
               come
               ,
               till
               God
               shall
               make
               known
               that
               his
               heart
               is
               towards
               thee
               for
               good
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               the
               way
               for
               thee
               to
               be
               froward
               and
               vexing
               because
               of
               thy
               unworthiness
               ,
               meanness
               ,
               poverty
               ,
               and
               baseness
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               determine
               that
               he
               will
               not
               love
               thee
               therefore
               ;
               but
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               way
               for
               thee
               to
               have
               the
               sence
               of
               Gods
               love
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               When
               thou
               seest
               there
               is
               no
               worthiness
               in
               thee
               why
               he
               should
               love
               thee
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               enough
               in
               thee
               to
               make
               thy self
               an
               object
               of
               his
               pity
               .
            
             
               And
               sixtly
               ,
               Doth
               the
               love
               of
               God
               to
               his
               people
               begin
               
               so
               soon
               ?
               
                 I
                 loved
                 Israel
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 child
                 ,
              
               Oh!
               let
               not
               thy
               love
               then
               to
               him
               be
               deferred
               too
               long
               ;
               Gods
               love
               begins
               betimes
               to
               his
               people
               ,
               let
               not
               his
               people
               ;
               love
               be
               deferred
               too
               long
               .
               God
               is
               before
               hand
               with
               you
               in
               love
               ,
               and
               when
               ever
               we
               begin
               to
               love
               him
               it
               is
               upon
               this
               ground
               ,
               Because
               
               he
               loved
               us
               first
               .
               You
               who
               are
               yong
               youths
               ,
               do
               you
               love
               
               God
               betimes
               ,
               for
               if
               you
               be
               such
               as
               ever
               shall
               be
               saved
               ,
               God
               did
               not
               only
               love
               you
               when
               you
               were
               a
               child
               ,
               but
               he
               loved
               you
               before
               you
               were
               born
               ,
               before
               the
               foundations
               of
               the
               world
               was
               laid
               ;
               Oh!
               it
               is
               pity
               that
               the
               first
               springing
               of
               your
               love
               should
               not
               be
               bestowed
               upon
               God
               :
               Certainly
               old
               love
               is
               the
               best
               love
               ,
               as
               old
               love
               in
               God
               is
               sweet
               ,
               so
               old
               love
               in
               the
               Saints
               ;
               it
               's
               a
               sweet
               thing
               to
               think
               that
               God
               loved
               me
               from
               a
               child
               ;
               but
               then
               ,
               if
               I
               can
               say
               this
               too
               ,
               I
               
               loved
               God
               from
               a
               child
               ,
               this
               will
               make
               it
               sweeter
               :
               put
               but
               these
               two
               together
               ,
               Oh!
               when
               these
               two
               can
               be
               added
               ,
               what
               is
               wa
               〈…〉
               g
               to
               the
               comfort
               of
               ones
               life
               ?
               God
               loves
               that
               love
               that
               is
               from
               a
               child
               ,
               
                 Jer.
                 2.
                 2.
                 
                 I
                 remember
              
               
               
                 the
                 kindness
                 of
                 thy
                 youth
                 ,
                 saith
                 God.
              
               For
               yong
               people
               to
               love
               God
               ,
               Oh!
               God
               loves
               that
               ,
               God
               loves
               the
               love
               of
               yong
               ones
               ,
               the
               love
               of
               children
               ;
               how
               sweet
               will
               old
               age
               be
               to
               thee
               if
               thou
               canst
               say
               thus
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               through
               thy
               mercy
               I
               have
               loved
               thee
               from
               a
               child
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               an
               evidence
               that
               
               thou
               didest
               love
               me
               when
               I
               was
               a
               child
               ?
               How
               many
               are
               there
               now
               that
               are
               old
               whom
               God
               loved
               when
               they
               were
               yong
               ,
               that
               would
               give
               ten
               thousand
               worlds
               if
               they
               had
               them
               that
               they
               had
               known
               and
               loved
               God
               sooner
               than
               they
               have
               done
               ?
               Though
               it
               's
               true
               ,
               I
               lived
               in
               wickedness
               almost
               all
               my
               daies
               ,
               and
               yet
               at
               length
               God
               manifested
               himself
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               I
               know
               God
               hath
               loved
               me
               from
               eternity
               ,
               but
               ,
               Oh!
               that
               I
               had
               loved
               God
               from
               a
               child
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               those
               whose
               eyes
               God
               enlightens
               ,
               and
               hearts
               God
               converts
               to
               himself
               ,
               would
               give
               ten
               thousand
               thousand
               worlds
               that
               they
               could
               but
               say
               this
               ,
               Oh
               that
               I
               had
               but
               loved
               God
               from
               a
               child
               !
               You
               who
               are
               children
               and
               yong
               ones
               ,
               do
               you
               begin
               betimes
               to
               love
               God
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               live
               to
               be
               old
               you
               may
               say
               ,
               that
               God
               loved
               you
               from
               a
               child
               .
               It
               was
               an
               excellent
               speech
               of
               Austin
               when
               God
               pleased
               to
               work
               upon
               his
               heart
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 loved
                 thee
                 too
                 late
                 :
              
               And
               so
               it
               will
               be
               with
               any
               that
               do
               begin
               to
               love
               God
               ,
               
               they
               will
               say
               that
               they
               loved
               God
               too
               late
               ;
               and
               it
               will
               be
               
               the
               great
               burden
               to
               their
               souls
               that
               they
               loved
               God
               so
               late
               as
               they
               did
               .
               
                 And
                 called
                 my
                 Son
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 call'd
                 him
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               Moses
               and
               Aaron
               ,
               I
               sent
               them
               to
               call
               them
               out
               of
               Egypt
               and
               bring
               them
               from
               thence
               ;
               and
               this
               seems
               to
               have
               reference
               to
               that
               Scripture
               in
               Exod.
               4.
               
               22.
               where
               the
               Lord
               saith
               ,
               
                 Israel
                 is
                 my
                 Son
                 ,
                 even
                 my
                 first
                 born
                 .
                 Moses
              
               comes
               to
               Pharaoh
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               to
               have
               Israel
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               he
               coms
               to
               Pharaoh
               after
               this
               manner
               ,
               and
               ,
               
                 Tell
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 saith
                 ,
                 Israel
                 is
                 my
                 son
                 ,
                 even
                 my
                 first
                 born
                 ,
              
               so
               in
               
                 Jer.
                 31.
                 9.
                 
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Father
                 to
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 Ephraim
              
               
               
                 is
                 my
                 first
                 born
              
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 son
              
               ,
               The
               Seventy
               have
               it
               in
               the
               plural
               ,
               
                 My
                 sons
                 ,
                 his
              
               
               
                 sons
                 out
                 of
              
               Egypt
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               it
               is
               in
               the
               singular
               ,
               
                 I
                 called
                 my
                 son
                 out
                 of
              
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               although
               the
               holy-Ghost
               
               speaks
               of
               al
               the
               people
               in
               general
               ,
               yet
               he
               puts
               them
               in
               the
               singular
               number
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               very
               community
               they
               are
               cal'd
               the
               son
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Church
              
               (
               that
               's
               the
               Note
               from
               hence
               )
               
                 is
                 related
                 to
                 God
              
               
               
                 as
                 a
                 son
                 to
                 the
                 father
              
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               very
               first-born
               ;
               what
               God
               speaks
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               is
               especially
               intended
               towards
               
               his
               Saints
               which
               are
               the
               true
               Israel
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               priviledg
               to
               be
               sons
               unto
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               children
               ,
               Is
               it
               a
               light
               matter
               (
               saith
               David
               )
               to
               be
               the
               son
               in
               Law
               to
               to
               a
               King
               ?
               but
               then
               what
               do
               you
               think
               it
               is
               to
               be
               the
               son
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ?
               and
               the
               Heir
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ?
               Is
               
                 Ephraim
                 my
                 dear
                 son
                 ?
                 Jer.
                 31.
                 20.
                 
                 Ephraim
              
               my
               dear
               son
               ,
               This
               is
               the
               priviledg
               therfore
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               that
               God
               deals
               with
               them
               as
               sons
               ,
               I
               'le
               spare
               them
               as
               a
               Father
               spareth
               his
               own
               son
               that
               serveth
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               
               third
               Chapter
               of
               Malachy
               ,
               the
               17.
               verse
               .
               And
               the
               special
               priviledg
               that
               they
               have
               from
               this
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               
               under
               that
               Law
               that
               slaves
               are
               under
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               God
               ;
               those
               that
               are
               in
               the
               state
               of
               slaverie
               they
               are
               under
               
               this
               Law
               ,
               Do
               ,
               or
               Die
               ,
               if
               thou
               doest
               offend
               but
               in
               the
               least
               thou
               shalt
               perish
               for
               ever
               ,
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Law
               is
               upon
               thee
               ;
               But
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               are
               brought
               into
               another
               condition
               not
               to
               be
               under
               that
               Law
               ,
               they
               indeed
               if
               they
               
               do
               offend
               may
               be
               corrected
               and
               chastized
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               never
               under
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               sentence
               of
               eternal
               death
               for
               their
               offence
               ;
               there
               's
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               difference
               between
               the
               administration
               of
               God
               towards
               Slaves
               ,
               and
               towards
               Sons
               ,
               This
               is
               the
               great
               priviledg
               of
               Son-ship
               ,
               That
               thou
               art
               not
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               thou
               art
               brought
               under
               another
               Law
               ,
               under
               the
               Law
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               that
               though
               thy
               sin
               indeed
               of
               its
               own
               nature
               ,
               if
               God
               should
               deal
               with
               thee
               in
               Justice
               ,
               would
               be
               enough
               to
               put
               thee
               under
               an
               eternal
               Curse
               ,
               yet
               being
               a
               Son
               ,
               God
               puts
               thee
               under
               another
               Law
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               deal
               with
               thee
               by
               that
               Law
               that
               pronounces
               a
               Curse
               against
               every
               sin
               .
               
                 They
                 are
                 Sons
              
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Let
                 wicked
                 men
                 who
                 have
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 Gods
                 people
                 ,
              
               
               
                 when
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 under
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 take
                 heed
                 how
                 they
                 use
                 them
                 ;
                 For
                 they
                 are
                 Sons
              
               ;
               they
               are
               not
               Slaves
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               Sons
               of
               the
               eternal
               God
               ,
               in
               
                 Jer.
                 2.
                 14.
                 
                 Is
                 Israel
                 a
                 Servant
                 ?
                 is
                 he
                 a
                 home-born
                 Slave
                 ?
                 why
                 is
              
               
               
                 he
                 spoiled
              
               ?
               How
               comes
               it
               to
               pass
               that
               Israel
               is
               dealt
               withall
               so
               as
               he
               is
               ?
               What
               ,
               is
               not
               Israel
               a
               Son
               ?
            
             
               When
               as
               any
               of
               the
               people
               of
               God
               are
               under
               the
               power
               of
               any
               men
               ,
               God
               looks
               upon
               them
               as
               Sons
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               
               deal
               hardly
               with
               them
               God
               will
               enquire
               and
               will
               say
               thus
               ,
               Is
               such
               a
               one
               a
               slave
               ?
               had
               he
               been
               a
               slave
               I
               would
               not
               so
               much
               have
               car'd
               for
               your
               dealings
               thus
               with
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               a
               Son.
               You
               find
               in
               the
               Acts
               that
               they
               were
               afraid
               when
               they
               heard
               that
               Paul
               was
               a
               Roman
               .
               When
               thou
               knowest
               thou
               hast
               to
               deal
               with
               a
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               know
               that
               thou
               hast
               not
               so
               much
               liberty
               to
               misuse
               him
               as
               thou
               hast
               to
               misuse
               another
               man
               ,
               though
               no
               liberty
               to
               misuse
               any
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 The
                 Saints
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 Sons
                 in
                 their
                 particular
              
               
               
                 relation
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 their
                 Community
                 they
                 are
                 sons
                 too
                 :
              
               Take
               them
               
               joyn'd
               together
               ,
               as
               the
               members
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               whole
               Community
               of
               the
               Church
               now
               ,
               is
               but
               as
               one
               Son
               :
               
                 I
                 called
                 my
                 Son
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 .
              
               He
               speaks
               of
               the
               whole
               Body
               of
               Israel
               :
               Now
               the
               Lord
               looks
               upon
               the
               Community
               
               of
               his
               Church
               as
               one
               Son
               in
               the
               singular
               number
               .
               There
               are
               many
               priviledges
               that
               do
               belong
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               in
               their
               Community
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               their
               particular
               relation
               .
            
             
               And
               they
               should
               labor
               to
               unite
               themselves
               much
               together
               ,
               seeing
               God
               puts
               them
               altogether
               in
               the
               singular
               number
               .
               Oh!
               the
               Lord
               loves
               unity
               in
               his
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 Though
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 Egipt
                 .
              
            
             
               That
               's
               the
               Note
               further
               from
               thence
               ,
               
                 That
                 Gods
                 Sons
              
               
               
                 are
                 not
                 free
                 from
                 sore
                 and
                 grievous
                 evils
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 Sons
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 may
                 go
                 into
                 Egipt
                 .
              
               In
               
                 Jer.
                 12.
                 7.
                 
                 I
                 have
              
               
               
                 for
                 saken
                 mine
                 house
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 left
                 mine
                 heritage
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 the
                 dearly
                 beloved
                 of
                 my
                 Soul
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 her
                 enemies
                 .
              
               Though
               the
               dearly
               beloved
               of
               Gods
               Soul
               ,
               yet
               given
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               enemies
               :
               Though
               Gods
               Son
               ,
               yet
               goes
               into
               Egypt
               :
               So
               the
               Church
               under
               Antichrist
               for
               above
               twelve
               hundred
               years
               ,
               God
               gave
               up
               his
               Sons
               into
               that
               spiritual
               Egypt
               .
            
             
               We
               must
               not
               think
               therefore
               as
               soon
               as
               we
               come
               under
               greivous
               afflictions
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               cast
               us
               off
               from
               being
               Sons
               ;
               though
               they
               were
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               yet
               stil
               they
               were
               my
               Sons
               .
               Now
               we
               are
               ready
               to
               think
               that
               if
               God
               bring
               us
               into
               sore
               afflictions
               then
               we
               are
               no
               more
               sons
               ;
               No
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               be
               delivered
               up
               to
               the
               power
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               and
               yet
               a
               son
               of
               God
               still
               ,
               and
               no
               slave
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               and
               no
               enemy
               .
               There
               's
               a
               notable
               Scripture
               in
               Deut.
               32.
               10.
               
               where
               it
               is
               said
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 waste
                 howling
                 wilderness
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               they
               were
               
                 as
                 the
                 apple
                 of
                 Gods
                 eye
                 .
                 :
              
               so
               thou
               maest
               be
               delivered
               up
               to
               the
               wast
               howling
               wilderness
               ,
               to
               suffer
               sore
               things
               ,
               to
               be
               banished
               from
               thy
               house
               and
               home
               ,
               and
               to
               wander
               up
               and
               down
               in
               the
               wilderness
               ,
               and
               yet
               remain
               as
               the
               apple
               of
               Gods
               
               eye
               .
               It
               is
               a
               strange
               sight
               indeed
               to
               see
               a
               child
               of
               God
               ,
               an
               Heir
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               a
               Co
               heir
               with
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               one
               dearer
               unto
               God
               ,
               than
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               to
               be
               under
               the
               power
               ,
               the
               humors
               ,
               the
               lusts
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               of
               base
               ungodly
               
               ones
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               so
               ,
               yea
               ,
               for
               a
               time
               they
               may
               be
               slaves
               to
               Satan
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               those
               that
               God
               hath
               an
               eternal
               love
               to
               even
               are
               for
               a
               season
               oft
               times
               slaves
               to
               Satan
               :
               But
               then
               they
               have
               not
               the
               comfort
               of
               this
               Son-ship
               ,
               nor
               do
               not
               know
               it
               .
               But
               now
               they
               may
               know
               themselves
               to
               be
               Sons
               ,
               and
               yet
               slaves
               to
               the
               humors
               of
               wicked
               and
               ungodly
               men
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               a
               stranger
               sight
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               I
               
               beleeve
               the
               Angels
               in
               Heaven
               do
               not
               see
               a
               stranger
               sight
               that
               they
               more
               admire
               at
               ,
               when
               they
               see
               a
               godly
               man
               to
               be
               under
               the
               lusts
               of
               wicked
               men
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               Gods
               work
               for
               the
               present
               :
               God
               intends
               to
               manifest
               himself
               in
               another
               way
               hereafter
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               present
               he
               fetches
               about
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               own
               ends
               this
               way
               ,
               to
               let
               even
               his
               own
               dear
               sons
               to
               be
               in
               Egypt
               .
               But
               God
               calls
               them
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               God
               hath
               his
               time
               to
               deliver
               his
               people
               and
               call
               them
               out
               of
               Egypt
               :
               and
               't
               is
               but
               a
               Call
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               done
               ,
               it
               is
               
               as
               easily
               done
               as
               a
               man
               that
               gives
               a
               call
               for
               such
               a
               one
               out
               of
               such
               a
               place
               ;
               let
               our
               bondage
               be
               never
               so
               great
               ,
               't
               is
               but
               a
               word
               from
               God
               to
               deliver
               us
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 mercy
                 to
                 be
                 cal'd
                 out
                 of
              
               Egypt
               .
               This
               the
               Lord
               here
               brings
               as
               a
               great
               testimony
               of
               his
               love
               to
               
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               calls
               them
               out
               of
               Egypt
               .
               In
               
                 Exod.
                 12.
                 42.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 night
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 observed
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Children
                 of
              
               Israel
               in
               
               
                 their
                 Generations
              
               ;
               To
               be
               called
               from
               that
               Egypt
               was
               a
               fruit
               of
               Love
               ;
               and
               so
               to
               be
               called
               from
               spiritual
               Egypt
               ,
               (
               for
               mans
               natural
               estate
               ,
               is
               a
               spiritual
               Egypt
               )
               to
               be
               cal'd
               from
               
                 Antichristian
                 Egypt
              
               is
               a
               great
               fruit
               of
               Love
               ;
               and
               as
               't
               is
               a
               fruit
               of
               love
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               an
               aggravation
               of
               sin
               ,
               for
               so
               it
               is
               brought
               ,
               
                 I
                 called
                 my
                 Son
                 out
                 of
              
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               did
               thus
               and
               thus
               .
            
             
               If
               God
               remembred
               this
               mercy
               ,
               of
               calling
               them
               out
               of
               Egypt
               so
               many
               years
               before
               as
               an
               aggravation
               of
               their
               sin
               ,
               
               how
               much
               more
               may
               the
               Lord
               make
               that
               an
               aggravation
               of
               our
               sin
               that
               called
               us
               of
               late
               out
               of
               that
               Egypt
               that
               we
               
               were
               in
               ?
               Many
               waies
               I
               might
               shew
               you
               that
               we
               were
               under
               a
               great
               ,
               if
               not
               a
               greater
               bondage
               than
               the
               Israelites
               were
               under
               in
               Egypt
               .
               And
               there
               hath
               been
               as
               out
               stretched
               an
               arm
               (
               though
               not
               so
               obvious
               to
               sence
               )
               in
               calling
               of
               us
               out
               ,
               as
               in
               calling
               of
               them
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ;
               now
               let
               not
               this
               be
               an
               aggravation
               of
               our
               sin
               ,
               the
               sound
               of
               our
               cries
               under
               the
               yoke
               of
               our
               bondage
               is
               not
               yet
               out
               of
               our
               ears
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               sores
               of
               our
               shoulders
               through
               their
               yokes
               are
               not
               yet
               throughly
               healed
               ,
               and
               therefore
               if
               we
               now
               before
               the
               sound
               be
               out
               of
               our
               ears
               and
               our
               sores
               be
               healed
               ,
               yet
               grow
               to
               be
               wanton
               ,
               foolish
               ,
               vain
               proud
               ,
               cruel
               ,
               oppressing
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               abusing
               of
               our
               liberty
               ,
               Oh!
               our
               sin
               must
               needs
               be
               accounted
               exceeding
               great
               before
               God.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               but
               yet
               we
               see
               not
               all
               the
               mind
               of
               God
               in
               this
               expression
               ,
               
               nor
               the
               chief
               part
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               for
               we
               find
               in
               in
               Matth.
               2.
               15.
               that
               there
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               cites
               this
               Scripture
               that
               now
               I
               am
               opening
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               interprets
               it
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
               When
               Jesus
               Christ
               was
               fain
               to
               fly
               into
               Egypt
               to
               save
               his
               life
               ,
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               saith
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               to
               fulfil
               that
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 I
                 called
                 my
                 Son
                 out
                 of
              
               Egypt
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               very
               strange
               Interpretation
               ,
               (
               as
               we
               have
               divers
               other
               such
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               )
               and
               Hierom
               upon
               the
               place
               saith
               ,
               That
               Julian
               takes
               advantage
               upon
               this
               ,
               and
               
               some
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               with
               others
               that
               hated
               Christian
               Religion
               ,
               did
               take
               much
               advantage
               upon
               this
               quotation
               of
               Matthew
               ,
               against
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               surely
               it
               argued
               Matthew
               very
               unskilful
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               make
               such
               a
               quotation
               as
               this
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               apparant
               that
               it
               is
               spoken
               of
               the
               calling
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               out
               of
               Egypt
               .
               And
               truly
               we
               should
               never
               have
               thought
               that
               there
               had
               been
               such
               a
               meaning
               in
               this
               place
               of
               Hosea
               ,
               had
               we
               not
               found
               it
               so
               interpreted
               by
               the
               holy
               
               Ghost
               .
               And
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               before
               we
               come
               to
               open
               that
               ,
               and
               shew
               how
               that
               was
               a
               right
               quotation
               of
               this
               Scripture
               ,
               I
               'le
               but
               observe
               this
               one
               Note
               from
               it
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               see
               that
               by
               the
               interpretation
               both
               of
               Matthew
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               places
               we
               find
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               much
               more
               of
               the
               mind
               of
               God
               in
               the
               old
               Testament
               ,
               than
               was
               ordinarily
               known
               to
               them
               that
               lived
               in
               those
               times
               .
               Which
               of
               the
               Jews
               could
               have
               made
               such
               an
               Interpretation
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 called
                 my
                 Son
                 out
                 of
              
               Egypt
               ?
               That
               is
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
               after
               he
               is
               born
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               persecuted
               and
               forced
               to
               fly
               for
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               that
               into
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               come
               again
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ;
               who
               could
               have
               thought
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               could
               have
               intended
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               this
               is
               ?
               Things
               were
               not
               understood
               til
               they
               came
               to
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               were
               understood
               .
               And
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               old
               Testament
               ,
               so
               in
               the
               new
               ,
               there
               are
               a
               great
               many
               Scriptures
               that
               we
               understand
               yet
               but
               little
               of
               .
               And
               the
               time
               of
               our
               knowing
               the
               meaning
               of
               them
               is
               reserved
               to
               the
               time
               when
               they
               are
               to
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               many
               Prophesies
               we
               have
               in
               the
               Revelations
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               that
               are
               (
               I
               am
               confident
               )
               as
               dark
               to
               us
               as
               this
               place
               of
               Hosea
               was
               dark
               to
               the
               Jews
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               as
               excellent
               a
               spiritual
               meaning
               in
               many
               places
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               hidden
               from
               us
               ,
               that
               will
               hereafter
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               be
               revealed
               cleerly
               ,
               as
               there
               were
               in
               the
               old
               Testament
               ,
               many
               places
               (
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               I
               may
               say
               as
               many
               as
               those
               )
               but
               are
               as
               much
               hidden
               from
               us
               .
               Jesus
               Christ
               that
               was
               the
               Lamb
               slain
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               in
               Rev.
               5.
               〈◊〉
               he
               that
               shall
               open
               the
               Book
               that
               is
               seal'd
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               a
               fruit
               of
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               a
               Lamb
               slain
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               that
               shall
               open
               the
               Book
               that
               is
               sealed
               :
               there
               are
               many
               things
               in
               the
               book
               of
               God
               that
               are
               sealed
               to
               us
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               the
               purchase
               of
               the
               blood
               *
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               open
               it
               ,
               and
               〈…〉
               hen
               his
               time
               comes
               it
               shall
               be
               opened
               to
               us
               .
               
                 
                 I
                 have
                 called
                 my
                 Son
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
              
            
             
               Interpreters
               I
               do
               find
               do
               much
               weary
               and
               tire
               themselves
               and
               the
               readers
               about
               this
               point
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               will
               search
               into
               Interpreters
               about
               the
               aptness
               of
               this
               quotation
               may
               quickly
               spend
               daies
               in
               it
               ,
               I
               find
               the
               opinions
               reduced
               to
               these
               three
               heads
               .
            
             
               Some
               think
               that
               Matthew
               quotes
               this
               but
               only
               by
               way
               
               of
               allusion
               ,
               and
               similitude
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               similitude
               between
               Christs
               going
               to
               Egypt
               and
               returning
               ,
               as
               the
               people
               of
               Israels
               going
               to
               Egypt
               and
               returning
               ,
               but
               that
               is
               a
               fridged
               and
               a
               poor
               ,
               weak
               Interpretation
               ,
               and
               against
               what
               is
               said
               in
               Matthew
               ,
               which
               saith
               it
               was
               that
               the
               Scripture
               might
               be
               fulfilled
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               second
               hath
               more
               in
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               Junius
               
               that
               learned
               man
               ,
               he
               thinks
               that
               the
               very
               litteral
               sense
               of
               the
               place
               is
               rather
               a
               Prophesie
               of
               Christs
               going
               into
               Egypt
               and
               returning
               again
               ,
               than
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Israels
               going
               into
               Egypt
               and
               returning
               again
               .
               So
               he
               saith
               in
               his
               Paralels
               ,
               in
               his
               6th
               of
               the
               first
               book
               ,
               it
               is
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               as
               if
               God
               should
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               threatned
               that
               I
               will
               utterly
               destroy
               the
               King
               of
               Israel
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               wholly
               destroy
               Israel
               therefore
               ?
               No
               no
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               do
               that
               for
               my
               Sons
               sake
               ,
               for
               though
               Israel
               is
               unworthy
               and
               receive
               not
               my
               Son
               ,
               and
               by
               my
               Sons
               going
               into
               Egypt
               it
               is
               declared
               that
               they
               are
               unworthy
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               never
               have
               my
               Son
               come
               among
               them
               again
               ,
               yet
               he
               shall
               come
               amongst
               them
               again
               ,
               and
               that
               shall
               be
               an
               evidence
               to
               them
               that
               I
               will
               not
               cast
               off
               my
               people
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               a
               very
               spiritual
               and
               good
               Interpretation
               ,
               and
               we
               find
               often
               
               that
               ,
               the
               Lord
               when
               he
               did
               promise
               mercy
               to
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               would
               give
               an
               evidence
               that
               he
               would
               not
               destroy
               them
               ,
               he
               would
               give
               a
               promise
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               as
               in
               
                 Isa
                 .
                 9.
                 6.
                 
                 Vnto
                 us
                 a
                 Child
                 is
                 born
                 ,
                 unto
                 us
                 a
                 Son
                 is
                 given
                 :
              
               
               he
               seals
               the
               Promise
               that
               he
               will
               not
               cast
               off
               his
               people
               by
               promising
               the
               Messias
               ;
               so
               Junius
               thinks
               that
               the
               Lord
               here
               doth
               seal
               this
               promise
               of
               mercy
               to
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               not
               utterly
               cut
               off
               his
               own
               people
               ,
               Why
               ?
               because
               he
               will
               call
               his
               Son
               out
               of
               Egypt
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               yet
               I
               cannot
               think
               that
               it
               will
               fully
               satisfie
               ,
               but
               
               I
               will
               give
               you
               that
               which
               may
               more
               cleerly
               appear
               to
               be
               the
               mind
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               this
               ,
               That
               this
               Scripture
               in
               Hosea
               ,
               it
               was
               intended
               to
               be
               typical
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               shew
               
               what
               was
               past
               ,
               that
               God
               did
               indeed
               call
               his
               people
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               a
               type
               of
               what
               God
               did
               intend
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ;
               as
               to
               give
               you
               other
               instances
               ,
               there
               are
               many
               things
               that
               are
               spoken
               in
               the
               old
               Testament
               ,
               that
               are
               spoken
               litterally
               of
               some
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               yet
               apparantly
               are
               meant
               typically
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               first
               in
               Exodus
               ,
               12.
               46.
               compared
               with
               John
               ,
               19.
               26.
               in
               Exodus
               ,
               
               it
               is
               in
               the
               institution
               of
               the
               Pass-over
               where
               God
               saith
               ,
               
                 Not
                 a
                 bone
                 of
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 broken
                 :
              
               Now
               in
               John
               19.
               36.
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               when
               as
               the
               Soldiers
               came
               to
               break
               the
               bones
               of
               the
               two
               Theeves
               that
               were
               upon
               the
               Cross
               ,
               through
               a
               providence
               they
               find
               that
               Christ
               was
               dead
               and
               so
               they
               broke
               not
               Christs
               bones
               .
               One
               would
               think
               now
               that
               this
               were
               a
               meer
               accidental
               thing
               ,
               but
               yet
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               saith
               there
               ,
               it
               was
               for
               the
               folfilling
               of
               that
               Prophesie
               ,
               that
               not
               a
               bone
               should
               be
               broken
               .
               Thus
               you
               see
               things
               that
               
               are
               very
               accidental
               yet
               God
               hath
               a
               special
               work
               in
               them
               ,
               God
               intends
               great
               things
               by
               things
               that
               seem
               to
               be
               of
               little
               moment
               in
               our
               eyes
               ,
               What
               more
               light
               thing
               than
               that
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               break
               the
               bones
               of
               Christ
               ?
               
               though
               meant
               cleerly
               at
               first
               ,
               &
               litterally
               concerning
               the
               paschal
               Lamb
               ,
               yet
               typically
               concerning
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
               Compare
               two
               other
               Scriptures
               together
               in
               2
               Sam.
               7.
               14.
               
               with
               Heb.
               1.
               5.
               in
               Sam.
               it
               's
               apparantly
               spoken
               concerning
               
               
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 my
                 Son.
              
               But
               now
               the
               Apostle
               in
               Heb.
               1.
               5.
               he
               speaks
               of
               Christ
               there
               cleerly
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 To
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 bath
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 son
                 ,
                 this
                 day
                 have
                 I
                 begotten
                 thee
                 ?
              
               and
               again
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 my
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 Father
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               It
               's
               meant
               firstly
               of
               Solomon
               ,
               and
               typically
               meant
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
               So
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               going
               into
               Egypt
               and
               turning
               back
               again
               ,
               are
               meant
               litterally
               of
               Israel
               ,
               but
               God
               meant
               to
               Prophesie
               what
               would
               be
               done
               with
               Christ
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               go
               to
               Egypt
               and
               return
               back
               again
               .
            
             
               And
               indeed
               ,
               
                 God
                 hath
                 an
                 eye
                 to
                 Christ
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 he
              
               
               doth
               ,
               in
               all
               his
               works
               some
               way
               or
               other
               they
               have
               reference
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               that
               indeed
               was
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               works
               of
               God
               for
               his
               people
               carrying
               them
               to
               Egypt
               and
               bringing
               them
               back
               again
               ,
               but
               God
               did
               not
               intend
               that
               so
               much
               ,
               but
               he
               had
               an
               eye
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               we
               shall
               see
               hereafter
               (
               take
               this
               Note
               )
               that
               it
               will
               be
               one
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Saints
               to
               see
               how
               
               God
               had
               an
               eye
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               in
               all
               his
               great
               works
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               now
               we
               look
               upon
               such
               a
               work
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               work
               to
               have
               such
               an
               influence
               upon
               such
               a
               business
               ,
               but
               we
               do
               not
               see
               the
               reference
               that
               it
               hath
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               hereafter
               it
               will
               be
               a
               special
               part
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Saints
               that
               they
               shall
               see
               how
               in
               all
               the
               works
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               had
               an
               eye
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               even
               the
               work
               of
               Creation
               ;
               God
               would
               not
               have
               created
               the
               world
               but
               for
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               fall
               ,
               and
               in
               every
               thing
               he
               had
               an
               eye
               to
               his
               Son
               ,
               for
               the
               magnifying
               the
               great
               work
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               such
               who
               had
               a
               special
               work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               those
               times
               did
               understand
               Gods
               meaning
               ,
               though
               ordinarily
               they
               did
               not
               :
               I
               remember
               one
               learned
               Interpreter
               hath
               this
               expression
               ,
               to
               shew
               how
               they
               might
               understand
               Gods
               mind
               by
               his
               types
               ,
               he
               expresses
               it
               thus
               ,
               As
               it
               was
               with
               Jonathan
               when
               he
               carried
               his
               Bow
               and
               Arrows
               into
               the
               field
               
               
               to
               give
               David
               a
               note
               whether
               he
               should
               fly
               away
               for
               fear
               of
               Saul
               ,
               or
               return
               back
               again
               .
               Now
               when
               Jonathan
               shot
               his
               Arrows
               ,
               he
               said
               unto
               his
               youth
               ,
               It
               is
               beyond
               ,
               and
               on
               this
               side
               .
               Now
               the
               youth
               knew
               no
               more
               but
               thus
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               to
               look
               at
               the
               Arrow
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               saith
               he
               ,
               David
               knew
               more
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               said
               it
               was
               beyond
               him
               ,
               then
               he
               should
               do
               thus
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               was
               on
               this
               side
               then
               he
               should
               do
               thus
               .
               It
               is
               a
               very
               good
               expression
               in
               the
               difference
               of
               the
               types
               and
               the
               letter
               of
               things
               ,
               those
               who
               knew
               but
               meerly
               the
               letter
               they
               were
               but
               like
               Jonathans
               youth
               that
               did
               but
               only
               according
               to
               what
               Jonathan
               said
               ,
               but
               David
               he
               knew
               the
               reach
               of
               Jonathan
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               able
               to
               make
               use
               of
               it
               .
               Oh!
               it
               's
               an
               excellent
               thing
               to
               be
               able
               to
               understand
               the
               reach
               of
               God
               in
               his
               Word
               (
               as
               I
               may
               so
               say
               )
               and
               it
               's
               a
               fruit
               of
               love
               .
               It
               's
               a
               fruit
               of
               
               the
               love
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               his
               Saints
               that
               we
               should
               know
               his
               mind
               more
               than
               other
               men
               do
               .
               And
               certainly
               if
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               had
               but
               known
               this
               when
               they
               first
               went
               into
               Egypt
               and
               returned
               back
               again
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               did
               aim
               at
               Jesus
               Christ
               in
               it
               .
               Would
               it
               not
               have
               been
               a
               comfort
               to
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               known
               that
               God
               intended
               to
               make
               them
               conformable
               to
               his
               Son
               ?
               Would
               it
               have
               been
               a
               comfort
               to
               them
               to
               have
               known
               it
               ?
               Then
               certainly
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               a
               comfort
               to
               the
               Saints
               to
               
               know
               now
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               their
               sufferings
               they
               have
               a
               conformity
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               we
               know
               it
               now
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               the
               reason
               why
               we
               do
               suffer
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               make
               us
               conformable
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               the
               Jews
               did
               not
               know
               this
               ,
               that
               which
               was
               the
               reason
               why
               God
               would
               have
               them
               suffer
               ,
               but
               we
               know
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               all
               our
               sufferings
               we
               should
               exercise
               our
               faith
               in
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Do
               we
               suffer
               thus
               and
               thus
               ?
               he
               did
               so
               ,
               to
               take
               away
               the
               sting
               of
               our
               sufferings
               :
               and
               in
               a
               special
               manner
               you
               that
               have
               been
               driven
               from
               house
               &
               home
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               here
               that
               have
               been
               driven
               to
               fly
               for
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               you
               have
               been
               driven
               to
               go
               among
               strangers
               ;
               Oh!
               but
               your
               
               suffering
               is
               not
               so
               great
               as
               the
               suffering
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               was
               ,
               he
               fled
               for
               his
               life
               when
               he
               was
               but
               an
               infant
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               only
               fly
               to
               strangers
               ,
               but
               to
               his
               enemies
               ,
               to
               the
               Egyptians
               :
               you
               are
               driven
               but
               from
               one
               part
               of
               England
               to
               
               another
               ,
               Oh!
               exercise
               your
               faith
               in
               this
               ;
               it
               was
               a
               very
               strange
               work
               of
               Gods
               providence
               that
               presently
               after
               he
               was
               born
               he
               must
               fly
               for
               his
               life
               ;
               you
               that
               are
               fain
               to
               carry
               your
               children
               with
               you
               ,
               Oh!
               remember
               how
               Joseph
               and
               Mary
               was
               fain
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               was
               fain
               to
               fly
               for
               the
               life
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               carry
               him
               ,
               and
               this
               flight
               was
               a
               great
               deal
               more
               than
               your
               flight
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               fain
               to
               fly
               to
               Egypt
               .
               Now
               supposing
               it
               was
               by
               land
               as
               that
               many
               reasons
               may
               be
               given
               ,
               they
               were
               fain
               to
               fly
               a
               matter
               of
               an
               
               hundred
               miles
               through
               the
               desert
               wilderness
               where
               there
               was
               no
               habitations
               :
               you
               fly
               from
               one
               town
               to
               another
               and
               find
               relief
               ;
               they
               were
               fain
               to
               fly
               above
               an
               hundred
               miles
               ,
               it
               's
               fifty
               leagues
               ,
               which
               your
               Marriners
               accompt
               three
               miles
               to
               a
               league
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               the
               very
               desert
               between
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               and
               Egypt
               :
               Now
               though
               it
               's
               true
               ,
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               was
               fourty
               yeers
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               not
               through
               the
               length
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               three
               daies
               journey
               might
               have
               carried
               them
               into
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               fourty
               years
               that
               they
               were
               about
               it
               ,
               God
               prolonged
               it
               ,
               and
               they
               did
               intangle
               themselves
               and
               were
               stubborn
               and
               Rebellions
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               was
               prolonged
               ,
               though
               the
               way
               was
               but
               in
               its
               self
               short
               :
               but
               yet
               certainly
               this
               flight
               of
               Joseph
               with
               Christ
               to
               Egypt
               must
               needs
               be
               sad
               and
               miserable
               ;
               it
               cannot
               be
               conceived
               that
               any
               of
               your
               flights
               should
               be
               so
               said
               and
               miserable
               as
               that
               was
               ,
               for
               they
               could
               not
               carry
               any
               provision
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               were
               fain
               to
               fly
               in
               a
               private
               way
               to
               save
               the
               life
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               Oh!
               how
               often
               do
               you
               think
               did
               Joseph
               and
               Mary
               look
               upon
               this
               Babe
               when
               they
               were
               flying
               through
               the
               desert
               Wildernes
               ,
               &
               think
               ,
               What
               ,
               is
               this
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ?
               
               Is
               this
               the
               Savior
               of
               the
               World
               ?
               Is
               this
               he
               that
               should
               be
               the
               redeemer
               of
               Israel
               ?
               Is
               this
               he
               that
               is
               God
               and
               Man
               ?
               
               Is
               this
               he
               that
               is
               the
               second
               person
               in
               Trinity
               ,
               that
               presently
               after
               he
               is
               born
               we
               must
               fly
               for
               his
               life
               through
               a
               desert
               wilderness
               ?
               Oh!
               the
               strange
               work
               of
               God
               in
               the
               very
               work
               of
               Mans
               Redemption
               !
               Things
               were
               so
               low
               and
               poor
               ,
               and
               seemed
               to
               go
               on
               in
               such
               a
               contrary
               way
               ,
               as
               it
               would
               have
               put
               any
               ones
               faith
               to
               it
               ,
               to
               have
               thought
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               should
               have
               done
               such
               great
               things
               as
               he
               did
               .
               Oh
               my
               brethren
               !
               this
               is
               the
               way
               of
               God
               to
               put
               the
               faith
               of
               men
               to
               it
               ,
               especially
               at
               first
               .
               So
               it
               was
               with
               Christs
               flight
               into
               Egypt
               .
               It
               follows
               ;
            
          
           
             
               VERS
               .
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 As
                 they
                 called
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 went
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 AS
                 they
              
               ]
               That
               is
               ,
               Moses
               and
               Aaron
               ,
               and
               other
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               of
               God
               sent
               unto
               them
               ,
               they
               
               called
               them
               to
               serve
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               worship
               him
               according
               to
               his
               own
               way
               .
               And
               especially
               they
               called
               them
               from
               Idolaters
               and
               false
               worship
               .
            
             
               
                 As
                 they
                 called
                 them
              
               ,
               so
               some
               turn
               it
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               Though
               they
               were
               so
               called
               ,
               
                 so
                 called
              
               ,
               yet
               they
               went
               from
               them
               .
               
               When
               the
               means
               of
               God
               is
               so
               powerful
               ,
               to
               resist
               then
               is
               a
               very
               great
               evil
               .
               
                 If
                 our
                 Gospel
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               our
               Gospel
               preached
               
               with
               so
               much
               plainess
               and
               power
               is
               hid
               ,
               it
               is
               hid
               to
               those
               that
               are
               lost
               .
               But
               take
               it
               here
               :
            
             
               
                 As
                 they
                 called
                 them
              
               ]
               that
               is
               ,
               Look
               what
               earn
               〈…〉
               ess
               there
               was
               in
               Moses
               and
               Aaron
               and
               other
               Ministers
               of
               God
               to
               call
               them
               from
               their
               evil
               waies
               ,
               so
               much
               stubornness
               and
               stoutness
               was
               it
               for
               them
               to
               go
               against
               it
               .
               Calvin
               thinks
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 Because
                 they
                 called
                 them
                 ,
                 THEREFORE
              
               
               
                 they
                 went
                 from
                 them
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Because
                 they
                 called
                 them
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               They
               went
               from
               them
               for
               the
               very
               nonce
               (
               as
               we
               use
               to
               say
               .
               )
               Because
               Moses
               would
               have
               us
               do
               thus
               and
               thus
               ,
               we
               will
               do
               the
               quite
               contrary
               for
               the
               very
               nonce
               .
            
             
             
               
                 They
                 went
                 from
                 them
              
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               Turned
               their
               backs
               upon
               them
               ;
               like
               stuborn
               Children
               and
               Servants
               when
               they
               are
               called
               they
               will
               not
               hear
               ,
               but
               turn
               their
               backs
               upon
               you
               ;
               so
               did
               they
               to
               Moses
               From
               whence
               observe
               ;
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 Gods
                 Ministers
                 calling
              
               
               
                 us
                 to
                 obedience
              
               .
               Who
               are
               we
               that
               God
               should
               send
               his
               Messengers
               after
               us
               ?
               What
               need
               hath
               God
               of
               us
               ?
               Suppose
               we
               go
               on
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               death
               and
               perish
               ,
               what
               shal
               God
               lose
               by
               it
               ?
               But
               this
               is
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               cal
               after
               us
               ;
               God
               may
               say
               ,
               If
               you
               will
               go
               ,
               go
               on
               and
               perish
               everlastingly
               :
               Oh!
               but
               he
               doth
               not
               so
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 When
                 God
                 hath
                 called
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 affliction
                 ,
                 it
                 is
              
               
               
                 a
                 great
                 addition
                 of
                 mercy
                 to
                 call
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 sin
                 unto
                 duty
              
               ;
               and
               we
               should
               account
               one
               as
               great
               as
               another
               .
               We
               think
               it
               a
               great
               mercy
               if
               the
               Lord
               will
               call
               us
               out
               of
               an
               affliction
               ;
               but
               when
               God
               calls
               us
               out
               of
               a
               misery
               ,
               and
               calls
               us
               to
               a
               duty
               ,
               Do
               you
               think
               that
               that
               's
               as
               great
               a
               mercy
               ?
               That
               's
               a
               sign
               of
               a
               sanctified
               heart
               indeed
               .
               You
               are
               in
               sickness
               and
               under
               great
               extremity
               ;
               if
               God
               should
               say
               ,
               I
               wil
               give
               out
               my
               Word
               to
               deliver
               you
               ,
               that
               would
               be
               a
               sweet
               word
               you
               would
               say
               .
               I
               but
               when
               God
               gives
               out
               his
               Word
               to
               call
               thee
               out
               of
               thy
               sin
               to
               a
               duty
               ,
               thou
               shouldest
               as
               joyfully
               take
               an
               hint
               of
               that
               Word
               of
               God
               too
               ;
               Oh!
               do
               you
               prize
               Gods
               call
               unto
               you
               from
               sin
               to
               duty
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               from
               misery
               to
               prosperity
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 It
                 's
                 a
                 great
                 aggravation
                 of
                 mens
                 sins
                 if
                 they
                 be
              
               
               
                 called
                 to
                 duty
                 ,
                 after
                 God
                 hath
                 called
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 misery
                 and
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 obey
                 it
                 .
              
               After
               thou
               comest
               out
               of
               an
               affliction
               ,
               whether
               bodily
               or
               spiritual
               ,
               God
               expects
               thou
               shouldest
               as
               diligently
               hearken
               to
               his
               call
               that
               calls
               thee
               to
               duty
               ,
               as
               thou
               doest
               take
               hold
               of
               his
               mercy
               when
               he
               held
               it
               to
               thee
               to
               deliver
               thee
               out
               of
               thine
               affliction
               ;
               charge
               thy
               soul
               
               thus
               ,
               Oh
               wrenched
               heart
               that
               I
               have
               ,
               I
               called
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               God
               hath
               heard
               my
               call
               ,
               and
               now
               God
               hath
               delivered
               me
               ,
               and
               calls
               me
               to
               a
               duty
               ,
               and
               shall
               I
               stop
               mine
               ears
               against
               Gods
               call
               ?
               Oh
               how
               just
               were
               it
               for
               God
               to
               
               leave
               me
               in
               misery
               ,
               when
               I
               turn
               my
               back
               to
               him
               when
               he
               cals
               me
               to
               a
               duty
               !
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 For
                 men
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 disobey
                 Gods
                 call
                 ,
                 but
                 to
              
               
               
                 turn
                 away
                 themselves
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 those
                 that
                 speak
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 very
                 wicked
                 ,
                 a
                 high
                 degree
                 of
                 sinfulness
                 before
                 God
                 :
              
               In
               
                 Jer.
                 2.
                 27.
                 
                 They
                 have
                 turned
                 their
                 back
                 unto
              
               
               
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 their
                 face
              
               ;
               and
               so
               in
               
                 Jer.
                 32.
                 33.
                 
                 They
                 turn
                 their
              
               
               backs
               ,
               that
               's
               more
               than
               not
               to
               obey
               .
               
                 Our
                 backs
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               refuse
               to
               obey
               ,
               to
               resolve
               not
               to
               obey
               ,
               in
               Jer.
               18.
               17.
               
               
               God
               threatens
               them
               that
               in
               the
               day
               of
               their
               calamity
               he
               would
               shew
               them
               his
               back
               too
               ;
               as
               when
               a
               Traytor
               is
               
               petitioning
               to
               his
               Prince
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Prince
               is
               but
               willing
               to
               parly
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               reade
               his
               Petition
               ,
               there
               is
               hope
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               Prince
               turns
               his
               back
               and
               will
               not
               look
               upon
               his
               Petition
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               hope
               then
               :
               So
               there
               is
               hope
               of
               people
               that
               we
               may
               bring
               them
               to
               obedience
               so
               
               long
               as
               they
               will
               hearken
               to
               the
               Word
               ,
               but
               if
               once
               they
               turn
               their
               backs
               ,
               then
               there
               's
               little
               hope
               ;
               so
               when
               God
               turns
               his
               back
               upon
               sinners
               there
               's
               little
               hope
               then
               .
               Remember
               you
               that
               turn
               your
               back
               upon
               calls
               to
               obedience
               ,
               
               Oh!
               remember
               that
               Scripture
               in
               Jer.
               18.
               17.
               that
               God
               threatens
               in
               the
               day
               of
               your
               calamity
               he
               will
               turn
               his
               back
               to
               you
               .
               Now
               this
               wickedness
               men
               do
               not
               grow
               to
               on
               a
               sudden
               ;
               at
               first
               they
               are
               loth
               to
               be
               convinced
               that
               such
               a
               thing
               is
               a
               truth
               ,
               but
               at
               length
               when
               the
               evidence
               of
               truth
               comes
               cleer
               they
               in
               a
               desperate
               way
               turn
               
               their
               backs
               upon
               it
               and
               resolve
               not
               to
               hearken
               to
               it
               :
               a
               famous
               instance
               you
               have
               of
               this
               in
               Jer.
               At
               first
               they
               said
               that
               Jeremiah
               did
               not
               speak
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               but
               
               afterward
               ,
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 spoken
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 hear
                 .
              
            
             
               Fifhly
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 yet
                 a
                 higher
                 wickedness
                 to
                 have
                 our
                 corruptions
                 irritated
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 provoked
                 .
              
               As
               they
               call'd
               ,
               so
               they
               
               went
               away
               .
               When
               mens
               hearts
               grow
               as
               Lime
               ,
               that
               the
               showers
               of
               the
               Word
               shall
               inflame
               them
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               sad
               condition
               indeed
               ;
               when
               the
               more
               cleer
               evidence
               they
               
               
               have
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               the
               more
               desperate
               wicked
               they
               grow
               .
               We
               find
               it
               so
               in
               some
               places
               ,
               when
               the
               word
               comes
               with
               the
               greatest
               power
               ,
               this
               is
               all
               the
               effect
               it
               hath
               upon
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               the
               more
               desperate
               wicked
               .
               You
               wonder
               sometimes
               that
               where
               the
               Word
               is
               preached
               
               with
               power
               men
               should
               grow
               more
               wicked
               ;
               wonder
               not
               at
               it
               ,
               for
               where
               the
               Word
               doth
               not
               convert
               sinners
               ,
               it
               doth
               harden
               them
               .
            
             
               Sixtly
               ,
               From
               the
               extream
               perverseness
               and
               stubornness
               
               of
               the
               Jews
               we
               may
               learn
               this
               Lesson
               ,
               
                 That
                 Gods
                 free
                 Grace
                 is
                 very
                 great
                 and
                 very
                 strong
              
               ;
               the
               Lord
               was
               merciful
               to
               his
               people
               that
               were
               thus
               stuborn
               and
               stout
               ,
               but
               the
               more
               they
               were
               call'd
               to
               obedience
               the
               more
               wicked
               they
               grew
               ,
               and
               yet
               Gods
               mercy
               continued
               towards
               them
               for
               a
               long
               time
               together
               ,
               and
               indeed
               in
               that
               God
               should
               set
               his
               heart
               and
               love
               upon
               such
               a
               people
               as
               this
               ,
               it
               is
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               helps
               against
               despair
               almost
               as
               any
               we
               know
               ,
               Do
               but
               look
               into
               the
               Book
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               reade
               of
               
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Jews
               what
               wretched
               ,
               froward
               ,
               perverse
               ,
               stuborn
               ,
               stout-hearted
               people
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               yet
               that
               God
               of
               all
               the
               people
               of
               the
               earth
               should
               chuse
               them
               to
               be
               his
               peculier
               people
               ;
               Oh!
               the
               free
               Grace
               of
               God!
               there
               's
               nothing
               that
               God
               hath
               in
               his
               design
               more
               than
               to
               honor
               free
               Grace
               .
               I
               confess
               I
               had
               thought
               to
               have
               spent
               some
               time
               in
               shewing
               to
               you
               the
               extream
               stubornness
               of
               
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               this
               end
               to
               magnifie
               the
               free
               grace
               of
               God
               towards
               such
               an
               unworthy
               people
               ;
               you
               find
               that
               God
               doth
               so
               himself
               when
               he
               speaks
               of
               his
               Mercy
               to
               that
               people
               ,
               he
               doth
               give
               them
               this
               notice
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               have
               them
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               what
               he
               did
               for
               them
               was
               not
               for
               their
               own
               righteousness
               ,
               in
               
                 Deut.
                 9.
                 6.
                 
                 Vnderstand
                 therefore
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 giveth
                 thee
                 not
                 this
              
               
               
                 good
                 I
                 and
                 to
                 possess
                 it
                 for
                 thy
                 righteousness
                 ;
                 for
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 stiff-necked
                 people
              
               ;
               As
               if
               God
               should
               say
               ,
               I
               might
               magnifie
               free
               Grace
               ,
               whereas
               I
               might
               have
               chosen
               some
               other
               people
               that
               might
               have
               been
               more
               yeeldable
               to
               my
               hand
               ,
               I
               
               
               chose
               you
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               appear
               that
               all
               that
               I
               did
               was
               out
               of
               free
               Grace
               .
               In
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 78.
                 8.
                 
                 Be
                 not
                 stuborn
                 as
                 your
              
               
               
                 forefathers
                 were
              
               ;
               they
               are
               called
               stout-hearted
               ,
               stiff
               necked
               ,
               strong
               ,
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               of
               strong
               spirits
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               strong
               against
               the
               truth
               ;
               and
               though
               stubornness
               hath
               a
               kind
               of
               Glory
               in
               it
               ,
               yet
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               weakness
               in
               it
               :
               in
               
                 Ezek.
                 16.
                 30.
                 
                 How
                 weak
                 is
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
              
               
               
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 seeing
                 thou
                 doest
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 an
                 imperious
                 whorish
                 woman
                 ?
              
               They
               are
               said
               to
               be
               strong-hearted
               ,
               stiff
               hearted
               ,
               but
               saith
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               how
               weak
               is
               thy
               heart
               ?
               and
               you
               shall
               find
               in
               Scripture
               that
               they
               are
               called
               stiff
               necked
               ,
               and
               Iron-●inewed
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               walked
               contrary
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               are
               perverse
               and
               crooked
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               had
               hardened
               their
               hearts
               and
               made
               them
               like
               an
               Adamant
               ;
               and
               saith
               
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 You
                 have
                 alwaies
                 resisted
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               ;
               and
               impudent
               children
               ,
               
               and
               rebellious
               children
               :
               It
               is
               very
               observable
               if
               you
               read
               those
               Scriptures
               ,
               presently
               after
               they
               came
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               within
               three
               daies
               after
               God
               had
               shown
               them
               such
               a
               miraculous
               work
               they
               fell
               to
               murmuring
               ,
               nay
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               stay
               so
               long
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               said
               in
               Psal
               .
               
               106.
               
               
                 They
                 provoked
                 the
                 Lord
                 at
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 even
                 at
                 the
                 red
                 Sea.
              
               And
               in
               Exod.
               16.
               2.
               28.
               and
               in
               chap.
               17.
               ver
               .
               2.
               the
               people
               did
               chide
               with
               Moses
               again
               ,
               so
               reade
               the
               story
               of
               
                 Exodus
                 ,
                 Numbers
                 ,
                 Deuteronomy
                 ,
                 Judges
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Kings
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               find
               them
               continually
               rebelling
               ,
               a
               people
               with
               an
               Iron
               sinew
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               for
               all
               that
               the
               Lord
               makes
               choice
               of
               this
               people
               ,
               and
               loves
               them
               ;
               Oh!
               free
               Grace
               ,
               the
               free
               Grace
               of
               God.
               When
               your
               children
               are
               stuborn
               and
               stout
               against
               you
               consider
               of
               this
               ,
               you
               think
               
               it
               a
               grievous
               affliction
               to
               you
               ,
               Oh!
               but
               there
               is
               none
               in
               the
               world
               that
               are
               so
               crossed
               with
               stuborn
               children
               as
               God
               himself
               is
               .
            
             
               And
               though
               you
               should
               find
               your
               hearts
               to
               be
               very
               stuborn
               ,
               yet
               for
               all
               that
               do
               not
               have
               your
               hearts
               sink
               with
               despair
               ,
               for
               Gods
               Grace
               is
               free
               to
               overcome
               even
               stubornness
               ,
               
               as
               it
               did
               here
               .
               You
               have
               a
               most
               remarkable
               place
               for
               that
               ,
               for
               the
               overcoming
               of
               stubornness
               ,
               in
               
                 Exod.
                 34.
                 9.
                 
                 Let
                 my
                 Lord
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 go
                 amongst
                 us
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 stiff-necked
              
               
               people
               )
               This
               was
               no
               argument
               of
               despair
               ,
               that
               God
               should
               not
               go
               among
               them
               
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 stiff-necked
                 people
                 :
                 )
              
               But
               Moses
               makes
               such
               an
               argument
               with
               God
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               they
               are
               a
               stiff-necked
               people
               ,
               yet
               I
               pray
               thee
               let
               my
               Lord
               go
               amongst
               us
               ,
               and
               pardon
               our
               iniquity
               and
               our
               sin
               ,
               and
               take
               us
               for
               thine
               heritage
               .
               [
               Where
               by
               the
               way
               we
               may
               note
               how
               the
               Chaldae
               paraphrase
               renders
               this
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Let
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 go
                 with
                 us
              
               ;
               the
               Majesty
               or
               
                 Divine
                 Presence
              
               :
               the
               Hebrews
               call
               it
               Shecinah
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               they
               usually
               distinguish
               this
               from
               God
               the
               father
               ,
               and
               say
               there
               is
               no
               coming
               before
               the
               blessed
               high
               King
               without
               Shecinah
               .
               So
               our
               Savior
               more
               plainly
               ,
               John
               ,
               14.
               16.
               
               But
               to
               return
               .
               ]
            
             
               God
               holds
               forth
               by
               this
               example
               that
               he
               would
               have
               none
               sink
               with
               despair
               ,
               but
               be
               brought
               in
               by
               his
               free
               Grace
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               stuborn
               hearts
               that
               they
               have
               had
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               Now
               as
               for
               the
               latter
               part
               of
               this
               second
               verse
               ,
               of
               their
               sacrificing
               to
               Baalim
               ,
               and
               burning
               incense
               to
               graven
               Images
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               speak
               to
               that
               ,
               as
               having
               spoken
               of
               that
               heretofore
               .
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 I
                 taught
                 Ephraim
                 also
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 taking
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 Arms
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 that
                 I
                 healed
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               HEre
               we
               have
               the
               third
               degree
               of
               Gods
               goodness
               towards
               Ephraim
               ,
               the
               fruit
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               he
               call'd
               them
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               he
               call'd
               upon
               them
               by
               his
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               he
               taught
               them
               to
               go
               .
            
             
               God
               here
               compares
               himself
               to
               a
               Nurse
               ,
               or
               to
               a
               tender
               
               Mother
               ,
               or
               loving
               Father
               ,
               that
               carries
               along
               the
               child
               ,
               and
               guides
               the
               hand
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               feet
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               as
               they
               
               are
               leading
               the
               children
               if
               there
               be
               any
               rugged
               foul
               way
               ,
               the
               Nurse
               or
               the
               Parent
               takes
               them
               up
               in
               their
               Arms
               ,
               such
               was
               my
               dealings
               towards
               Ephraim
               said
               God.
               In
               Psal
               77.
               20.
               
               God
               there
               is
               said
               to
               lead
               them
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               Moses
               and
               Aaron
               ,
               like
               a
               flock
               of
               Sheep
               .
               But
               here
               he
               is
               said
               to
               
               lead
               them
               like
               a
               Nurse
               ,
               or
               a
               Parent
               ,
               and
               this
               expression
               seems
               to
               have
               reference
               unto
               that
               we
               have
               in
               
                 Deut.
                 1.
                 31.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 did
                 bear
                 thee
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 doth
              
               
               
                 bear
                 his
                 son
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 ye
                 went
              
               ;
               Look
               as
               a
               man
               leads
               his
               son
               by
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               hard
               way
               doth
               bear
               him
               up
               and
               take
               him
               in
               his
               arms
               ,
               so
               did
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               deal
               towards
               thee
               as
               a
               man
               to
               his
               son
               :
               for
               so
               he
               call'd
               Ephraim
               in
               the
               former
               verse
               ,
               
                 his
                 Son
              
               ,
               he
               loved
               him
               when
               he
               was
               a
               child
               ;
               so
               he
               is
               compared
               to
               to
               a
               child
               ,
               and
               God
               to
               the
               parent
               that
               teaches
               him
               how
               to
               go
               ,
               God
               taught
               them
               how
               to
               go
               in
               their
               way
               out
               of
               Egypt
               all
               along
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               until
               they
               came
               to
               Canaan
            
             
               When
               they
               came
               first
               out
               of
               Egypt
               they
               knew
               not
               which
               way
               to
               go
               no
               more
               than
               a
               child
               ,
               and
               if
               God
               had
               left
               them
               when
               they
               were
               brought
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               certainly
               they
               had
               perished
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               the
               way
               was
               very
               full
               of
               difficulty
               in
               which
               they
               were
               to
               go
               and
               God
               did
               seem
               to
               leade
               them
               about
               ,
               but
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 led
                 them
              
               
               
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 way
              
               ,
               in
               Psal
               .
               107.
               7.
               though
               they
               were
               fourty
               years
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               whereas
               they
               might
               have
               gone
               through
               within
               a
               few
               daies
               ,
               yet
               still
               they
               were
               led
               in
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               
                 God
                 taught
                 them
                 to
                 go
              
               .
            
             
               From
               whence
               there
               are
               these
               Notes
               of
               Observation
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 When
                 God
                 calls
                 his
                 people
                 out
                 of
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
              
               
               
                 know
                 no
                 more
                 how
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 to
                 guide
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 than
                 a
                 little
                 child
                 doth
                 .
              
               We
               think
               if
               we
               be
               delivered
               from
               such
               and
               such
               an
               evil
               we
               are
               well
               ,
               but
               when
               God
               doth
               grant
               deliverance
               if
               he
               should
               leave
               us
               there
               ,
               we
               should
               quickly
               spoil
               our selves
               ,
               we
               should
               quickly
               turn
               the
               mercies
               that
               
               we
               have
               into
               misery
               if
               we
               be
               left
               but
               a
               while
               ;
               It
               is
               the
               pride
               of
               mens
               hearts
               that
               makes
               them
               venturous
               of
               them selves
               ,
               hence
               they
               get
               many
               a
               knock
               and
               bruise
               ;
               Oh!
               many
               stumble
               in
               their
               way
               and
               split
               themselves
               and
               perish
               because
               they
               will
               be
               going
               themselves
               and
               not
               depend
               upon
               Gods
               hand
               .
            
             
               We
               find
               by
               experience
               now
               God
               hath
               brought
               us
               out
               
               of
               Egypt
               here
               ,
               in
               great
               measure
               we
               are
               called
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               we
               hope
               that
               God
               intends
               a
               Canaan
               to
               us
               ,
               yet
               what
               children
               are
               we
               ?
               we
               do
               not
               know
               how
               to
               step
               a
               step
               in
               our
               way
               ,
               Oh!
               how
               often
               have
               we
               been
               at
               a
               stand
               in
               our
               way
               since
               God
               hath
               been
               pleased
               to
               call
               us
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ?
               we
               have
               been
               at
               a
               maze
               ;
               not
               knowing
               which
               way
               to
               take
               ,
               this
               way
               or
               that
               way
               ,
               Oh!
               how
               often
               have
               we
               fallen
               in
               our
               way
               ,
               and
               gone
               astray
               ?
               If
               ever
               people
               had
               need
               to
               have
               God
               to
               teach
               them
               how
               to
               go
               ,
               then
               
               have
               we
               at
               this
               day
               ;
               our
               path
               is
               an
               untroden
               path
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               many
               stumbling
               blocks
               in
               our
               way
               ,
               we
               often
               stumble
               and
               fall
               in
               them
               ;
               Poor
               children
               have
               not
               more
               need
               to
               have
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Parent
               or
               Nurse
               ,
               when
               they
               go
               upon
               the
               Ice
               ,
               in
               slippery
               waies
               ,
               then
               we
               have
               need
               of
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               upon
               us
               to
               leade
               us
               in
               our
               way
               and
               to
               guide
               us
               .
               That
               's
               the
               first
               Note
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 The
                 way
                 that
                 God
                 leads
                 people
                 in
                 many
                 times
              
               
               
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 much
                 difficulty
              
               ;
               he
               said
               ,
               he
               taught
               Ephraim
               to
               go
               ,
               and
               led
               him
               in
               the
               way
               .
               If
               we
               enquire
               what
               that
               way
               is
               ?
               it
               was
               the
               way
               through
               the
               wilderness
               ,
               yea
               ,
               before
               they
               came
               into
               the
               wilderness
               ,
               before
               they
               came
               at
               the
               Sea
               ,
               in
               
                 Exod.
                 14.
                 9.
                 
                 The
                 Egyptians
                 pursued
                 after
                 them
                 ,
              
               
               
                 (
                 all
                 the
                 Horses
                 and
                 Chariots
                 of
              
               Pharaoh
               ,
               
                 and
                 his
                 Horsemen
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Army
                 )
                 and
                 overtook
                 them
                 ,
                 encamping
                 by
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 befides
                 Pi-hahiroth
                 ,
                 before
                 Baal-zephon
                 .
                 Pharaoh
              
               and
               all
               his
               host
               pursued
               them
               ,
               they
               were
               in
               a
               very
               straight
               way
               ,
               The
               Sea
               was
               before
               them
               ,
               Pharaoh
               and
               all
               his
               Army
               was
               behind
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               encamping
               by
               the
               Sea
               ,
               before
               Pi-hahiroth
               ,
               at
               the
               mouth
               of
               those
               Mountains
               ,
               that
               
               the
               Mountains
               did
               compass
               them
               round
               about
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               before
               Baal-zephon
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 the
                 god
                 of
                 watching
              
               ,
               the
               
               Egyptians
               God
               that
               they
               made
               accompt
               was
               the
               God
               that
               did
               watch
               those
               that
               went
               out
               of
               their
               Country
               without
               any
               leave
               ,
               they
               came
               before
               that
               God
               that
               was
               the
               God
               for
               their
               watching
               those
               that
               went
               out
               of
               their
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               them
               from
               going
               out
               ,
               and
               between
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               the
               Sea
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Army
               behind
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               God
               taught
               them
               to
               go
               ;
               what
               a
               way
               doth
               God
               teach
               them
               to
               go
               in
               ?
               And
               then
               when
               they
               go
               further
               they
               must
               go
               through
               the
               Sea
               ,
               or
               no
               other
               way
               ,
               God
               taught
               them
               to
               go
               through
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               have
               gone
               through
               the
               Sea
               ,
               Is
               all
               the
               evil
               over
               ?
               No
               ,
               they
               must
               come
               into
               the
               wast
               howling
               wilderness
               ,
               and
               there
               be
               led
               along
               for
               fourty
               years
               together
               ,
               and
               yet
               God
               doth
               reckon
               up
               his
               guidance
               of
               them
               here
               in
               this
               way
               as
               a
               fruit
               of
               his
               love
               .
            
             
               So
               long
               as
               we
               are
               in
               Gods
               way
               ,
               though
               the
               way
               be
               difficult
               ,
               yet
               we
               have
               cause
               to
               bless
               God
               that
               we
               are
               in
               
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               let
               not
               us
               be
               troubled
               at
               the
               difficulty
               of
               our
               way
               when
               we
               see
               God
               before
               us
               ,
               and
               leading
               us
               in
               our
               way
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Though
                 we
                 meet
                 with
                 difficulties
                 in
                 our
                 way
                 ,
                 yet
                 God
                 loves
                 to
                 teach
                 his
                 people
                 how
                 to
                 go
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 the
              
               
               
                 more
                 difficult
                 their
                 way
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 care
                 hath
                 God
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 teach
                 them
                 how
                 to
                 go
                 .
              
               We
               do
               not
               find
               such
               an
               expression
               of
               Gods
               care
               of
               them
               to
               teach
               them
               in
               any
               other
               way
               but
               this
               of
               theirs
               ,
               when
               they
               went
               first
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ;
               because
               that
               way
               was
               the
               most
               difficult
               ,
               therfore
               God
               takes
               upon
               him
               in
               a
               special
               manner
               to
               teach
               them
               in
               that
               way
               .
            
             
               Be
               not
               discouraged
               at
               your
               difficulties
               ,
               but
               when
               you
               
               are
               in
               your
               way
               ,
               and
               your
               conscience
               tels
               you
               that
               it
               is
               not
               a
               way
               that
               you
               have
               chosen
               to
               your selves
               ,
               look
               up
               to
               God
               for
               guidance
               ,
               cry
               to
               him
               ;
               as
               you
               find
               in
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 107.
                 6.
                 
                 They
                 cryed
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 their
                 trouble
              
               ;
               (
               and
               then
               vers
               .
               7.
               )
               
               
                 he
                 led
                 them
                 forth
                 in
                 a
                 right
                 way
                 .
              
               Mark
               how
               these
               two
               are
               
               joyned
               together
               :
               
                 They
                 cryed
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 their
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 led
                 them
                 forth
                 in
                 a
                 right
                 way
                 .
              
               When
               you
               are
               in
               straights
               ,
               cry
               to
               God
               in
               your
               trouble
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               lead
               you
               forth
               in
               a
               right
               way
               .
               When
               we
               have
               been
               in
               the
               greatest
               straits
               
               and
               have
               had
               the
               hardest
               way
               to
               go
               ,
               how
               hath
               God
               taken
               us
               up
               in
               his
               arms
               !
               Through
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               though
               we
               be
               very
               weak
               ;
               yet
               we
               are
               gone
               on
               a
               great
               way
               even
               from
               Egypt
               ,
               from
               our
               spiritual
               Egypt
               and
               bondage
               .
               It
               is
               unthankfulness
               in
               people
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               We
               are
               in
               as
               bad
               a
               condition
               as
               ever
               we
               were
               .
               VVhat
               God
               may
               bring
               us
               to
               through
               the
               unthankfulness
               of
               men
               we
               know
               not
               ,
               but
               certainly
               through
               Gods
               mercy
               we
               have
               been
               led
               along
               a
               great
               way
               in
               our
               journey
               ,
               God
               hath
               taught
               us
               to
               go
               ;
               it
               hath
               not
               been
               the
               wisdom
               nor
               providence
               of
               men
               that
               hath
               carried
               us
               on
               in
               our
               way
               so
               far
               as
               we
               have
               been
               ,
               no
               ,
               we
               have
               found
               apparantly
               we
               are
               not
               much
               beholden
               to
               the
               wisdom
               of
               men
               for
               that
               way
               that
               we
               have
               been
               carried
               on
               in
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               God
               that
               hath
               come
               in
               in
               our
               straits
               ,
               we
               see
               by
               what
               hath
               fallen
               out
               ,
               how
               we
               should
               have
               perished
               in
               our
               way
               ,
               we
               should
               have
               returned
               into
               Egypt
               ;
               how
               often
               have
               we
               been
               ready
               to
               think
               ,
               Would
               things
               were
               with
               us
               as
               heretofore
               they
               have
               been
               :
               Oh!
               this
               hath
               been
               the
               peevishness
               of
               our
               spirits
               ,
               to
               be
               thinking
               of
               turning
               into
               Egypt
               :
               as
               it
               was
               with
               this
               people
               ,
               though
               God
               was
               with
               them
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               yet
               often
               they
               thought
               of
               returning
               back
               again
               .
               We
               have
               been
               ready
               to
               be
               thinking
               of
               by-waies
               for
               our selves
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               to
               be
               shifting
               his
               own
               way
               ,
               and
               what
               cross
               paths
               have
               we
               walked
               in
               ,
               first
               one
               way
               ,
               and
               then
               another
               way
               ,
               undoing
               what
               we
               have
               done
               ?
               First
               engaging
               men
               ,
               and
               then
               discouraging
               
               the
               same
               men
               that
               we
               have
               encoraged
               ;
               though
               they
               have
               continued
               the
               same
               ,
               yet
               our
               spirits
               have
               not
               continued
               the
               same
               towards
               them
               .
               VVe
               may
               apply
               that
               that
               you
               have
               in
               Jer.
               31.
               22.
               which
               is
               spoken
               in
               reference
               to
               their
               way
               ,
               coming
               out
               of
               their
               captivity
               ;
               
                 How
                 long
              
               
               
                 wilt
                 thou
                 go
                 about
                 ,
                 O
                 thou
                 backsliding
                 daughter
                 ?
              
               It
               may
               be
               
               well
               applied
               to
               England
               at
               this
               day
               ;
               Oh!
               how
               long
               wil
               we
               go
               about
               ?
               that
               is
               ,
               shifting
               this
               way
               and
               that
               ,
               and
               not
               daring
               to
               trust
               God
               in
               his
               way
               ;
               we
               are
               afraid
               that
               if
               we
               should
               go
               on
               in
               the
               right
               path
               that
               God
               guids
               us
               in
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               miscarry
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               go
               about
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               the
               reason
               it
               is
               so
               long
               before
               we
               have
               our
               deliverance
               ,
               because
               we
               go
               about
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               follow
               Gods
               guidance
               in
               our
               way
               .
               There
               's
               an
               excellent
               promise
               that
               God
               makes
               to
               his
               people
               in
               Jer.
               31.
               9.
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               
               guiding
               of
               them
               in
               their
               way
               from
               their
               Captivity
               ;
               
                 They
                 shal
                 come
                 with
                 weeping
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 supplications
                 wil
                 I
                 lead
                 them
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 walk
                 by
                 the
                 rivers
                 of
                 waters
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 straight
                 way
                 wherein
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 stumble
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 father
                 to
              
               Israel
               ,
               aud
               Ephraim
               
                 is
                 my
                 first
                 born
              
               .
               This
               is
               a
               Scripture
               very
               sutable
               to
               that
               Scripture
               we
               are
               now
               opening
               .
               It
               's
               a
               fruit
               of
               fatherly
               love
               to
               guide
               us
               in
               a
               straight
               way
               ,
               and
               keep
               us
               from
               stumbling
               .
               But
               mark
               how
               this
               shall
               be
               done
               :
               
                 They
                 shall
                 come
                 with
                 weeping
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 supplications
                 will
                 I
                 lead
                 them
                 .
              
               There
               must
               be
               weeping
               and
               supplication
               to
               
               cry
               to
               God
               for
               guidance
               in
               our
               way
               :
               As
               a
               poor
               child
               if
               it
               be
               left
               a
               little
               by
               the
               Mother
               or
               Nurse
               ,
               it
               stands
               crying
               to
               be
               guided
               in
               its
               way
               ;
               and
               this
               should
               be
               our
               care
               in
               all
               our
               straights
               ,
               not
               to
               fly
               upon
               this
               Instrument
               ,
               or
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               to
               cry
               to
               God
               to
               guide
               us
               in
               our
               way
               .
               We
               may
               apply
               this
               to
               Gods
               guidance
               of
               the
               soul
               from
               spiritual
               Egypt
               ;
               when
               God
               brings
               the
               soul
               out
               of
               the
               spiritual
               
               bondage
               he
               guides
               it
               in
               the
               way
               to
               heavenly
               Canaan
               :
               you
               whom
               the
               Lord
               are
               bringing
               out
               of
               your
               Spiritual
               Bondage
               ,
               look
               up
               to
               God
               to
               teach
               you
               how
               to
               go
               :
               why
               ?
               For
               your
               way
               is
               a
               hard
               way
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               straight
               way
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               narrow
               way
               that
               you
               are
               going
               now
               ,
               it
               hath
               many
               stumbling
               blocks
               in
               it
               ,
               it
               hath
               many
               by-paths
               near
               it
               ,
               that
               are
               very
               like
               to
               it
               ;
               Your
               way
               is
               a
               very
               slippery
               way
               ,
               
               and
               you
               had
               need
               be
               taught
               how
               to
               go
               ;
               you
               may
               slip
               and
               fall
               and
               break
               your selves
               quickly
               if
               you
               be
               not
               taught
               how
               to
               go
               ;
               you
               that
               are
               yong
               beginners
               in
               the
               
               way
               of
               Religion
               be
               not
               too
               confident
               in
               your
               own
               understanding
               ,
               and
               your
               own
               strength
               :
               many
               poor
               children
               
               for
               want
               of
               the
               care
               of
               their
               Nurses
               have
               gotten
               such
               fals
               when
               they
               were
               children
               that
               have
               lam'd
               them
               and
               made
               them
               go
               crooked
               all
               their
               daies
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               hath
               
               been
               with
               yong
               Professors
               of
               Religion
               ,
               many
               yong
               ones
               in
               the
               profession
               of
               Religion
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               been
               too
               bold
               and
               confident
               in
               their
               own
               understanding
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               left
               them
               to
               such
               fals
               that
               they
               prove
               but
               crooked
               all
               the
               daies
               of
               their
               profession
               ,
               but
               though
               they
               do
               go
               on
               in
               a
               way
               of
               profession
               of
               Religion
               ,
               they
               are
               but
               maim'd
               Professors
               ,
               crooked
               Professors
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               falls
               that
               they
               have
               gotten
               when
               they
               were
               yong
               ones
               :
               And
               truly
               we
               have
               very
               great
               cause
               to
               fear
               that
               
               who
               lives
               but
               a
               few
               years
               ,
               to
               see
               those
               that
               are
               yong
               Professors
               of
               Religion
               now
               live
               to
               be
               something
               old
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               we
               have
               cause
               to
               fear
               that
               those
               that
               live
               to
               see
               it
               ,
               will
               see
               a
               great
               many
               maim'd
               and
               crooked
               Professors
               of
               Religion
               ,
               for
               there
               are
               a
               many
               yong
               ones
               in
               these
               slippery
               times
               gets
               fals
               that
               venture
               so
               much
               upon
               the
               Ice
               ,
               upon
               doubtful
               things
               that
               they
               understand
               not
               ,
               which
               get
               such
               falls
               and
               bruises
               that
               are
               like
               to
               stick
               upon
               them
               as
               long
               as
               they
               live
               .
               Some
               of
               you
               it
               may
               be
               may
               remember
               when
               you
               were
               children
               you
               would
               use
               to
               venture
               upon
               the
               Ice
               ,
               and
               be
               sliding
               ,
               and
               you
               got
               such
               bruises
               then
               that
               now
               you
               feel
               them
               ;
               Oh!
               let
               yong
               ones
               take
               heed
               of
               venturing
               upon
               doubtful
               things
               ,
               let
               them
               look
               up
               to
               God
               to
               make
               their
               way
               plain
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               lean
               to
               their
               own
               understandings
               lest
               they
               have
               falls
               (
               I
               say
               )
               by
               which
               they
               get
               bruises
               that
               they
               may
               feel
               another
               day
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               :
               
                 Seeing
                 God
                 makes
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 fruit
                 of
                 his
                 love
              
               
               
                 to
                 teach
                 them
                 how
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 others
                 slip
                 and
                 stumble
                 in
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 profession
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 spoil
                 themselves
                 ,
                 Oh
                 bless
                 God
                 then
                 for
                 his
                 mercy
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 helps
                 and
                 teaches
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 way
                 :
              
               As
               when
               a
               man
               is
               riding
               upon
               the
               road
               in
               winter
               time
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               he
               sees
               some
               before
               him
               whose
               
               
               horses
               get
               into
               holes
               and
               stumble
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               the
               man
               breaks
               his
               leg
               or
               shoulder
               before
               him
               ,
               if
               it
               proves
               not
               to
               be
               deadly
               to
               him
               ;
               now
               if
               you
               should
               see
               a
               man
               falling
               and
               breaking
               his
               leg
               or
               arms
               ,
               falling
               down
               with
               his
               horse
               in
               such
               dangerous
               waies
               as
               there
               is
               in
               many
               places
               ,
               would
               you
               not
               have
               cause
               to
               bless
               God
               that
               you
               are
               delivered
               from
               that
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               preserved
               your
               limbs
               ?
               Thus
               when
               you
               see
               Professors
               falling
               in
               the
               way
               of
               profession
               of
               Religion
               ,
               Oh!
               bless
               God
               that
               he
               teaches
               you
               in
               your
               way
               ,
               that
               he
               guides
               you
               .
               To
               women
               that
               are
               weak
               in
               waies
               that
               are
               slipery
               you
               will
               take
               hold
               of
               their
               hands
               to
               guide
               them
               ;
               and
               so
               God
               doth
               to
               you
               ,
               know
               the
               whol
               course
               of
               your
               way
               from
               spiritual
               Egypt
               to
               spiritual
               Canaan
               ,
               it
               is
               Ice
               and
               rugged
               al
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               fain
               to
               take
               you
               by
               the
               hand
               ,
               and
               Oh!
               the
               goodness
               of
               God
               to
               condescend
               thus
               to
               his
               poor
               Creatures
               ,
               to
               compare
               himself
               to
               a
               Nurse
               ,
               Oh!
               how
               often
               would
               we
               run
               into
               harms
               way
               (
               as
               we
               use
               to
               say
               )
               if
               God
               did
               not
               lead
               us
               ?
            
             
               And
               further
               ,
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 you
                 who
                 are
                 weak
                 and
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 teaching
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 wayward
                 and
                 wanton
                 ;
                 that
                 you
                 be
              
               
               
                 not
                 foolish
                 and
                 unruly
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 wilfully
                 run
                 into
                 rugged
                 and
                 slippery
                 waies
                 :
              
               God
               indeed
               is
               as
               a
               Nurse
               to
               teach
               you
               how
               to
               go
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               be
               not
               you
               as
               wayward
               and
               froward
               children
               that
               sometimes
               tire
               their
               Nurses
               ;
               it
               's
               more
               difficult
               to
               teach
               some
               children
               than
               others
               how
               to
               go
               ,
               they
               are
               so
               froward
               and
               wilful
               that
               they
               will
               go
               their
               own
               way
               ,
               if
               the
               eye
               of
               their
               Nurse
               be
               but
               from
               them
               never
               so
               little
               they
               will
               go
               their
               own
               way
               ;
               Oh!
               take
               heed
               you
               be
               not
               among
               those
               froward
               wilful
               children
               that
               will
               be
               going
               their
               own
               way
               .
            
             
               Again
               further
               ,
               
                 I
                 taught
              
               Ephraim
               
                 to
                 go
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Gods
                 Ministers
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 us
                 should
                 labor
                 to
                 follow
                 God
                 in
              
               
               
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 his
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 To
                 have
                 a
                 tender
                 care
                 of
                 others
              
               ;
               we
               should
               be
               like
               our
               Father
               :
               God
               takes
               a
               delight
               in
               teaching
               weak
               opes
               how
               to
               go
               ,
               and
               in
               guiding
               of
               them
               in
               their
               way
               .
               Truly
               we
               that
               profess
               our selves
               to
               be
               Gods
               
               children
               ,
               we
               should
               imitate
               our
               Father
               ,
               and
               especially
               Gods
               Ministers
               ,
               they
               should
               take
               a
               delight
               to
               help
               weak
               ones
               on
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               and
               to
               carry
               weak
               ones
               in
               their
               very
               arms
               ;
               that
               which
               God
               is
               said
               here
               to
               do
               ,
               Moses
               in
               another
               Scripture
               is
               said
               to
               do
               ,
               as
               in
               
                 Numb
                 .
                 11.
                 12.
                 
                 Have
              
               
               
                 I
                 conceived
                 all
                 this
                 people
                 ?
                 have
                 I
                 begotten
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 say
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 carry
                 them
                 in
                 thy
                 bosom
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 a
                 Nursing
                 Father
                 beareth
                 a
                 sucking
                 child
                 )
                 unto
                 the
                 Land
                 which
                 thou
                 swearest
                 unto
                 their
                 Fathers
                 ?
              
               It
               seems
               Moses
               ,
               though
               he
               thought
               it
               to
               be
               very
               hard
               to
               bear
               so
               many
               people
               in
               his
               arms
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               yet
               God
               gave
               that
               Commission
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               did
               it
               according
               as
               he
               was
               able
               ,
               he
               did
               carry
               the
               people
               as
               a
               Nurse
               ,
               or
               a
               Father
               or
               Mother
               carrieth
               the
               sucking
               child
               in
               their
               bosom
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               
                 And
                 though
                 Gods
                 Ministers
                 meet
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 are
              
               
               
                 very
                 froward
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 discouraged
              
               ;
               we
               are
               as
               froward
               in
               reference
               unto
               God
               ,
               as
               any
               can
               be
               in
               reference
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               therefore
               you
               must
               consider
               you
               that
               are
               Ministers
               ,
               when
               you
               meet
               with
               yong
               Professors
               ,
               and
               others
               that
               are
               beginning
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               godliness
               ,
               and
               you
               find
               them
               untoward
               and
               peevish
               many
               times
               ,
               do
               not
               cast
               them
               off
               because
               of
               that
               ;
               if
               God
               should
               have
               cast
               off
               you
               because
               of
               that
               ,
               what
               would
               have
               become
               of
               you
               ?
               No
               ,
               instruct
               them
               with
               meekness
               ,
               even
               instruct
               them
               with
               meekness
               that
               oppose
               themselves
               ;
               though
               they
               kick
               and
               spurn
               ,
               yet
               instruct
               them
               with
               meekness
               though
               they
               oppose
               themselves
               ,
               and
               in
               1
               Thess
               .
               2.
               7.
               we
               have
               a
               notable
               
               pattern
               of
               a
               Minister
               there
               how
               he
               should
               carry
               himself
               in
               this
               respect
               ;
               
                 But
                 we
                 were
                 gentle
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 a
                 Nurse
                 cherishes
                 her
                 children
                 .
              
               Thus
               Ministers
               should
               be
               of
               gentle
               spirits
               ,
               and
               know
               that
               God
               doth
               put
               them
               in
               place
               to
               teach
               children
               how
               to
               go
               in
               their
               way
               ;
               and
               therefore
               we
               find
               it
               in
               Tit.
               1.
               7.
               that
               they
               must
               not
               be
               soon
               
               angry
               ,
               Ministers
               must
               not
               be
               of
               angry
               dispositions
               ;
               you
               would
               be
               loth
               to
               put
               your
               children
               to
               froward
               Nurses
               ,
               
               their
               very
               milk
               would
               some
               way
               favour
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               
               your
               children
               may
               get
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               hurt
               by
               Nurses
               that
               are
               pettish
               and
               froward
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               special
               qualification
               and
               
               necessarily
               required
               in
               a
               Nurse
               ,
               that
               she
               be
               of
               a
               gentle
               and
               patient
               disposition
               :
               Now
               Gods
               Ministers
               are
               compared
               to
               Nurses
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               think
               the
               comparison
               too
               mean
               ,
               for
               God
               himself
               is
               compared
               to
               a
               Nurse
               ,
               when
               he
               saith
               he
               taught
               Ephraim
               
                 how
                 to
                 go
              
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               lastly
               ,
               Seeing
               the
               tender
               care
               of
               God
               ,
               like
               a
               Parent
               or
               a
               Nurse
               towards
               the
               Child
               ,
               is
               made
               an
               engagement
               to
               their
               duty
               ,
               and
               an
               aggravation
               of
               their
               sin
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               not
               what
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               .
               As
               if
               the
               Prophet
               should
               have
               said
               ,
               Oh!
               therefore
               you
               should
               have
               served
               and
               loved
               the
               Lord
               that
               was
               so
               gracious
               to
               you
               as
               to
               teach
               you
               ,
               but
               you
               have
               not
               done
               so
               ,
               and
               therefore
               your
               sin
               is
               greater
               .
               From
               whence
               the
               Note
               is
               ,
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 tender
                 care
                 of
                 Parents
                 and
                 Nurses
                 in
                 bringing
              
               
               
                 up
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 enduring
                 much
                 trouble
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 judgment
                 to
                 children
                 when
                 they
                 grow
                 up
                 to
                 requite
                 with
                 duty
                 and
                 due
                 respect
                 their
                 Parents
                 and
                 Nurses
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 it's
                 a
                 great
                 aggravation
                 of
                 their
                 evil
                 .
              
               You
               that
               are
               grown
               up
               from
               children
               ,
               remember
               the
               care
               ,
               remember
               the
               sorrow
               ,
               remember
               the
               trouble
               of
               your
               bringing
               up
               ,
               and
               be
               ashamed
               of
               your
               undutifulness
               ;
               How
               is
               it
               that
               
               you
               have
               all
               your
               limbs
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               care
               of
               your
               Parents
               and
               Nurses
               ?
               you
               are
               to
               bless
               God
               for
               your
               Parents
               care
               ,
               and
               the
               care
               of
               those
               to
               whom
               you
               were
               committed
               when
               you
               were
               children
               ,
               and
               know
               that
               you
               owe
               due
               respect
               unto
               them
               for
               it
               .
               He
               is
               an
               Apostate
               to
               the
               great
               Law
               of
               Nature
               who
               Violates
               Charities
               due
               unto
               Parents
               and
               Nurses
               .
               I
               remember
               I
               have
               read
               of
               the
               Pisidians
               ,
               a
               certain
               Heathen
               people
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               were
               a
               Feasting
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               the
               first
               fruit
               of
               all
               their
               Feast
               they
               
               would
               offer
               to
               their
               Parents
               ,
               as
               thinking
               it
               unseemly
               for
               them
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Creature
               without
               shewing
               due
               honor
               to
               their
               Parents
               from
               whom
               they
               had
               
               their
               being
               and
               education
               ;
               Heathens
               have
               ever
               condemned
               undutifulness
               in
               children
               to
               be
               unnatural
               and
               liable
               to
               punishment
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               punished
               undutifulness
               ;
               and
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               (
               we
               know
               )
               doth
               punish
               a
               stuborn
               child
               with
               death
               .
               
                 But
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 that
                 I
                 healed
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               Many
               times
               children
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               a
               great
               care
               to
               
               teach
               them
               how
               to
               go
               ,
               yet
               they
               will
               venture
               themselves
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               venturousness
               and
               wantoness
               they
               get
               many
               a
               knock
               and
               bruise
               .
               So
               it
               was
               with
               this
               people
               ,
               indeed
               my
               care
               was
               towards
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               go
               their
               own
               way
               ,
               and
               they
               often
               bruised
               themselves
               .
               Well
               ,
               did
               God
               therefore
               reject
               them
               and
               say
               ,
               It
               is
               through
               your
               own
               fault
               that
               you
               have
               gotten
               these
               bruises
               and
               maims
               .
               No
               ,
               
                 I
                 healed
                 them
              
               saith
               God.
               Though
               he
               were
               never
               so
               froward
               ,
               and
               he
               got
               by
               that
               many
               bruises
               ,
               yet
               my
               pity
               was
               so
               great
               that
               I
               healed
               those
               very
               bruises
               and
               maims
               that
               he
               got
               by
               his
               wilfulness
               .
            
             
               Though
               in
               the
               reading
               of
               this
               we
               may
               pass
               it
               easily
               
               by
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               as
               notable
               a
               Scripture
               as
               most
               we
               have
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               God.
               What
               's
               the
               reason
               our
               consciences
               do
               so
               misgive
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               are
               so
               afraid
               that
               the
               Lord
               will
               leave
               us
               to
               our selves
               ?
               when
               our
               consciences
               accuse
               us
               of
               this
               ,
               Oh!
               we
               may
               thank
               our selves
               for
               it
               ,
               the
               Lord
               shewed
               us
               another
               way
               ,
               but
               we
               through
               our
               sinfulness
               ,
               and
               frowardness
               would
               go
               in
               our
               own
               way
               ,
               Can
               we
               think
               that
               the
               Lord
               should
               have
               care
               of
               us
               in
               our
               sores
               that
               we
               got
               our selves
               by
               our
               wilfulness
               ?
               yes
               ,
               (
               saith
               God
               )
               such
               was
               my
               compassion
               towards
               Ephraim
               ,
               that
               I
               taught
               him
               how
               to
               go
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               got
               bruises
               ,
               
                 But
                 I
                 healed
                 them
                 afterwards
              
               .
            
             
               That
               's
               the
               Note
               from
               it
               ,
               
                 God
                 will
                 not
                 cast
                 off
                 his
                 children
              
               
               
                 though
                 they
                 get
                 hurt
              
               ;
               yea
               ,
               though
               they
               get
               hurt
               by
               their
               own
               sin
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               is
               so
               gracious
               as
               to
               heal
               thm
               .
               You
               
               have
               a
               notable
               Scripture
               for
               this
               ,
               in
               
                 Isa
                 .
                 57.
                 17
                 ,
                 18.
                 
                 For
                 the
                 iniquity
                 of
                 his
                 covetousness
                 was
                 I
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 smote
                 him
                 :
              
               
               
                 I
                 hid
                 me
                 and
                 was
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 went
                 on
                 frowardly
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 .
              
               He
               went
               on
               frowardly
               when
               I
               smote
               him
               ;
               what
               then
               ?
               in
               the
               18.
               verse
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 his
                 waies
              
               .
               One
               would
               have
               thought
               that
               should
               have
               followed
               ,
               I
               have
               seen
               his
               waies
               ,
               and
               I
               'le
               smite
               him
               ,
               and
               plague
               him
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               to
               know
               what
               it
               is
               to
               deal
               so
               frowardly
               and
               perversely
               with
               me
               ,
               but
               ,
               behold
               the
               goodness
               of
               the
               Lord
               !
               Gods
               waies
               are
               not
               the
               waies
               of
               men
               ,
               his
               thoughts
               are
               not
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               for
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 his
                 waies
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 heal
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 comforts
                 to
                 him
              
               ;
               I
               will
               not
               say
               ,
               I
               will
               never
               leade
               him
               more
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               not
               regard
               my
               teaching
               but
               goes
               his
               own
               waies
               and
               gets
               many
               bruises
               ;
               No
               ,
               I
               have
               seen
               his
               waies
               and
               will
               heal
               him
               ,
               and
               lead
               him
               notwithstanding
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               be
               not
               discouraged
               when
               you
               have
               gone
               out
               of
               
               Gods
               way
               ,
               but
               be
               troubled
               and
               ashamed
               ,
               make
               use
               of
               this
               promise
               ,
               the
               Lord
               sees
               the
               frowardness
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               yet
               will
               heal
               them
               ,
               and
               lead
               them
               ,
               and
               restore
               comfort
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               my
               brethren
               ,
               thus
               hath
               the
               Lord
               dealt
               graciously
               with
               us
               in
               our
               inconsiderate
               ,
               foolish
               ,
               sinful
               courses
               ,
               
               how
               often
               we
               in
               this
               Land
               have
               been
               brought
               low
               by
               our
               inconsiderate
               ,
               foolish
               waies
               ,
               we
               have
               been
               sore
               wounded
               ,
               we
               have
               been
               in
               danger
               to
               bleed
               to
               death
               by
               the
               falls
               that
               we
               have
               got
               ,
               we
               have
               often
               given
               all
               for
               gone
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               mens
               waies
               have
               been
               so
               perverse
               and
               cross
               as
               there
               hath
               been
               little
               hope
               of
               any
               good
               ,
               that
               sometimes
               when
               we
               have
               met
               together
               we
               have
               even
               said
               ,
               al
               is
               gone
               ,
               we
               are
               but
               betraied
               ,
               and
               therefore
               there
               is
               little
               hope
               of
               any
               good
               ;
               Have
               not
               we
               oftentimes
               said
               thus
               ?
               but
               the
               Lord
               hath
               come
               in
               and
               healed
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               Scripture
               in
               Isa
               .
               57.
               hath
               been
               made
               good
               unto
               us
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               beheld
               the
               frowardness
               of
               our
               waies
               ,
               and
               yet
               hath
               healed
               us
               ,
               and
               yet
               hath
               led
               us
               .
               You
               have
               gone
               one
               in
               such
               and
               
               such
               waies
               saith
               God
               ,
               and
               you
               have
               even
               undone
               your selves
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               you
               were
               made
               but
               fools
               ,
               and
               others
               squandered
               away
               your
               estates
               and
               nothing
               came
               of
               it
               ;
               well
               ,
               you
               knew
               not
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               I
               'le
               leade
               you
               in
               waies
               that
               you
               do
               not
               think
               of
               ,
               in
               such
               waies
               as
               you
               have
               the
               least
               hopes
               of
               good
               by
               ,
               I
               wil
               lead
               you
               on
               in
               those
               waies
               and
               restore
               comfort
               to
               you
               .
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               the
               waies
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               this
               last
               Summer
               restored
               comfort
               to
               England
               by
               ,
               were
               they
               waies
               that
               any
               of
               you
               did
               think
               of
               this
               time
               twelve
               month
               ?
               Certainly
               it
               was
               never
               in
               the
               imaginations
               and
               thoughts
               of
               men
               to
               be
               brought
               in
               such
               waies
               as
               the
               Lord
               hath
               lead
               us
               in
               ,
               and
               restored
               comforts
               
               to
               us
               by
               ,
               the
               Lord
               did
               see
               that
               the
               way
               of
               the
               old
               Soldery
               was
               not
               the
               way
               to
               restore
               comforts
               to
               England
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               hath
               led
               us
               in
               other
               waies
               :
               well
               ,
               let
               Gods
               healing
               of
               our
               bruises
               that
               we
               get
               in
               walking
               in
               our
               own
               waies
               make
               us
               thankful
               and
               careful
               that
               we
               run
               not
               wilfully
               into
               any
               such
               waies
               any
               more
               ,
               that
               we
               be
               not
               still
               more
               ventrous
               ,
               and
               more
               careless
               ;
               if
               we
               be
               ,
               God
               may
               suffer
               us
               to
               break
               our
               bones
               ;
               for
               though
               God
               be
               patient
               and
               loving
               ,
               and
               merciful
               ,
               yet
               he
               hath
               times
               to
               leave
               men
               in
               the
               perversness
               of
               their
               waies
               ,
               it
               may
               cost
               us
               dear
               before
               we
               are
               healed
               if
               God
               doth
               leave
               us
               ,
               though
               God
               may
               not
               take
               away
               his
               love
               ,
               to
               cast
               us
               wholly
               off
               ,
               I
               but
               we
               may
               be
               forced
               to
               cry
               again
               and
               again
               with
               David
               ,
               in
               
                 Psal
                 ,
                 51.
                 
                 Restore
                 to
                 me
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 thy
                 salvation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 bones
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 broken
                 may
                 rejoyce
                 ;
                 David
              
               would
               go
               out
               of
               
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               he
               got
               such
               a
               fal
               as
               he
               broke
               his
               bones
               ;
               Oh!
               that
               the
               bones
               which
               thou
               hast
               broken
               may
               rejoyce
               .
               When
               God
               heals
               us
               ,
               he
               expects
               that
               we
               should
               take
               notice
               of
               his
               work
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               acknowledg
               him
               .
               But
               mark
               what
               follows
               .
            
             
               
                 But
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 that
                 I
                 healed
                 them
                 .
              
               I
               healed
               them
               saith
               God
               ,
               but
               they
               knew
               not
               that
               I
               healed
               them
               .
            
             
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               Note
               from
               it
               ,
               
                 God
                 doth
                 us
              
               
               
                 much
                 good
                 that
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 of
                 :
              
               I
               say
               ,
               God
               doth
               us
               much
               
               good
               that
               we
               know
               not
               of
               ;
               not
               only
               in
               preventing
               mercies
               in
               a
               day
               that
               we
               know
               not
               of
               ,
               but
               in
               healing
               mercies
               ,
               we
               attribute
               our
               healing
               to
               this
               and
               the
               other
               cause
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               God
               that
               comes
               in
               in
               the
               use
               of
               means
               ,
               somtimes
               comes
               in
               beyond
               means
               ;
               though
               means
               oftentimes
               hath
               been
               used
               and
               no
               good
               hath
               been
               done
               by
               them
               ,
               at
               last
               God
               by
               a
               secret
               and
               invisible
               blessing
               he
               comes
               and
               heals
               us
               ;
               we
               must
               not
               envie
               at
               the
               honor
               that
               is
               due
               to
               Instruments
               ;
               But
               certainly
               by
               the
               healing
               that
               we
               have
               had
               this
               last
               Summer
               ,
               we
               have
               cause
               to
               look
               beyond
               all
               men
               and
               means
               ;
               though
               God
               hath
               used
               means
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               God
               that
               hath
               healed
               us
               ,
               and
               they
               desire
               that
               we
               should
               attribute
               all
               the
               Glory
               to
               God
               ,
               our
               healing
               hath
               been
               such
               that
               except
               we
               even
               maliciously
               shut
               our
               eyes
               we
               cannot
               but
               know
               and
               acknowledg
               that
               God
               hath
               healed
               us
               in
               great
               measure
               ;
               Oh!
               let
               not
               us
               by
               our
               pride
               and
               stoutness
               ,
               our
               oppression
               ,
               our
               foolishness
               make
               it
               appear
               that
               we
               do
               not
               acknowledg
               that
               God
               hath
               healed
               us
               ,
               God
               
               stands
               much
               upon
               that
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               his
               Glory
               to
               heal
               his
               people
               therefore
               he
               stands
               much
               upon
               it
               to
               be
               acknowledged
               to
               be
               the
               healer
               of
               his
               people
               .
               For
               bodily
               healings
               we
               are
               ready
               to
               acknowledg
               those
               that
               do
               heal
               us
               ;
               What
               thankfulness
               is
               given
               to
               Physitians
               when
               they
               have
               been
               Instruments
               to
               heal
               our
               bodies
               ;
               Before
               healing
               any
               body
               would
               say
               they
               would
               give
               ,
               Oh!
               what
               would
               they
               give
               !
               al
               their
               estates
               that
               they
               might
               be
               healed
               of
               such
               a
               disease
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               are
               healed
               it
               may
               be
               they
               will
               neglect
               the
               Physitians
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               those
               that
               are
               of
               base
               spirits
               :
               but
               others
               are
               very
               ready
               to
               acknowledg
               thankfulness
               that
               way
               to
               the
               Physitians
               that
               heals
               their
               bodies
               :
               how
               gainful
               therefore
               is
               the
               practice
               of
               Physitians
               that
               God
               makes
               use
               of
               to
               heal
               mens
               bodies
               ?
               I
               remember
               I
               have
               read
               of
               Lewes
               the
               Eleventh
               of
               France
               ,
               
               that
               for
               his
               Chaplins
               he
               allowed
               them
               twenty
               shillings
               a
               month
               ,
               but
               for
               his
               Physi●ian
               ,
               one
               
                 John
                 Cottiere
              
               ,
               his
               allowance
               was
               ten
               thousand
               Crowns
               a
               month
               ;
               four
               Crowns
               
               would
               serve
               his
               Chaplin
               and
               ten
               thousand
               for
               his
               Physitian
               ,
               that
               's
               a
               gainful
               practice
               ,
               because
               men
               are
               more
               sensible
               of
               the
               healing
               of
               their
               bodies
               than
               the
               healing
               of
               their
               souls
               .
            
             
               Well
               ,
               any
               of
               you
               who
               have
               been
               in
               great
               sickness
               and
               
               distresses
               of
               body
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               in
               distresses
               of
               soul
               too
               ,
               and
               are
               healed
               ,
               do
               not
               you
               now
               by
               the
               frolickness
               of
               your
               spirits
               and
               the
               abuse
               of
               your
               strength
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               sin
               ,
               manifest
               that
               you
               do
               not
               know
               that
               God
               hath
               healed
               you
               ,
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               National
               healing
               ,
               and
               in
               respect
               of
               Personal
               healing
               ;
               let
               every
               one
               make
               use
               of
               that
               of
               David
               in
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 103.
                 
                 Bless
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 all
              
               
               
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 me
                 bless
                 his
                 holy
                 Name
              
               ;
               and
               again
               ,
               
                 Bless
                 the
                 Lord
                 O
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 forget
                 not
                 all
                 his
                 benefits
                 ,
                 who
                 forgiveth
                 all
                 thine
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 who
                 healteh
                 all
                 thy
                 diseases
                 .
              
               Oh!
               that
               we
               were
               able
               to
               joyn
               these
               two
               together
               now
               ,
               
                 Who
                 forgiveth
                 all
                 thine
                 iniquity
              
               ,
               and
               
                 healeth
                 all
                 thy
                 diseases
                 .
                 Healing
              
               is
               a
               
               mercy
               indeed
               ,
               but
               then
               't
               is
               a
               mercy
               to
               purpose
               when
               it
               is
               a
               fruit
               of
               forgiveness
               ,
               when
               we
               can
               make
               good
               the
               former
               ;
               who
               forgiveth
               thine
               iniquitie
               ,
               and
               healeth
               thy
               diseases
               ,
               when
               we
               can
               say
               our
               healing
               is
               a
               fruit
               of
               our
               forgiveness
               ;
               God
               hath
               in
               great
               measure
               healed
               the
               Land
               and
               Nation
               ,
               Oh
               that
               we
               could
               say
               that
               he
               had
               forgiven
               us
               !
               our
               healing
               without
               our
               forgiveness
               will
               be
               to
               little
               purpose
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               the
               times
               of
               our
               greatest
               wounds
               we
               should
               cry
               for
               forgiveness
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               satisfied
               with
               anie
               healing
               without
               forgiveness
               of
               our
               sins
               .
               And
               so
               particularlie
               ,
               God
               hath
               healed
               some
               of
               your
               diseases
               in
               body
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               your
               families
               have
               had
               
               the
               Plague
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               disease
               ,
               Pox
               ,
               or
               Measels
               ,
               why
               the
               Lord
               hath
               been
               pleased
               to
               heal
               you
               ,
               you
               were
               in
               a
               sad
               condition
               then
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               healed
               your
               families
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               can
               you
               put
               both
               together
               ,
               bless
               the
               Lord
               who
               hath
               forgiven
               the
               iniquitie
               of
               my
               familie
               ,
               and
               healed
               the
               diseases
               of
               my
               familie
               ?
               And
               so
               for
               your
               own
               particulars
               ,
               do
               not
               satisfie
               your selves
               with
               this
               ,
               that
               you
               
               have
               your
               healths
               restored
               you
               ,
               except
               you
               can
               bless
               the
               Lord
               who
               hath
               forgiven
               mine
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               healed
               my
               diseases
               ;
               when
               thou
               findest
               the
               one
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               healed
               ,
               be
               not
               satisfied
               except
               by
               faith
               thou
               canst
               see
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               likewise
               forgiven
               all
               thine
               iniquities
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               the
               third
               Verse
               .
            
          
           
             
               VERS
               .
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 I
                 drew
                 them
                 with
                 cords
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 with
                 bonds
                 of
                 love
                 .
              
            
             
               THis
               Verse
               is
               a
               great
               Verse
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               be
               very
               hard
               to
               pass
               over
               this
               in
               an
               Expository
               way
               only
               .
            
             
               
                 I
                 drew
                 them
                 with
                 cords
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 with
                 bonds
                 of
                 love
                 .
              
            
             
               Here
               's
               a
               fourth
               or
               fifth
               expression
               of
               Gods
               love
               ,
               ;
               for
               there
               was
               two
               in
               the
               former
               Verse
               ,
               
                 Taught
                 them
                 to
                 go
              
               ,
               and
               
                 healed
                 them
              
               .
               Now
               here
               's
               the
               fifth
               ,
               
                 I
                 drew
                 them
                 with
                 cords
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 with
                 bonds
                 of
                 love
                 .
              
               God
               still
               aggravates
               his
               mercy
               that
               they
               might
               see
               their
               sin
               .
               As
               there
               's
               no
               such
               way
               to
               be
               kindly
               humbled
               for
               sin
               ,
               as
               to
               see
               it
               against
               much
               mercy
               .
               
                 I
                 drew
                 them
                 with
                 cords
                 of
                 a
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               Some
               would
               carry
               this
               as
               if
               it
               were
               a
               proper
               name
               ,
               
               
                 with
                 the
                 cords
                 of
                 Adam
              
               ,
               for
               so
               the
               word
               is
               ,
               for
               the
               word
               Adam
               ,
               signifies
               a
               man
               of
               red
               earth
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               's
               rather
               to
               be
               taken
               appellatively
               ,
               
                 with
                 the
                 cords
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               did
               not
               deal
               with
               them
               like
               beasts
               ,
               
               which
               must
               be
               drawn
               or
               put
               on
               with
               violence
               ,
               my
               way
               was
               not
               thus
               with
               them
               ,
               to
               draw
               them
               and
               to
               have
               Iron
               Chains
               about
               them
               ,
               or
               strong
               cords
               to
               force
               them
               on
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               no
               saith
               he
               ,
               I
               dealt
               with
               them
               like
               men
               ,
               I
               drew
               them
               on
               with
               the
               Cords
               of
               a
               man.
               It
               doth
               note
               
               these
               three
               things
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               I
               dealt
               with
               them
               in
               a
               rational
               way
               ,
               as
               men
               ,
               not
               as
               beasts
               ,
               and
               sought
               to
               draw
               them
               in
               that
               way
               ,
               as
               men
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               I
               dealt
               with
               them
               in
               a
               gentle
               way
               ,
               not
               with
               rigor
               and
               violence
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               man
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               humane
               ,
               so
               my
               waies
               were
               waies
               sutable
               to
               their
               humanity
               :
               as
               the
               Scripture
               sometimes
               speaks
               of
               the
               Rods
               of
               men
               ,
               I
               'le
               chastise
               them
               with
               the
               
                 Rods
                 of
                 men
              
               ,
               by
               which
               some
               think
               is
               meant
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               )
               more
               gentle
               ,
               I
               dealt
               with
               them
               gently
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               thirdly
               ,
               
                 With
                 the
                 Cords
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               dealt
               with
               them
               in
               such
               waies
               as
               were
               honorable
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               were
               sutable
               to
               that
               respect
               that
               is
               due
               to
               a
               man.
               I
               considered
               that
               they
               were
               men
               made
               at
               first
               according
               to
               my
               Image
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               the
               most
               excellent
               Creatures
               that
               I
               had
               upon
               the
               earth
               here
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               dealt
               with
               them
               in
               a
               way
               sutable
               to
               their
               Nature
               ,
               to
               preserve
               the
               honor
               of
               their
               humane
               Nature
               ,
               
                 Rationally
                 ,
                 Gently
                 ,
                 Honorably
              
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Consider
               how
               Rationally
               God
               dealt
               with
               this
               
               people
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               The
               Law
               that
               I
               gave
               to
               them
               it
               was
               according
               to
               the
               Principles
               of
               
                 right
                 Reason
              
               ,
               there
               was
               nothing
               in
               my
               Law
               but
               was
               sutable
               to
               the
               very
               principles
               of
               right
               reason
               ,
               in
               Deut.
               4.
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 The
                 Nations
                 shal
                 hear
                 al
                 these
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 Surely
                 this
                 great
                 Nation
                 is
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 understanding
                 people
                 ,
              
               (
               why
               ?
               )
               in
               the
               8
               verse
               ,
               
                 What
                 Nation
                 is
                 there
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 Statutes
                 and
                 Judgments
                 so
                 righteous
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 this
                 Law
                 which
                 I
                 set
                 before
                 you
                 this
                 day
                 ?
              
               Mark
               ,
               all
               the
               Nations
               that
               are
               about
               you
               shall
               say
               ,
               What
               Nation
               is
               there
               so
               wise
               ,
               that
               hath
               Statutes
               and
               Judgments
               like
               this
               Nation
               ?
               Surely
               
               then
               my
               Law
               it
               had
               abundance
               of
               Reason
               in
               it
               ,
               it
               had
               the
               reason
               that
               might
               convince
               not
               only
               you
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               Nations
               about
               you
               ;
               I
               drew
               you
               with
               the
               Cords
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               in
               a
               rational
               way
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 God
                 strengthened
                 it
                 with
                 many
                 Arguments
                 ,
              
               
               
                 which
                 is
                 some
                 way
                 beyond
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 men
              
               ;
               If
               the
               Lord
               had
               but
               only
               given
               out
               his
               Law
               ,
               and
               left
               men
               to
               find
               out
               the
               meaning
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               enough
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               drew
               
               them
               with
               the
               Cords
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               added
               to
               his
               Law
               many
               Arguments
               and
               Reasons
               to
               shew
               the
               equitie
               of
               the
               Law
               that
               he
               had
               given
               to
               them
               :
               now
               men
               think
               it
               enough
               if
               they
               give
               out
               a
               Law
               ,
               you
               do
               not
               use
               to
               have
               the
               proof
               of
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               saith
               God
               ,
               I
               drew
               them
               with
               the
               Cords
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               I
               gave
               them
               a
               Law
               that
               had
               reason
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               explain'd
               that
               ;
               as
               if
               we
               should
               go
               no
               further
               than
               the
               very
               moral
               Law
               ,
               see
               how
               God
               begins
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 Jehovah
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 brought
                 thee
                 out
                 of
              
               
               
                 the
                 Land
                 of
              
               Egypt
               ,
               every
               word
               a
               Reason
               to
               back
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               Jehovah
               ,
               therefore
               obey
               .
               I
               am
               thy
               God
               ,
               therefore
               obey
               .
               I
               am
               thy
               God
               that
               brought
               thee
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               therefore
               obey
               .
               So
               you
               shall
               see
               how
               the
               Lord
               doth
               argue
               his
               Law
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               Reason
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               not
               only
               Reason
               ,
               but
               many
               Perswasions
               and
               Motives
               ,
               
               and
               Exhortations
               ,
               as
               man
               deals
               with
               man
               ,
               if
               you
               reade
               the
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               and
               6.
               
               Chapters
               of
               Deuteronomy
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               all
               those
               ,
               with
               Motives
               ,
               and
               Perswasions
               ,
               besides
               Reasons
               ,
               to
               draw
               them
               on
               to
               obedience
               ,
               Now
               Motives
               and
               Perswasions
               are
               the
               Cords
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               to
               draw
               man
               as
               a
               rational
               Creature
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               If
               there
               were
               any
               objections
               that
               they
               had
               ,
               I
               answered
               al
               their
               objections
               .
               Do
               not
               you
               find
               when
               you
               
               come
               to
               hear
               the
               Word
               ,
               that
               the
               Word
               meets
               with
               every
               secret
               objection
               ,
               you
               can
               have
               no
               secret
               objection
               against
               any
               thing
               that
               God
               requires
               but
               at
               some
               time
               or
               other
               the
               Word
               meets
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               Yea
               ,
               I
               called
               them
               to
               reason
               with
               me
               ,
               therefore
               
               I
               dealt
               with
               them
               like
               rational
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               in
               Isa
               .
               1.
               18.
               
               
                 Come
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 reason
                 together
                 ,
              
               saith
               God
               ;
               see
               how
               God
               deals
               with
               people
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               men
               :
               As
               now
               ,
               If
               you
               should
               fall
               out
               with
               a
               neighbor
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               your
               neighbor
               is
               froward
               and
               humorous
               ,
               but
               now
               ,
               you
               are
               able
               to
               overcome
               your
               own
               passion
               ,
               and
               you
               go
               to
               him
               
               
               and
               say
               ,
               I
               pray
               thee
               let
               us
               reason
               the
               case
               together
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               be
               yours
               ,
               take
               it
               ;
               now
               you
               deal
               with
               him
               like
               a
               man.
               So
               God
               ,
               why
               saith
               he
               ,
               let
               us
               reason
               the
               case
               together
               ,
               be
               not
               carried
               on
               with
               humor
               and
               passion
               ,
               but
               let
               us
               come
               and
               fairly
               reason
               the
               Case
               one
               with
               another
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               Sixtly
               ,
               God
               earnestly
               desires
               that
               they
               
               would
               but
               consider
               of
               things
               ,
               in
               
                 Deut.
                 32.
                 29.
                 
                 Oh
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 wise
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 understood
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 consider
                 their
                 latter
                 end
                 .
              
               Now
               when
               you
               have
               to
               deal
               with
               them
               that
               are
               humorous
               ,
               if
               you
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               reason
               have
               power
               over
               your
               own
               passion
               you
               would
               be
               ready
               to
               express
               your selves
               thus
               ,
               Oh
               that
               I
               could
               but
               find
               
               such
               a
               man
               in
               a
               way
               of
               reason
               ,
               that
               he
               were
               but
               wise
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               but
               weigh
               things
               !
               thus
               God
               saith
               concerning
               his
               people
               ,
               Oh
               that
               they
               were
               wise
               and
               considered
               ,
               and
               understood
               things
               !
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               God
               pleads
               with
               them
               after
               the
               manner
               
               of
               men
               ,
               in
               
                 Jer.
                 2.
                 35.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 plead
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 saiest
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 sinned
                 ;
                 thou
                 art
                 Righteous
                 in
                 thine
                 own
                 thoughts
                 .
              
               Come
               ,
               I
               will
               plead
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               convince
               thee
               saith
               God.
               As
               now
               ,
               If
               one
               wrongs
               you
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               not
               acknowledg
               that
               they
               have
               wronged
               you
               ,
               perhaps
               
               some
               are
               of
               turbulent
               spirits
               and
               they
               will
               make
               them
               know
               that
               they
               have
               wronged
               them
               by
               casting
               them
               into
               prison
               ,
               and
               by
               Law
               ;
               but
               God
               he
               doth
               not
               do
               so
               ,
               but
               he
               pleads
               the
               Case
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               in
               the
               last
               place
               ,
               The
               Lord
               will
               appeal
               to
               
               their
               own
               consciences
               whether
               they
               have
               dealt
               well
               with
               him
               ,
               yea
               ,
               or
               no
               ;
               he
               will
               make
               them
               to
               be
               the
               Judges
               ;
               in
               
                 Isa
                 .
                 46.
                 8.
                 
                 Remember
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 your selves
                 men
                 :
              
               
               
                 bring
                 it
                 again
                 to
                 mind
                 ,
                 O
                 ye
                 transgressors
                 :
              
               do
               not
               be
               led
               on
               like
               beasts
               in
               your
               passion
               and
               humor
               ,
               shew
               your selves
               but
               men
               ,
               and
               do
               but
               remember
               ,
               and
               think
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               will
               leave
               it
               to
               you
               to
               Judg
               ,
               and
               so
               ,
               
                 Judg
                 between
                 me
                 and
                 my
                 Vinyard
              
               ;
               and
               then
               again
               ,
               
                 Are
                 not
                 my
                 waies
                 equal
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
               
                 your
                 waies
                 unequal
              
               ?
               Now
               all
               these
               expressions
               are
               to
               shew
               how
               God
               did
               draw
               them
               with
               the
               Cords
               of
               a
               man
               in
               a
               rational
               way
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 In
                 a
                 gentle
                 way
              
               :
               As
               if
               God
               should
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               driven
               them
               on
               with
               rigor
               ,
               but
               I
               have
               dealt
               gently
               with
               them
               like
               men
               :
               indeed
               if
               so
               be
               that
               one
               should
               be
               alwaies
               striking
               a
               youth
               ,
               or
               servant
               ,
               or
               man
               ,
               you
               would
               be
               ready
               to
               say
               ,
               you
               are
               not
               medling
               with
               a
               beast
               ,
               
               or
               a
               dog
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               man
               ;
               saith
               God
               ,
               I
               remembred
               I
               have
               to
               deal
               with
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               dealt
               in
               a
               gentle
               way
               .
               There
               are
               these
               six
               or
               seven
               particulars
               ,
               how
               God
               expresses
               his
               dealing
               with
               them
               in
               a
               
                 gentle
                 way
              
               .
            
             
               As
               first
               ,
               I
               have
               suted
               my self
               to
               their
               verie
               dispositions
               ,
               
               this
               is
               now
               to
               deal
               in
               a
               gentle
               way
               ;
               as
               a
               Schoolmaster
               he
               looks
               upon
               his
               Scholers
               not
               as
               a
               company
               of
               beasts
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               children
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               considers
               their
               dispositions
               and
               tempers
               ,
               and
               he
               sutes
               himself
               with
               their
               temper
               ,
               (
               if
               he
               be
               a
               wise
               Schoolmaster
               )
               and
               will
               draw
               them
               on
               with
               such
               waies
               and
               Cords
               as
               are
               sutable
               
               to
               humane
               Nature
               .
               So
               I
               do
               saith
               God.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               I
               have
               observed
               when
               they
               were
               in
               the
               best
               
               temper
               ,
               and
               have
               sought
               to
               work
               upon
               them
               then
               ,
               I
               have
               observed
               what
               their
               dispositions
               are
               ;
               but
               now
               though
               men
               and
               women
               are
               of
               such
               and
               such
               dispositions
               ,
               yet
               alwaies
               their
               good
               humor
               doth
               not
               work
               .
               If
               you
               that
               are
               wives
               will
               deal
               with
               your
               husbands
               like
               men
               ,
               observe
               when
               they
               are
               in
               a
               good
               temper
               ,
               and
               then
               deal
               with
               them
               and
               seek
               to
               draw
               them
               ;
               God
               doth
               so
               ;
               I
               
               observed
               when
               they
               were
               in
               the
               best
               temper
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               came
               upon
               them
               with
               the
               most
               strength
               ,
               to
               draw
               them
               at
               such
               a
               time
               rather
               than
               another
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               I
               gave
               them
               time
               to
               consider
               ;
               though
               they
               were
               never
               so
               untoward
               ,
               yet
               I
               did
               not
               come
               instantly
               upon
               
               them
               with
               blows
               ,
               but
               I
               gave
               them
               time
               to
               consider
               ,
               to
               bethink
               themselves
               :
               many
               Scriptures
               we
               might
               shew
               for
               either
               of
               these
               :
               you
               do
               not
               give
               beasts
               time
               to
               consider
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               when
               you
               fly
               upon
               others
               presently
               without
               giving
               
               them
               time
               to
               consider
               ,
               you
               deal
               not
               with
               them
               like
               men
               but
               beasts
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               I
               have
               hired
               them
               to
               obedience
               by
               my
               gifts
               ;
               
               I
               do
               not
               only
               in
               an
               imperious
               way
               command
               them
               to
               obey
               ,
               or
               else
               look
               to
               it
               at
               your
               peril
               ,
               but
               I
               have
               come
               and
               hired
               them
               to
               the
               waies
               of
               obedience
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               gifts
               to
               draw
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               I
               dealt
               with
               them
               like
               men
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               I
               have
               had
               consideration
               when
               they
               did
               not
               
               obey
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               through
               weakness
               or
               wilfulness
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               disobedient
               ,
               I
               did
               not
               make
               it
               all
               one
               whether
               they
               disobeyd
               through
               weakness
               ,
               or
               wilfulness
               ,
               and
               so
               I
               dealt
               with
               them
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Sixtly
               ,
               In
               all
               afflictions
               that
               was
               brought
               
               upon
               them
               ,
               I
               considered
               that
               they
               were
               but
               men
               of
               weak
               natures
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               bear
               much
               ;
               I
               did
               not
               lay
               on
               as
               if
               I
               were
               laying
               on
               upon
               an
               Ox
               ,
               or
               such
               a
               creature
               that
               had
               so
               much
               strength
               to
               bear
               ,
               but
               I
               considered
               they
               were
               men
               ,
               and
               I
               laid
               on
               my
               strokes
               gently
               considering
               that
               they
               had
               tender
               natures
               :
               as
               you
               know
               the
               Prophet
               speaks
               in
               
                 Isa
                 .
                 57.
                 16.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 contend
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 spirit
                 that
                 I
              
               
               
                 have
                 made
                 should
                 fail
                 before
                 me
                 .
              
               The
               Lord
               looks
               upon
               the
               weaknesses
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               therefore
               will
               not
               contend
               ,
               lest
               their
               spirits
               should
               fail
               before
               him
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               In
               their
               afflictions
               ,
               I
               was
               sensible
               of
               their
               
               afflictions
               as
               well
               as
               themselves
               ;
               so
               you
               know
               what
               the
               Lord
               saith
               ,
               
                 In
                 all
                 their
                 afflictions
                 I
                 was
                 afflicted
                 ,
              
               I
               was
               sensible
               :
               so
               as
               a
               tender
               Father
               ,
               or
               wise
               Master
               ,
               if
               he
               doth
               strike
               the
               child
               or
               servant
               ,
               the
               very
               blows
               in
               a
               manner
               will
               be
               as
               sensible
               to
               him
               as
               to
               them
               :
               but
               it
               is
               not
               so
               with
               you
               when
               you
               strike
               a
               beast
               .
               So
               saith
               God
               ,
               I
               did
               not
               afflict
               them
               ,
               but
               it
               went
               to
               my
               very
               heart
               ,
               and
               I
               was
               afflicted
               as
               well
               as
               they
               .
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 I
                 drew
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Cords
                 of
                 a
                 man
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               an
               
                 honorable
                 way
              
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               honor
               and
               respect
               that
               
               was
               any
               way
               due
               to
               such
               a
               creature
               ,
               or
               that
               was
               sutable
               to
               such
               a
               creature
               it
               was
               preserved
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 My
                 Instructions
                 was
                 ever
                 more
                 than
                 my
                 blows
                 ,
              
               I
               never
               struck
               more
               blows
               than
               I
               gave
               them
               Instructions
               ,
               
               if
               I
               struck
               them
               one
               blow
               ,
               I
               gave
               them
               twentie
               ,
               fourtie
               instructions
               to
               one
               blow
               .
               When
               you
               have
               children
               or
               servants
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               you
               will
               give
               them
               fourty
               blows
               to
               one
               instruction
               ,
               you
               deal
               with
               them
               not
               like
               men
               ,
               but
               like
               beasts
               .
               That
               's
               the
               first
               .
               It
               's
               a
               dishonor
               to
               mankind
               ,
               for
               any
               Superior
               to
               give
               more
               blows
               than
               instructions
               ,
               but
               I
               dealt
               with
               them
               like
               men
               ,
               sutable
               to
               that
               respect
               that
               is
               in
               a
               kind
               due
               to
               humane
               Nature
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Whatsoever
                 spark
                 of
                 ingenuity
                 remained
                 in
                 them
                 ,
              
               
               
                 I
                 took
                 care
                 to
                 preserve
                 it
              
               ;
               that
               's
               the
               second
               thing
               ;
               If
               there
               were
               but
               a
               spark
               of
               ingenuitie
               in
               any
               of
               them
               I
               took
               great
               care
               to
               preserve
               that
               ingenuitie
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               quench
               that
               spark
               in
               all
               my
               dealings
               towards
               them
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 I
                 aim'd
                 at
                 their
                 good
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 mine
                 own
                 ,
                 as
                 well
              
               
               
                 as
                 my
                 glory
              
               ;
               there
               's
               many
               Scriptures
               that
               way
               ;
               you
               do
               not
               do
               so
               when
               you
               strike
               beasts
               ,
               you
               do
               not
               consider
               of
               the
               good
               of
               the
               beast
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               benefit
               that
               you
               should
               have
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               further
               your
               work
               .
               But
               now
               when
               you
               come
               to
               strike
               men
               you
               must
               look
               at
               their
               good
               as
               well
               as
               at
               your
               own
               good
               ;
               there
               's
               no
               parent
               must
               strike
               the
               child
               ,
               but
               must
               look
               at
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               child
               rather
               than
               to
               satisfie
               his
               humor
               .
               When
               you
               strike
               meerly
               for
               your
               own
               advantage
               without
               aiming
               at
               the
               good
               of
               those
               you
               strike
               ,
               you
               deal
               not
               with
               them
               like
               men
               ,
               but
               like
               beasts
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 I
                 did
                 never
                 any
                 thing
                 towards
                 them
                 but
                 so
                 as
                 they
              
               
               
                 might
                 have
                 hope
                 still
                 preserved
                 in
                 them
                 of
                 being
                 reconciled
                 to
                 me
                 upon
                 their
                 coming
                 in
                 ,
              
               though
               they
               deserved
               never
               so
               much
               ,
               and
               I
               seemed
               to
               come
               against
               them
               the
               most
               harshly
               ,
               yet
               I
               never
               so
               came
               against
               them
               but
               there
               was
               hope
               preserved
               ,
               that
               at
               any
               time
               of
               their
               coming
               in
               and
               repenting
               I
               would
               be
               reconciled
               to
               them
               ;
               this
               is
               to
               deal
               with
               them
               
               like
               men
               ,
               when
               you
               deal
               with
               any
               that
               offend
               you
               
               (
               parents
               or
               Governors
               )
               never
               be
               so
               harsh
               ,
               but
               though
               they
               be
               very
               evil
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               preserved
               som
               hope
               that
               upon
               their
               coming
               in
               they
               be
               reconciled
               to
               you
               .
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               
                 I
                 was
                 careful
                 to
                 maintain
                 their
                 honor
                 as
                 my
                 people
                 ,
              
               
               (
               that
               is
               )
               in
               all
               my
               dealings
               with
               them
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               hard
               somtimes
               to
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               yet
               I
               put
               a
               difference
               between
               them
               and
               other
               people
               ;
               other
               people
               were
               to
               me
               in
               comparison
               but
               as
               dogs
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               but
               these
               as
               men
               ,
               and
               as
               free
               men
               ,
               in
               
                 Jer.
                 2.
                 14.
                 
                 Is
                 Israel
                 a
                 Servant
                 ?
              
               
               
                 is
                 he
                 a
                 home
                 born
                 Slave
                 ?
                 why
                 is
                 he
                 spoiled
                 ?
              
               What
               ,
               Israel
               a
               servant
               ,
               a
               home-born
               Slave
               !
               no
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               look'd
               upon
               as
               a
               free
               man.
               So
               in
               
                 Isa
                 .
                 27.
                 7.
                 hath
                 he
              
               
               
                 smitten
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 smot
                 those
                 that
                 smit
                 him
                 ?
              
               No
               ,
               I
               look
               upon
               them
               with
               some
               different
               respect
               ,
               and
               as
               men
               ,
               and
               as
               Free-men
               ,
               and
               deal
               with
               them
               so
               .
            
             
               Sixtly
               ,
               
                 Whensoever
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 I
                 met
                 them
                 half
              
               
               way
               ;
               I
               did
               not
               stand
               it
               out
               to
               the
               uttermost
               to
               discourage
               their
               hearts
               ,
               but
               I
               met
               them
               half
               way
               in
               all
               their
               returnings
               .
               And
               did
               not
               God
               deal
               honorably
               with
               them
               ?
               Indeed
               if
               you
               would
               deal
               in
               a
               contemptuous
               way
               with
               another
               that
               hath
               offended
               ,
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               Let
               them
               wait
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               if
               we
               will
               deal
               with
               another
               in
               an
               honorable
               
               way
               ,
               if
               we
               see
               him
               but
               in
               coming
               a
               far
               off
               ,
               we
               will
               run
               and
               meet
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               father
               of
               the
               prodigal
               did
               ;
               so
               saith
               God
               ,
               I
               did
               not
               deal
               with
               them
               in
               a
               contemptuous
               way
               ,
               but
               I
               drew
               them
               with
               the
               cords
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               in
               an
               honorable
               way
               I
               dealt
               with
               them
               .
               Thus
               you
               have
               this
               expression
               opened
               ,
               
                 I
                 drew
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 cords
                 of
                 a
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               Now
               there
               are
               divers
               Observations
               from
               hence
               :
            
             
               The
               first
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 waies
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 very
                 rational
                 ,
                 so
              
               
               
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 draw
                 any
                 man
                 of
                 understanding
                 to
                 love
                 them
                 :
              
               If
               mans
               nature
               were
               not
               degenerated
               ,
               were
               it
               that
               we
               did
               but
               stand
               right
               in
               regard
               of
               our
               principle
               of
               Reason
               ,
               it
               were
               impossible
               but
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               should
               draw
               us
               ,
               at
               
               least
               to
               an
               outward
               obedience
               to
               them
               ;
               there
               's
               no
               reason
               in
               your
               waies
               ,
               but
               there
               's
               reason
               in
               Gods
               waies
               ,
               and
               therfore
               if
               you
               had
               but
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               ,
               though
               you
               had
               not
               the
               hearts
               of
               Saints
               ,
               yet
               to
               approve
               of
               Gods
               waies
               ,
               at
               least
               :
               and
               for
               an
               outward
               conformity
               to
               them
               you
               might
               be
               drawn
               ;
               if
               men
               were
               not
               besotted
               with
               their
               lusts
               ,
               certainly
               they
               would
               never
               be
               so
               confident
               in
               their
               sinful
               waies
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               if
               men
               did
               but
               bethink
               themselves
               of
               the
               way
               of
               God.
               Saith
               
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 When
                 thy
                 people
                 are
                 carried
                 away
                 captive
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 bethink
                 themselves
                 :
              
               there
               is
               so
               much
               reason
               in
               Gods
               waies
               ,
               that
               if
               one
               did
               but
               bethink
               
               himself
               :
               Saith
               
                 David
                 ,
                 I
                 considered
                 my
                 waies
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 my
                 feet
                 unto
                 thy
                 testimonies
                 .
              
               Oh!
               it
               's
               a
               great
               mercy
               
               to
               have
               a
               considering
               heart
               ;
               and
               it
               's
               a
               great
               judgment
               of
               God
               to
               leave
               men
               and
               women
               to
               a
               slight
               and
               vain
               spirit
               ,
               not
               to
               weigh
               and
               ponder
               things
               ;
               most
               people
               are
               led
               on
               in
               a
               continued
               hurry
               of
               passion
               ,
               like
               to
               the
               Horse
               in
               the
               Battel
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               saith
               ,
               What
               have
               I
               done
               ?
               Oh!
               couldest
               thou
               but
               have
               so
               much
               power
               over
               thy
               passion
               ,
               and
               the
               violence
               of
               thy
               lusts
               ,
               as
               to
               get
               alone
               and
               weigh
               Gods
               waies
               ,
               surely
               thou
               couldest
               not
               but
               be
               convinc'd
               that
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               are
               better
               than
               thy
               waies
               ,
               they
               are
               so
               rational
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               Observation
               is
               this
               :
            
             
               
                 The
                 way
                 to
                 prevail
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 rational
              
               
               way
               ;
               the
               way
               that
               I
               took
               with
               this
               people
               to
               prevail
               with
               them
               ,
               it
               was
               ,
               
                 to
                 draw
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 cords
                 of
                 men
                 :
              
               Certainly
               the
               way
               that
               God
               takes
               to
               prevail
               with
               people
               is
               the
               best
               way
               .
            
             
               Therfore
               those
               men
               that
               would
               prevail
               with
               any
               people
               
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               any
               thing
               that
               they
               desire
               ,
               t
               is
               to
               deal
               with
               them
               in
               a
               rational
               way
               ,
               and
               so
               seek
               to
               prevail
               with
               them
               ;
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               doth
               so
               ,
               in
               
                 Joh.
                 16.
                 8.
                 
                 And
                 when
              
               
               
                 he
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 reprove
                 the
                 world
                 of
                 sin
                 :
              
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 shall
                 come
                 with
                 DEMONSTRATION
              
               ,
               for
               so
               the
               word
               Logically
               signifies
               ;
               it
               's
               a
               word
               that
               signifies
               to
               convince
               in
               a
               way
               
               
                 of
                 demonstration
              
               that
               one
               cannot
               deny
               possibly
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 We
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 demonstration
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
              
               
               
                 and
                 of
                 power
              
               .
               Mark
               ;
               Demonstration
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               so
               it
               came
               to
               be
               in
               power
               ;
               and
               it
               concerns
               Ministers
               more
               especially
               .
               If
               you
               that
               are
               Ministers
               would
               speak
               powerfully
               to
               people
               ,
               speak
               in
               demonstration
               ,
               the
               demonstration
               of
               the
               Spirit
               indeed
               it
               must
               be
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               spiritual
               Reason
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               Ministers
               must
               not
               think
               to
               scare
               
               men
               into
               the
               waies
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               though
               I
               know
               some
               times
               God
               makes
               use
               of
               the
               bare
               terrors
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               but
               the
               main
               thing
               whereby
               Ministers
               must
               have
               hope
               to
               do
               good
               to
               their
               people
               must
               be
               by
               preaching
               convincingly
               ,
               to
               overcome
               their
               very
               reason
               as
               much
               as
               possibly
               can
               be
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               so
               before
               them
               as
               if
               they
               will
               but
               judg
               between
               God
               and
               their
               own
               souls
               ,
               they
               shall
               condemn
               themselves
               ,
               and
               approve
               of
               God.
               That
               Ministry
               is
               like
               to
               be
               the
               best
               Soul-saving
               Ministry
               ,
               that
               meets
               
               with
               every
               objection
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               at
               every
               turn
               the
               secrets
               of
               their
               hearts
               comes
               to
               be
               opened
               ;
               Oh!
               remember
               you
               preach
               to
               men
               and
               therefore
               you
               make
               use
               of
               that
               reason
               that
               you
               find
               in
               Scripture
               :
               I
               know
               reason
               alone
               will
               never
               do
               it
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               God
               when
               he
               works
               to
               the
               salvation
               of
               souls
               ,
               he
               works
               upon
               them
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Ministers
               of
               God
               that
               are
               Co-workers
               with
               God
               ,
               they
               should
               work
               in
               such
               a
               sutable
               way
               .
            
             
               And
               not
               only
               Ministers
               ,
               but
               Majestrates
               too
               ,
               they
               
               must
               labor
               to
               draw
               them
               with
               the
               Cords
               of
               men
               also
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               not
               by
               violence
               ,
               in
               thing
               ,
               that
               men
               cannot
               be
               convinc'd
               of
               ,
               to
               think
               to
               force
               them
               in
               a
               way
               of
               violence
               ,
               (
               I
               say
               )
               in
               things
               that
               they
               cannot
               be
               convinc'd
               of
               ,
               in
               such
               things
               as
               they
               are
               not
               wilfully
               ignorant
               of
               ,
               they
               must
               not
               make
               prisons
               and
               fines
               to
               be
               arguments
               ,
               these
               are
               not
               the
               Cords
               of
               men
               ;
               indeed
               in
               things
               that
               have
               the
               light
               of
               common
               Equitie
               and
               Justice
               ,
               as
               Civil
               things
               that
               carry
               in
               the
               very
               face
               of
               them
               a
               light
               of
               common
               
               Equitie
               and
               Justice
               ,
               there
               Majestrates
               need
               not
               stay
               for
               any
               further
               convincement
               ,
               and
               there
               (
               I
               say
               )
               they
               need
               go
               no
               further
               ,
               but
               they
               may
               deal
               with
               them
               in
               a
               violent
               way
               if
               they
               break
               those
               ;
               but
               in
               all
               things
               that
               are
               of
               a
               more
               dubious
               nature
               ,
               and
               that
               are
               from
               connexions
               ,
               and
               consequences
               ,
               and
               more
               difficult
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               and
               that
               are
               controversal
               even
               among
               godly
               men
               ,
               and
               wise
               men
               ,
               there
               they
               must
               look
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               people
               must
               have
               waies
               of
               instruction
               first
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               informed
               first
               ,
               and
               likewise
               if
               they
               do
               not
               oppose
               them
               in
               a
               wilful
               way
               ,
               but
               if
               they
               see
               that
               they
               do
               desire
               to
               understand
               what
               they
               are
               able
               and
               cannot
               ,
               they
               must
               not
               think
               to
               go
               on
               in
               a
               way
               of
               violence
               there
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               to
               deal
               with
               men
               
                 like
                 men
              
               in
               that
               thing
               ,
               to
               force
               them
               unto
               such
               waies
               that
               they
               do
               not
               see
               reason
               for
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               labor
               to
               the
               uttermost
               they
               can
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               able
               to
               understand
               ,
               then
               certainly
               there
               must
               be
               forbearance
               in
               such
               things
               ;
               and
               especially
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               that
               Christ
               hath
               given
               us
               charge
               ,
               not
               to
               yeeld
               to
               any
               thing
               in
               matter
               of
               Religion
               till
               we
               do
               understand
               the
               rule
               of
               it
               ;
               
                 Whatsoever
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 faith
                 ,
                 is
                 sin
              
               ;
               
               when
               Chist
               gives
               that
               charge
               ,
               that
               we
               must
               not
               yeeld
               to
               it
               because
               such
               and
               such
               men
               do
               so
               ,
               till
               we
               do
               examine
               it
               and
               be
               able
               to
               understand
               the
               rule
               ;
               now
               then
               surely
               the
               uttermost
               that
               the
               power
               of
               violence
               and
               force
               can
               do
               is
               this
               ,
               To
               make
               men
               examin
               things
               ,
               but
               no
               further
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               for
               you
               that
               have
               any
               under
               you
               ,
               your
               servants
               
               and
               children
               ,
               instruct
               them
               ,
               shew
               them
               the
               evil
               of
               their
               waies
               ,
               do
               not
               fly
               upon
               them
               with
               your
               rage
               and
               passion
               ,
               but
               deal
               with
               them
               
                 like
                 men
              
               in
               way
               of
               instruction
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               Note
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 It
                 's
                 a
                 great
                 aggravation
                 of
                 mens
                 sin
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 by
                 these
                 Cords
                 of
                 men
              
               ;
               for
               a
               man
               to
               stand
               
               out
               against
               reason
               is
               a
               great
               aggravation
               :
               so
               men
               stand
               out
               against
               many
               waies
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               their
               consciences
               fly
               in
               their
               faces
               and
               condemn
               them
               .
               Oh!
               thou
               art
               
               a
               wretch
               ,
               that
               though
               the
               Lord
               hath
               sought
               to
               draw
               thee
               with
               the
               
                 Cords
                 of
                 a
                 man
              
               ,
               with
               Reason
               ,
               and
               hath
               convinc'd
               thee
               ,
               he
               hath
               gotten
               the
               cords
               into
               thy
               conscience
               ,
               and
               God
               pulls
               ,
               and
               thou
               pullest
               ,
               and
               wilt
               not
               be
               drawn
               with
               those
               Cords
               ,
               Oh!
               this
               is
               a
               wickedness
               for
               men
               to
               go
               on
               in
               waies
               that
               their
               own
               consciences
               do
               condemn
               them
               in
               ▪
               Some
               vain
               reasonings
               can
               draw
               men
               to
               sin
               as
               a
               Cart-rope
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               meaning
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               
                 They
                 draw
                 iniquity
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 Cart
                 rope
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               their
               vain
               reasnings
               that
               they
               have
               for
               their
               sin
               twisted
               together
               make
               a
               strong
               Cart-rope
               to
               draw
               iniquity
               ;
               Oh!
               shall
               not
               Gods
               Cords
               be
               as
               strong
               as
               the
               Devils
               Cords
               ,
               or
               Mans
               Cords
               ?
               Manie
               there
               are
               ,
               though
               God
               seems
               to
               draw
               them
               with
               these
               Cords
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               yet
               their
               lusts
               are
               so
               strong
               like
               pamperd
               horses
               in
               a
               Team
               ,
               they
               will
               break
               the
               Cart-ropes
               ,
               break
               all
               their
               harness
               to
               peeces
               ;
               and
               so
               do
               manie
               unruly
               Spirits
               even
               say
               like
               those
               in
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Let
                 us
              
               
               
                 break
                 his
                 bonds
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 away
                 his
                 Cords
                 from
                 us
                 .
              
               Well
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               one
               day
               be
               held
               by
               the
               Cords
               of
               thine
               own
               sin
               
               (
               as
               the
               Scripture
               speaks
               )
               and
               thy
               conscience
               shall
               lash
               thee
               with
               those
               Cords
               of
               Conviction
               that
               did
               not
               draw
               thee
               :
               Shall
               not
               the
               Cords
               of
               Conviction
               draw
               thee
               from
               thy
               sin
               ?
               they
               shall
               serve
               to
               be
               as
               whips
               to
               lash
               thy
               soul
               even
               to
               all
               eternity
               ;
               know
               that
               the
               Rules
               of
               Right-reason
               ,
               and
               Scripture-reason
               shall
               stand
               when
               thou
               ,
               and
               thousands
               of
               such
               wilful
               fools
               as
               thou
               art
               shall
               perish
               eternally
               .
               And
               these
               are
               the
               Notes
               for
               Gods
               dealing
               in
               a
               
                 Rational
                 way
              
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               second
               was
               ,
               in
               a
               
                 Gentle
                 way
              
               .
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 Mans
                 Nature
              
               ,
               (
               if
               it
               be
               not
               degenerated
               )
               
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 loving
                 ,
                 gentle
                 disposition
                 ,
              
               't
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               man
               to
               be
               of
               a
               gentle
               disposition
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               Note
               from
               hence
               ,
               and
               I
               raise
               it
               thus
               :
               I
               dealt
               with
               them
               ,
               with
               the
               Cords
               of
               a
               man
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               Gently
               ,
               which
               is
               mans
               Nature
               ,
               such
               a
               gentleness
               as
               fair
               means
               will
               work
               upon
               it
               rather
               than
               ridged
               waies
               ,
               and
               hence
               in
               ordinarie
               speech
               ,
               Kindness
               is
               called
               
               humanity
               ,
               let
               men
               have
               some
               humanity
               in
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               let
               them
               be
               Courteous
               ;
               to
               be
               courteous
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               humanity
               we
               use
               for
               al
               one
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               nature
               of
               men
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               fallen
               ,
               yet
               if
               it
               be
               not
               twice
               dead
               ,
               and
               overcome
               by
               its
               corruptions
               exceedingly
               .
               There
               is
               an
               humanity
               ,
               an
               ingenuity
               in
               the
               very
               nature
               of
               man
               naturally
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               you
               that
               profess
               Religion
               ,
               labor
               you
               to
               be
               eminent
               in
               this
               ;
               in
               Courteousness
               ,
               in
               Gentleness
               ,
               in
               Humanity
               ,
               
               know
               ,
               that
               Grace
               though
               it
               doth
               elevate
               above
               Humanity
               ,
               to
               Christianity
               ,
               yet
               it
               doth
               not
               take
               away
               Humanity
               .
               No
               ,
               it
               raises
               it
               higher
               ;
               and
               therefore
               seeing
               there
               is
               something
               left
               in
               mans
               nature
               of
               Gentleness
               ,
               and
               Fairness
               ,
               surely
               those
               that
               have
               Grace
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               principle
               to
               curb
               corruption
               ,
               they
               should
               have
               much
               Gentleness
               ,
               and
               Fairness
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Seeing
               that
               these
               are
               the
               Cords
               of
               men
               
                 [
                 Gentleness
              
               ]
               
               we
               should
               use
               them
               to
               draw
               those
               on
               to
               goodness
               that
               we
               do
               desire
               .
               Ministers
               ,
               Parents
               ,
               Governors
               ,
               Neighbors
               ,
               observe
               the
               dispositions
               of
               those
               you
               have
               to
               deal
               with
               ,
               sure
               your selves
               to
               them
               ,
               labor
               to
               gain
               their
               hearts
               that
               way
               if
               possibly
               you
               can
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               have
               good
               thoughts
               of
               the
               waies
               of
               Godliness
               ,
               do
               not
               put
               them
               on
               by
               bitterness
               and
               sowrness
               .
               Did
               not
               God
               gain
               upon
               your
               
               hearts
               in
               a
               gentle
               way
               ?
               however
               ,
               if
               God
               did
               come
               in
               a
               harsh
               way
               to
               your
               apprehensions
               at
               first
               ,
               yet
               know
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               such
               distance
               between
               you
               and
               your
               neighbors
               ,
               those
               that
               are
               under
               you
               ,
               your
               children
               ,
               or
               servants
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               between
               God
               and
               you
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               for
               you
               to
               deal
               with
               your
               fellow
               Creatures
               in
               a
               gentle
               ,
               fair
               way
               .
               If
               a
               Hunter
               would
               get
               his
               Game
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               make
               a
               houting
               and
               noise
               ,
               but
               he
               goeth
               gently
               without
               any
               noise
               :
               
               And
               so
               it
               is
               not
               through
               violence
               ,
               noise
               ,
               and
               horror
               ;
               if
               you
               would
               get
               people
               but
               in
               a
               gentle
               way
               ,
               hire
               children
               and
               servants
               to
               that
               which
               is
               good
               .
               Learn
               that
               way
               you
               that
               are
               of
               harsh
               tempers
               ,
               to
               entice
               your
               children
               and
               
               your
               servants
               to
               good
               :
               You
               do
               nothing
               but
               threaten
               
               them
               to
               good
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               If
               you
               wil
               not
               do
               thus
               and
               thus
               I
               'le
               deal
               with
               you
               thus
               and
               thus
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               threatning
               :
               Oh!
               try
               what
               an
               enticing
               way
               will
               do
               ;
               do
               not
               you
               so
               domineer
               over
               others
               as
               to
               think
               that
               it
               is
               for
               you
               to
               satisfie
               your
               wills
               upon
               them
               ,
               but
               labor
               to
               sute
               your selves
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               never
               chastife
               Children
               nor
               servants
               but
               with
               greef
               ,
               and
               put
               a
               difference
               between
               weakness
               and
               wilfulness
               in
               your
               Children
               and
               Servants
               ,
               and
               let
               your
               hand
               be
               heavie
               upon
               them
               only
               upon
               meer
               necessity
               ,
               when
               all
               other
               means
               are
               tried
               ,
               never
               but
               then
               let
               your
               hand
               be
               heavie
               upon
               them
               :
               Thus
               you
               should
               do
               with
               those
               under
               you
               ,
               as
               God
               deals
               with
               his
               people
               ,
               with
               the
               Cords
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               gently
               .
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               From
               hence
               it
               is
               a
               great
               aggravation
               of
               sin
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 stand
                 out
                 against
                 gentle
                 means
                 ,
              
               the
               fair
               glosses
               of
               temptation
               they
               take
               our
               hearts
               .
               As
               now
               ,
               if
               you
               can
               bring
               gifts
               to
               a
               man
               you
               can
               quickly
               blind
               his
               eyes
               :
               we
               
               have
               found
               these
               cords
               of
               men
               ,
               we
               have
               found
               that
               mans
               nature
               loves
               gifts
               ,
               and
               those
               in
               the
               place
               of
               Justice
               if
               they
               have
               bribes
               and
               gifts
               brought
               them
               ;
               Oh!
               those
               are
               the
               Cords
               of
               men
               ,
               those
               are
               sutable
               to
               their
               natures
               indeed
               .
               Now
               God
               doth
               thus
               (
               as
               I
               may
               so
               speak
               )
               bring
               gifts
               ,
               but
               if
               God
               shall
               not
               prevail
               with
               his
               gifts
               ,
               this
               will
               be
               a
               great
               aggravation
               of
               your
               sin
               .
               
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               Third
               and
               last
               is
               ,
               
                 The
                 honorable
                 respect
                 that
                 is
                 shewed
                 unto
                 men
                 .
              
               The
               Observations
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 In
                 your
                 dealings
                 with
                 children
                 and
                 servants
                 ,
                 remember
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 beasts
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               Alwaies
               preserve
               their
               esteem
               .
               It
               is
               a
               Rule
               that
               will
               be
               very
               helpfull
               to
               those
               that
               have
               yong
               ones
               to
               bring
               up
               ,
               though
               the
               fault
               be
               great
               ,
               yet
               put
               them
               not
               to
               so
               much
               shame
               before
               others
               as
               they
               should
               have
               no
               esteem
               or
               honor
               to
               lose
               ,
               they
               will
               grow
               desperate
               them
               ;
               and
               so
               long
               as
               there
               is
               that
               bridle
               you
               may
               keep
               them
               from
               much
               evil
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               your
               Goal-birds
               never
               com
               to
               any
               good
               almost
               ;
               
               Why
               ?
               because
               they
               have
               no
               honor
               to
               lose
               ,
               all
               is
               gone
               already
               and
               therefore
               they
               grow
               desperate
               ;
               and
               there
               's
               nothing
               more
               sutable
               to
               a
               mans
               nature
               to
               be
               kept
               from
               evil
               ,
               than
               the
               loss
               of
               respect
               ,
               and
               the
               loss
               of
               honor
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               very
               doom
               of
               the
               damned
               at
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               it
               is
               exprest
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               rise
               
                 to
                 shame
                 and
                 confusion
                 of
                 face
              
               ;
               to
               shame
               ,
               that
               's
               as
               much
               against
               humane
               
               nature
               as
               any
               thing
               :
               and
               therefore
               you
               that
               have
               to
               deal
               with
               men
               ,
               take
               heed
               how
               you
               deal
               ,
               alwaies
               keep
               such
               a
               hand
               over
               them
               as
               those
               that
               are
               under
               you
               may
               see
               that
               there
               is
               some
               honor
               that
               they
               have
               yet
               to
               lose
               ,
               do
               not
               deprive
               your selves
               of
               such
               a
               means
               to
               bridle
               your
               children
               or
               servants
               :
               Some
               of
               you
               have
               for
               your
               servants
               of
               good
               birth
               in
               this
               Citie
               ,
               divers
               have
               children
               of
               
               very
               good
               birth
               ,
               and
               very
               good
               education
               ,
               that
               had
               very
               good
               breeding
               ,
               use
               them
               accordingly
               ,
               draw
               them
               them
               with
               the
               Cords
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               draw
               them
               with
               the
               Cords
               of
               men
               of
               such
               education
               ,
               and
               of
               such
               birth
               :
               If
               you
               be
               of
               meaner
               birth
               and
               education
               ,
               and
               had
               hard
               breeding
               ,
               and
               were
               drawn
               by
               iron
               Cords
               ,
               do
               not
               you
               think
               to
               deal
               thus
               with
               others
               that
               had
               better
               breeding
               than
               your selves
               ,
               but
               deal
               with
               them
               fairly
               ,
               Consider
               of
               what
               breeding
               and
               education
               they
               had
               ,
               and
               so
               deal
               with
               them
               according
               to
               that
               respect
               that
               is
               due
               to
               such
               of
               such
               a
               qualitie
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 How
                 will
                 the
                 shame
                 and
                 confusion
                 of
                 men
                 be
                 aggravated
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 disregard
                 Gods
                 using
              
               
               
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 an
                 honorable
                 way
                 ?
              
               This
               is
               the
               way
               to
               bring
               shame
               and
               confusion
               upon
               you
               for
               ever
               ,
               so
               as
               hereafter
               men
               and
               Angels
               shall
               say
               ,
               and
               so
               your
               conscience
               shall
               say
               :
               Just
               it
               is
               with
               God
               to
               punish
               me
               with
               eternal
               shame
               and
               confusion
               ,
               why
               ?
               for
               God
               had
               respect
               to
               me
               when
               I
               lived
               ,
               and
               God
               dealt
               with
               me
               in
               an
               honorable
               way
               ,
               and
               did
               seek
               to
               draw
               me
               with
               the
               Cords
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               just
               with
               God
               that
               now
               he
               should
               give
               me
               my
               portion
               among
               Devils
               and
               Reprobates
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               
               no
               more
               regard
               me
               as
               a
               creature
               but
               rather
               hate
               and
               abhor
               me
               as
               a
               Devil
               ,
               for
               I
               would
               not
               regard
               his
               dealing
               with
               me
               as
               a
               man
               :
               this
               will
               justifie
               God
               in
               that
               wrath
               that
               will
               be
               upon
               you
               another
               day
               .
            
             
               And
               from
               all
               together
               observe
               ,
               
                 Not
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 to
                 our
              
               
               
                 duty
                 but
                 by
                 violence
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 beastial
                 :
              
               bruit
               beasts
               can
               roar
               and
               cry
               out
               when
               the
               pain
               is
               upon
               them
               :
               and
               so
               it
               is
               with
               many
               men
               ,
               they
               never
               cry
               out
               of
               their
               sins
               ,
               never
               fear
               God
               ,
               never
               yeeld
               to
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               but
               only
               then
               when
               Gods
               strokes
               are
               upon
               them
               ,
               then
               they
               cry
               out
               and
               bellow
               like
               beasts
               ;
               Well
               ,
               God
               delivers
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               to
               their
               lusts
               as
               formerly
               ,
               and
               spurn
               against
               God
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               are
               delivered
               ,
               make
               Vows
               and
               Covenants
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               then
               sin
               again
               ,
               and
               God
               comes
               upon
               them
               again
               ,
               and
               they
               fall
               a
               crying
               out
               of
               their
               sin
               again
               ;
               Well
               ,
               they
               are
               raised
               ,
               and
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               Word
               that
               never
               prevails
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               in
               their
               afflictions
               then
               they
               will
               repent
               and
               cry
               out
               ,
               Oh!
               cry
               out
               of
               their
               companie
               ,
               Oh!
               that
               we
               had
               spent
               our
               time
               in
               praying
               ,
               and
               in
               lamenting
               for
               our
               sin
               ,
               that
               we
               spent
               in
               such
               and
               such
               company
               !
               Yea
               ,
               this
               is
               when
               Gods
               hand
               is
               upon
               you
               ,
               
               But
               what
               do
               you
               do
               upon
               the
               hearing
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               that
               's
               to
               be
               like
               a
               man
               ,
               to
               be
               drawn
               by
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               mov'd
               only
               by
               blows
               ,
               Oh!
               thou
               hast
               a
               beastial
               heart
               ,
               and
               brutish
               heart
               ,
               and
               charge
               your selves
               with
               that
               brutish
               heart
               :
               I
               fear
               some
               of
               you
               have
               cause
               to
               say
               ,
               That
               in
               all
               the
               course
               or
               my
               life
               my
               heart
               hath
               never
               yeelded
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               just
               when
               blows
               hath
               been
               upon
               me
               .
               I
               beseech
               you
               brethren
               deal
               with
               God
               like
               men
               ,
               God
               deals
               with
               you
               like
               men
               .
               (
               And
               that
               might
               have
               been
               another
               Note
               in
               wind●●g
               up
               all
               .
               )
            
             
               
                 I
                 drew
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Cords
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 Love.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               Lord
               deals
               with
               us
               sutable
               to
               our
               Nature
               ,
               Oh
               let
               
               us
               deal
               with
               God
               as
               far
               as
               we
               are
               able
               sutable
               to
               his
               nature
               .
               Why
               ,
               doth
               God
               regard
               us
               as
               men
               ;
               let
               us
               regard
               
               him
               as
               God
               then
               ,
               let
               us
               glorifie
               God
               as
               a
               God
               ;
               when
               the
               Lord
               hath
               to
               deal
               with
               us
               he
               considers
               we
               are
               men
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               to
               deal
               with
               God
               let
               us
               consider
               he
               is
               God
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Lord
               is
               pleased
               to
               condescend
               to
               us
               as
               men
               ,
               Oh!
               let
               us
               labor
               to
               ascend
               up
               to
               him
               as
               God.
               
               
                 With
                 Bonds
                 of
                 Love
                 :
              
            
             
               The
               word
               here
               translated
               Bonds
               ,
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 Thick
                 Cords
              
               ,
               not
               
               only
               with
               Cords
               ,
               (
               as
               you
               have
               it
               before
               )
               but
               with
               
                 Thick
                 Cords
              
               ,
               so
               the
               word
               that
               is
               translated
               Bonds
               signifies
               ;
               for
               it
               comes
               of
               a
               word
               that
               signifies
               to
               
                 [
                 Wreath
              
               ]
               and
               
                 to
                 thicken
                 with
                 wrea
                 hing
              
               ;
               that
               as
               you
               see
               those
               that
               make
               Cords
               and
               Lines
               ,
               they
               take
               their
               Hemp
               and
               wreath
               one
               Wreath
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               take
               another
               and
               wreath
               that
               ,
               and
               so
               another
               ,
               and
               wind
               many
               Wreaths
               together
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               a
               strong
               Cord
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               propriety
               of
               this
               word
               .
            
             
               
                 With
                 the
                 Bonds
                 of
                 Love.
              
               ]
               That
               is
               ,
               with
               such
               Bonds
               as
               
               have
               many
               Wreaths
               in
               them
               ,
               have
               many
               things
               joyned
               together
               to
               make
               it
               to
               be
               a
               strong
               Cord
               ,
               a
               Cord
               as
               strong
               as
               a
               Cart
               rope
               :
               for
               so
               I
               find
               the
               same
               word
               is
               used
               in
               Isa
               .
               5.
               18.
               where
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 They
                 draw
                 iniquity
                 with
                 the
                 Cords
                 of
              
               
               
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 sin
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 Cart
                 rope
                 .
              
               The
               word
               that
               is
               trranslated
               there
               ,
               Cords
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               same
               that
               is
               in
               the
               former
               part
               of
               our
               verse
               ,
               
                 The
                 Cords
                 of
                 a
                 man
              
               ;
               But
               now
               the
               other
               :
               
                 And
                 sin
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 a
                 Cart
                 rope
                 ,
              
               that
               's
               the
               same
               word
               that
               here
               you
               have
               in
               the
               text
               ,
               translated
               
                 The
                 [
                 Bonds
                 ]
                 of
                 Love.
              
               With
               a
               thick
               Rope
               of
               a
               Cart
               ,
               with
               a
               Rope
               that
               hath
               many
               Wreaths
               in
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               though
               the
               former
               word
               in
               your
               English
               [
               CORDS
               ]
               seems
               to
               have
               as
               much
               as
               the
               latter
               [
               BONDS
               ]
               yet
               according
               to
               
               the
               Hebrew
               this
               latter
               hath
               more
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               signifies
               such
               Cords
               ,
               as
               have
               many
               twisted
               and
               wreathed
               together
               ;
               As
               indeed
               we
               shall
               find
               when
               we
               come
               now
               to
               open
               the
               Bonds
               of
               Love
               that
               God
               did
               draw
               this
               people
               withal
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               many
               Cords
               wreathed
               and
               twisted
               together
               
               to
               bind
               this
               people
               fast
               to
               God
               ;
               you
               have
               a
               sutable
               expression
               
               somewhat
               paralel
               to
               this
               in
               
                 Jer.
                 31.
                 3.
                 
                 With
                 loving
                 kindness
                 have
                 I
                 drawn
                 thee
                 ,
                 saith
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 have
                 drawn
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Bonds
                 of
                 Love
              
               ;
               that
               is
               thus
               ;
               I
               have
               used
               them
               in
               a
               loving
               way
               ;
               If
               love
               would
               have
               
               gained
               them
               ,
               if
               love
               would
               have
               overcome
               them
               ,
               if
               love
               would
               have
               bound
               them
               to
               me
               they
               have
               wanted
               no
               love
               saith
               God
               ,
               whereas
               they
               had
               deserved
               the
               bonus
               of
               iron
               to
               be
               upon
               them
               ;
               instead
               of
               those
               iron
               bonds
               that
               their
               sins
               deserved
               ,
               they
               have
               had
               the
               bonds
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               If
               you
               ask
               me
               what
               were
               those
               Bonds
               of
               Love
               
               that
               God
               drew
               this
               people
               of
               Israel
               unto
               Himself
               by
               ?
            
             
               The
               first
               was
               this
               ,
               God
               did
               wonderfully
               separate
               this
               
               people
               from
               all
               the
               Nations
               in
               the
               world
               unto
               Himself
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               people
               unto
               himself
               ,
               and
               that
               out
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               a
               great
               fruit
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               a
               strong
               Wreath
               this
               was
               ,
               had
               there
               been
               nothing
               else
               ,
               That
               God
               should
               set
               his
               heart
               upon
               this
               people
               above
               all
               other
               people
               in
               the
               earth
               to
               be
               his
               people
               ,
               in
               
                 Exod.
                 33.
                 16.
                 
                 Wherein
              
               (
               saith
               
               
                 Moses
                 )
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 known
                 that
                 I
                 and
                 thy
                 people
                 have
                 found
                 grace
                 in
                 thy
                 sight
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 goest
                 not
                 with
                 us
                 ?
                 for
                 thereby
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 shall
                 ne
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 all
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
              
               it
               is
               in
               your
               books
               ,
               only
               ,
               
                 shall
                 be
                 separated
              
               ,
               but
               the
               Hebrew
               word
               signifies
               
               
                 wonderfully
                 separated
              
               ,
               we
               shall
               wonderfully
               be
               separated
               
               from
               all
               the
               Nations
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               Indeed
               the
               Lord
               he
               did
               wonderfully
               separate
               the
               people
               from
               all
               the
               Nations
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               only
               out
               of
               love
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               from
               any
               excellencie
               he
               saw
               in
               this
               people
               .
               In
               
                 Deut.
                 7
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Lord
                 did
                 not
                 chuse
                 thee
                 &c.
              
               but
               in
               the
               7.
               
               verse
               ,
               
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 set
                 his
                 love
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 chuse
                 you
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 were
                 more
                 in
                 number
                 than
                 other
                 people
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 were
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 all
                 people
                 .
              
            
             
               Observe
               my
               brethren
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Lord
                 doth
              
               
               
                 not
                 alwaies
                 stand
                 upon
                 number
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 greatest
              
               ;
               this
               indeed
               is
               our
               argument
               that
               so
               many
               go
               in
               such
               a
               way
               ,
               and
               so
               few
               in
               another
               way
               ,
               and
               so
               surely
               God
               is
               most
               like
               to
               
               approve
               of
               that
               that
               the
               most
               go
               on
               in
               ;
               No
               ,
               God
               doth
               not
               alwaies
               stand
               upon
               number
               ;
               saith
               he
               ,
               I
               did
               not
               chuse
               you
               because
               you
               were
               most
               in
               number
               ,
               for
               I
               knew
               that
               you
               were
               the
               least
               ;
               therefore
               it
               was
               only
               love
               that
               made
               the
               Lord
               chuse
               this
               people
               at
               first
               ,
               and
               separate
               them
               from
               other
               Nations
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               second
               Bond
               of
               Love
               is
               :
               
                 I
                 chose
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 seed
                 also
                 :
              
               And
               this
               was
               a
               great
               mercie
               ;
               If
               I
               had
               
               but
               only
               set
               my
               heart
               upon
               your selves
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               somwhat
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               upon
               you
               and
               your
               seed
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               bring
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               seed
               into
               Covenant
               with
               me
               .
               There
               's
               two
               twists
               (
               as
               I
               may
               so
               say
               )
               in
               this
               
                 Bond
                 of
                 Love
              
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               chuse
               them
               and
               their
               seed
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               both
               into
               Covenant
               ,
               for
               thus
               you
               have
               it
               in
               
                 Deut.
                 4.
                 37.
                 
                 Because
              
               
               
                 he
                 loved
                 thy
                 fathers
                 ,
                 therfore
                 he
                 chose
                 their
                 seed
                 after
                 them
                 .
              
               and
               in
               Ezek.
               16.
               8.
               there
               the
               text
               saith
               ,
               
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 love
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 took
                 you
                 and
                 entered
                 into
                 Covenant
                 with
                 you
                 .
              
               It
               was
               a
               time
               of
               Love
               :
               and
               that
               made
               the
               Lord
               to
               enter
               into
               Covenant
               with
               this
               people
               .
               God
               shewed
               it
               was
               a
               time
               of
               love
               indeed
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               take
               such
               a
               people
               as
               this
               was
               ,
               and
               enter
               into
               Covenant
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               third
               Twist
               :
               
                 I
                 set
                 my
                 heart
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 delight
              
               
               
                 in
                 them
                 too
              
               ;
               I
               made
               them
               my
               portion
               ,
               my
               inheritance
               ,
               my
               Treasure
               ,
               the
               Deerly
               beloved
               of
               my
               soul
               ,
               my
               Glory
               ,
               a
               Royal
               Diadem
               to
               my self
               ;
               I
               could
               shew
               you
               Scripture
               for
               every
               one
               of
               these
               expressions
               that
               this
               people
               were
               taken
               by
               God
               to
               be
               his
               chief
               Treasure
               ,
               his
               peculier
               Treasure
               ,
               and
               his
               Delight
               ,
               
                 Deut.
                 7.
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 hath
                 chosen
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 special
                 people
                 to
                 himself
                 :
              
               a
               special
               ,
               
               and
               he
               gives
               them
               all
               those
               Epethites
               .
               Surely
               these
               are
               Bonds
               of
               Love.
               
            
             
               And
               then
               in
               the
               fourth
               place
               ,
               If
               so
               be
               at
               any
               time
               
               they
               were
               in
               any
               afflictions
               ,
               I
               pitied
               them
               ,
               and
               looked
               upon
               them
               with
               the
               eye
               of
               mercie
               ,
               and
               releeved
               them
               ,
               redeemed
               them
               out
               of
               their
               afflictions
               ,
               in
               
                 Isa
                 .
                 63.
                 9.
                 
                 In
                 his
                 love
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 pity
                 he
                 redeemed
                 them
                 .
              
               
            
             
             
               And
               then
               fifthly
               :
               
                 I
                 set
                 on
                 work
                 all
                 my
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 my
              
               
               
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Mercy
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 good
                 above
                 all
                 Nations
                 ,
                 working
                 great
                 wonders
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               Now
               this
               we
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               mention
               any
               particular
               Scripture
               for
               ,
               the
               whol
               story
               of
               God
               ,
               carrying
               of
               them
               from
               Egypt
               along
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               to
               Canaan
               ,
               and
               there
               providing
               for
               them
               is
               a
               testimony
               for
               this
               ,
               so
               in
               Isa
               .
               63.
               we
               named
               before
               Gods
               
               redeeming
               of
               them
               ,
               he
               ads
               this
               too
               ,
               
                 And
                 carried
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 old
                 .
              
               The
               Lord
               never
               was
               so
               glorious
               in
               his
               power
               towards
               any
               people
               as
               towards
               them
               ,
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               his
               Power
               and
               Excellencie
               was
               stretched
               out
               for
               them
               ,
               in
               Exod.
               15.
               
            
             
               And
               then
               sixthly
               ,
               
                 By
                 the
                 Bonds
                 of
                 Love
              
               ,
               I
               had
               a
               continual
               
               watchful
               eye
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               Land
               ,
               mine
               eye
               was
               upon
               their
               Land
               where
               they
               dwelt
               for
               good
               ,
               above
               all
               other
               Lands
               that
               were
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               in
               
                 Deut.
                 11.
                 12.
                 
                 A
                 Land
              
               (
               saith
               the
               text
               )
               
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
              
               
               
                 eareth
                 for
                 :
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 are
                 alwaies
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 yeer
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 yeer
                 .
                 Canaan
              
               was
               a
               Land
               that
               God
               cared
               as
               little
               for
               as
               any
               place
               of
               the
               earth
               before
               his
               people
               came
               into
               it
               ,
               a
               Land
               wherein
               God
               was
               as
               much
               dishonored
               as
               in
               any
               place
               of
               the
               Earth
               ;
               but
               now
               when
               his
               people
               came
               into
               it
               ,
               now
               it
               is
               a
               Land
               that
               mine
               eye
               is
               upon
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               takes
               care
               of
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               yeer
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               yeer
               :
               this
               respect
               did
               God
               shew
               to
               his
               people
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               .
               
                 I
                 gave
                 them
                 my
                 Oracles
              
               ,
               the
               Revelation
               of
               my
               
               Will.
               This
               was
               another
               notable
               fruit
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God
               to
               this
               people
               ;
               
                 In
                 Judah
                 was
                 God
                 known
                 :
                 his
                 Name
                 was
              
               
               
                 great
                 in
                 Israel
              
               ,
               in
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 147.
                 19
                 ,
                 20.
                 
                 He
                 shewed
                 his
                 Word
                 unto
              
               Jacob
               ,
               
                 his
                 Statutes
                 and
                 his
                 Judgments
                 unto
              
               Israel
               .
               I
               dealt
               not
               so
               with
               any
               Nation
               :
               
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 my
                 Judgments
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 known
                 them
                 ,
              
               saith
               God.
               This
               was
               a
               notable
               Priviledg
               that
               Israel
               had
               above
               all
               other
               people
               .
               In
               
                 Rom.
                 3.
                 
                 What
              
               
               
                 advantage
                 hath
                 the
                 Jew
              
               ?
               (
               saith
               the
               Scripture
               )
               
                 or
                 what
                 profit
                 is
                 there
                 of
                 Circumcision
                 ?
              
               Yes
               ,
               every
               way
               ,
               the
               Jew
               hath
               much
               
               advantage
               every
               way
               above
               al
               other
               people
               of
               the
               earth
               :
               Why
               ,
               wherein
               ?
               
                 for
                 unto
                 them
                 were
                 committed
                 the
                 Oracles
                 of
                 God
              
               Other
               men
               had
               the
               book
               of
               Nature
               ,
               they
               could
               see
               Gods
               Name
               as
               it
               were
               written
               in
               the
               Characters
               of
               the
               book
               of
               Nature
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               the
               special
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Counsels
               of
               God
               concerning
               the
               Eternal
               Estate
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               Men
               ,
               were
               not
               then
               revealed
               :
               but
               saith
               he
               ,
               I
               gave
               to
               this
               people
               my
               Oracles
               ,
               they
               had
               those
               Counsels
               of
               mine
               concerning
               mans
               eternal
               estate
               revealed
               ,
               I
               opened
               to
               them
               my
               whol
               heart
               and
               soul
               ,
               all
               that
               I
               would
               have
               known
               to
               the
               children
               of
               men
               for
               that
               time
               I
               opened
               to
               them
               ;
               Oh
               this
               is
               a
               bond
               of
               love
               indeed
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               Oracle
               ,
               of
               God
               committed
               to
               a
               people
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               Eighth
               Twist
               (
               as
               I
               may
               so
               say
               )
               in
               this
               
               bond
               of
               love
               to
               make
               it
               a
               great
               Cable
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               to
               bind
               them
               unto
               God
               ,
               was
               this
               :
               
                 I
                 set
                 my
                 heart
                 so
                 upon
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Messias
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 should
                 be
                 blessed
              
               ;
               I
               rather
               chose
               this
               people
               than
               another
               to
               have
               my
               Son
               to
               be
               born
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               of
               their
               stock
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Ninthly
               ,
               
                 I
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 which
              
               
               
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 love
              
               :
               (
               as
               I
               opened
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               That
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               had
               strength
               of
               Reason
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               God
               drew
               them
               with
               the
               cords
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               his
               Law
               was
               rational
               .
               )
               So
               I
               drew
               them
               with
               bonds
               of
               love
               ,
               I
               gave
               them
               a
               Law
               ,
               the
               sum
               of
               which
               was
               nothing
               but
               love
               ,
               as
               thus
               :
               What
               's
               the
               sum
               of
               the
               first
               and
               second
               Table
               of
               the
               Law
               ?
               The
               sum
               of
               the
               first
               Table
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 LOVE
                 the
                 Lord
              
               
               
                 thy
                 God
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 thy
                 soul
                 :
              
               And
               the
               sum
               of
               the
               second
               Table
               is
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 LOVE
                 thy
                 Neighbor
                 as
                 thy self
                 :
              
               so
               that
               Love
               is
               the
               sum
               of
               the
               whol
               Law.
               
            
             
               And
               then
               Tenthly
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 out-bid
                 all
                 temptations
              
               ,
               whatsoever
               
               good
               ,
               pleasure
               ,
               delights
               ,
               honor
               they
               could
               expect
               in
               following
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               I
               shewed
               them
               that
               they
               might
               have
               it
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               in
               my self
               ;
               there
               was
               nothing
               they
               could
               have
               in
               following
               after
               any
               of
               their
               
               false
               worship
               〈◊〉
               creature
               they
               would
               have
               any
               good
               in
               ,
               I
               made
               it
               appear
               that
               they
               might
               have
               as
               much
               in
               my Self
               ,
               I
               
                 out
                 bid
                 all
              
               temptations
               for
               the
               encouraging
               of
               them
               in
               my
               waies
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               the
               full
               course
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               we
               find
               the
               Lord
               propounding
               himself
               to
               his
               people
               as
               a
               lovely
               object
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               draw
               their
               hearts
               away
               from
               all
               other
               things
               that
               might
               seem
               to
               be
               lovely
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               the
               whol
               soul
               to
               himself
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Eleventh
               place
               ,
               
                 Whensoever
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 any
                 want
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 but
                 cry
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 heard
                 them
                 .
                 What
                 people
              
               
               
                 is
                 there
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 this
                 people
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 so
                 nigh
                 unto
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 call
                 upon
                 him
                 for
                 ,
              
               saith
               Moses
               ?
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               and
               lastly
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
              
               
               
                 be
                 conceived
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 done
                 more
                 .
                 What
                 should
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 more
                 for
                 my
                 Vinyard
                 than
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 ,
              
               Isa
               .
               5.
               4
               ?
               Let
               any
               one
               speak
               what
               love
               they
               could
               conceive
               could
               be
               more
               from
               a
               God
               to
               his
               people
               than
               I
               have
               shewen
               .
               So
               that
               put
               all
               these
               together
               ,
               and
               you
               see
               how
               God
               did
               draw
               this
               people
               with
               bands
               of
               love
               .
               Now
               this
               for
               the
               Explication
               .
            
             
               Now
               from
               hence
               our
               First
               Note
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 ,
                 Love
                 it
                 hath
              
               
               
                 strong
                 bonds
              
               ;
               Strong
               ,
               as
               strong
               as
               death
               ,
               Cant.
               8.
               6.
               
               None
               
               are
               so
               strongly
               bound
               together
               as
               friends
               that
               are
               bound
               in
               Love.
               The
               bonds
               of
               Nature
               are
               not
               so
               strong
               as
               the
               bonds
               of
               Love.
               
                 A
                 friend
                 is
                 nearer
                 than
                 a
                 brother
              
               saith
               the
               Scripture
               .
               The
               bonds
               of
               Love
               are
               the
               strongest
               bonds
               ,
               
               they
               are
               a
               twisted
               bond
               .
            
             
               For
               First
               ,
               Love
               it
               is
               in
               its
               self
               a
               lovely
               thing
               to
               behold
               ,
               
               there
               's
               an
               amiableness
               in
               Love
               to
               draw
               the
               eye
               and
               the
               heart
               to
               it
               :
               In
               
                 Cant.
                 7.
                 6.
                 
                 How
                 fair
                 and
                 how
                 pleasant
                 art
                 thou
                 ,
                 O
                 Love
                 ,
                 for
                 delights
                 ?
              
               How
               fair
               and
               how
               pleasant
               is
               
               Love
               ?
               Take
               Love
               for
               the
               affection
               of
               love
               ,
               it
               is
               fair
               and
               pleasant
               for
               delight
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               beloved
               is
               called
               by
               
               the
               Name
               
                 [
                 Love
              
               ]
               it
               shews
               that
               Love
               is
               very
               amiable
               ,
               and
               very
               beautiful
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Love
               it
               hath
               much
               sweetness
               in
               it
               ,
               much
               
               power
               to
               insinuate
               its
               self
               into
               the
               heart
               :
               As
               we
               know
               base
               love
               ,
               adultrous
               love
               it
               hath
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               power
               to
               insinuate
               into
               the
               heart
               :
               in
               Eccles
               .
               7.
               26.
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               whorish
               woman
               are
               called
               bonds
               :
               If
               whorish
               love
               hath
               
               such
               power
               so
               to
               insinuate
               and
               to
               be
               bonds
               ,
               much
               more
               then
               hath
               
                 True
                 Love
              
               ,
               Cracious
               Love.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Love
               it
               is
               generative
               ,
               Love
               hath
               a
               great
               generative
               power
               to
               beged
               Love.
               Augustin
               saith
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
              
               
               
                 greater
                 provocation
                 to
                 Love
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 begin
                 to
                 love
                 .
              
               *
               Love
               can
               draw
               iron
               hearts
               .
               Love
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Loadstone
               of
               Love
               ,
               it
               will
               draw
               Love
               ,
               and
               beget
               Love
               where
               ever
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Where
               Love
               is
               got
               into
               the
               soul
               it
               cōmands
               all
               ,
               it
               commands
               all
               the
               Faculties
               and
               Understanding
               where
               Love
               is
               got
               .
               Look
               what
               a
               man
               loves
               ,
               so
               accordingly
               his
               understanding
               will
               work
               :
               It
               a
               man
               loves
               his
               sin
               ,
               
               his
               understanding
               will
               be
               working
               for
               his
               sin
               ;
               Oh
               what
               subtil
               Arguments
               will
               men
               have
               for
               their
               sin
               when
               they
               love
               it
               !
               any
               way
               that
               a
               mans
               heart
               is
               engaged
               in
               Love
               he
               will
               be
               very
               subtil
               to
               argue
               for
               it
               .
               So
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               when
               once
               the
               Lord
               hath
               taken
               the
               heart
               with
               Love
               ,
               this
               Love
               commands
               the
               understanding
               ,
               and
               then
               all
               reasonings
               are
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               soul
               it
               hearkens
               after
               no
               reasonings
               that
               are
               against
               God
               ,
               or
               against
               his
               waies
               ,
               when
               once
               the
               heart
               is
               taken
               with
               Love.
               If
               a
               mans
               heart
               be
               taken
               with
               love
               to
               a
               Woman
               ,
               he
               will
               hear
               nothing
               against
               her
               ;
               but
               if
               his
               love
               be
               taken
               off
               from
               her
               ,
               then
               every
               report
               that
               he
               hears
               against
               her
               he
               will
               aggravate
               to
               the
               uttermost
               he
               can
               ,
               and
               will
               soon
               beleeve
               it
               .
               So
               it
               is
               ,
               when
               a
               mans
               heart
               is
               taken
               with
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               Religion
               ,
               it
               will
               hear
               nothing
               against
               them
               ;
               but
               if
               a
               mans
               heart
               be
               off
               and
               do
               not
               love
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               they
               are
               glad
               if
               they
               can
               hear
               any
               thing
               that
               makes
               against
               them
               .
               Love
               commands
               all
               the
               Faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               the
               Understanding
               ,
               and
               the
               Thoughts
               ,
               it
               commands
               the
               Will
               ,
               and
               Affections
               ,
               it
               commands
               the
               Body
               ,
               
               it
               commands
               the
               Estate
               ,
               it
               commands
               the
               Liberties
               ,
               it
               commands
               all
               that
               a
               man
               hath
               ,
               or
               is
               ,
               or
               can
               do
               .
               Love
               hath
               the
               absolute
               commanding
               power
               of
               all
               ,
               Oh!
               Love
               hath
               strong
               Bonds
               .
            
             
               And
               again
               ,
               Love
               it
               makes
               every
               thing
               that
               is
               done
               for
               
               the
               beloved
               to
               be
               delightful
               ;
               It
               doth
               not
               only
               command
               to
               do
               a
               thing
               ,
               but
               it
               makes
               it
               delightful
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 rest
                 in
                 my
                 love
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 over
                 them
                 with
                 singing
                 ,
              
               saith
               God.
               When
               the
               heart
               is
               once
               taken
               with
               love
               ,
               (
               I
               say
               )
               it
               doth
               not
               only
               do
               that
               which
               is
               good
               for
               that
               which
               it
               doth
               love
               ,
               but
               doth
               it
               with
               delight
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               ,
               Love
               knows
               not
               any
               bounds
               ,
               it
               never
               sets
               
               its
               self
               any
               bounds
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               would
               do
               ,
               and
               do
               ,
               and
               do
               ,
               and
               do
               even
               infinitly
               for
               that
               it
               doth
               love
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               love
               prevails
               no
               bounds
               are
               set
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               doth
               much
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               wearie
               
               neither
               .
               So
               far
               as
               the
               Soul
               is
               acted
               with
               Love
               ,
               it
               will
               never
               be
               wearie
               with
               what
               it
               doth
               .
               Men
               that
               love
               their
               pastime
               all
               night
               they
               will
               sit
               up
               at
               it
               and
               never
               be
               tired
               ;
               so
               those
               that
               love
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               ,
               though
               the
               flesh
               may
               
               be
               weak
               ,
               yet
               not
               the
               spirit
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               ,
               Love
               it
               is
               strong
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               stands
               out
               against
               
               all
               oppositions
               ,
               nothing
               that
               doth
               oppose
               can
               prevail
               against
               love
               :
               in
               
                 Cant.
                 8.
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 Love
                 is
                 as
                 strong
                 as
                 death
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 many
                 waters
                 cannot
                 quench
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 love
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               then
               in
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               Love
               ,
               it
               rejoyces
               in
               suffering
               ,
               
               not
               only
               delights
               in
               doing
               ,
               but
               delights
               in
               suffering
               .
               If
               one
               that
               loves
               another
               shall
               suffer
               for
               him
               that
               he
               doth
               love
               he
               will
               rejoyce
               in
               those
               sufferings
               .
            
             
               And
               lastly
               ,
               Love
               ,
               it
               suffers
               not
               its
               self
               to
               be
               its
               self
               (
               as
               
               it
               were
               )
               to
               be
               at
               his
               own
               dispose
               .
               Love
               doth
               wholly
               give
               its
               self
               into
               the
               possession
               of
               him
               that
               it
               doth
               love
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               his
               own
               no
               longer
               ;
               The
               heart
               that
               is
               once
               taken
               
               with
               love
               is
               no
               more
               its
               own
               ,
               but
               gives
               its
               self
               into
               the
               possession
               of
               that
               that
               it
               doth
               love
               :
               so
               that
               put
               all
               these
               together
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               see
               that
               love
               it
               hath
               strong
               Bonds
               .
               
                 
                 I
                 drew
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Bonds
                 of
                 Love.
                 
              
            
             
               And
               then
               a
               Second
               Note
               of
               Observation
               is
               this
               ;
               
                 Let
                 us
                 do
                 as
                 God
                 doth
                 then
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               Labor
               to
               cast
               the
               Bonds
               of
               
               Love
               upon
               those
               we
               have
               to
               deal
               with
               ;
               it
               's
               Gods
               way
               to
               his
               people
               to
               bind
               them
               to
               himself
               ,
               to
               throw
               upon
               them
               Bonds
               of
               Love
               ,
               And
               then
               saith
               God
               I
               have
               enough
               ,
               I
               have
               them
               strong
               enough
               if
               I
               get
               them
               with
               the
               bonds
               of
               Love.
               Oh
               let
               us
               do
               as
               God
               doth
               ,
               labor
               to
               draw
               people
               with
               bonds
               of
               Love
               ;
               If
               you
               would
               draw
               any
               to
               you
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               by
               Love
               ,
               do
               you
               desire
               to
               draw
               any
               to
               you
               ,
               you
               
               that
               are
               Ministers
               ,
               especially
               you
               are
               appointed
               to
               draw
               others
               to
               God
               ,
               it
               's
               your
               work
               :
               what
               should
               you
               do
               ?
               open
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               to
               them
               ,
               present
               the
               Grace
               of
               the
               Gospel
               to
               souls
               ,
               labor
               to
               work
               upon
               their
               hearts
               by
               all
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               By
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               tendered
               to
               them
               ,
               by
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               received
               by
               them
               ,
               bestowed
               upon
               them
               :
               There
               's
               no
               such
               way
               to
               draw
               souls
               to
               God
               as
               this
               .
               
                 Repent
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
              
               that
               's
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               The
               first
               preaching
               of
               all
               
               Christs
               Sermons
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Disciples
               was
               ,
               
                 Repent
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 .
              
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               Oh!
               Sirs
               ,
               look
               about
               you
               ,
               Consider
               your
               waies
               ,
               there
               's
               a
               glorious
               Kingdom
               now
               at
               hand
               ,
               a
               Kingdom
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               mercy
               wherein
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               comes
               to
               be
               revealed
               to
               the
               children
               of
               men
               in
               another
               way
               than
               ever
               formerly
               .
               This
               is
               the
               way
               to
               bring
               men
               to
               repentance
               .
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               it
               's
               good
               to
               use
               all
               means
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               greatness
               and
               the
               justness
               ,
               and
               the
               holiness
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               But
               the
               
                 prevailing
                 argument
              
               above
               all
               to
               bring
               men
               to
               repentance
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 is
                 at
                 hand
              
               ;
               and
               indeed
               we
               would
               do
               so
               if
               we
               did
               consider
               that
               repentance
               it
               is
               a
               Gospel
               Grace
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               that
               
               that
               comes
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               the
               Law
               takes
               no
               notice
               of
               repentance
               ,
               but
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               present
               the
               
               Love
               of
               God
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               so
               there
               God
               manifests
               his
               love
               to
               the
               children
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               the
               way
               to
               draw
               to
               repentance
               ;
               there
               's
               a
               notable
               story
               that
               we
               have
               in
               the
               book
               of
               Martyrs
               ,
               not
               far
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               as
               
               also
               in
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               History
               of
               Eusebius
               :
               speaking
               of
               John
               the
               Apostle
               that
               did
               commit
               a
               yong
               man
               which
               was
               very
               hopeful
               unto
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               to
               take
               care
               of
               him
               ;
               but
               afterwards
               proved
               to
               be
               very
               wicked
               ,
               and
               got
               among
               a
               company
               of
               theeves
               ,
               and
               so
               came
               to
               be
               the
               Captain
               of
               a
               company
               of
               theeves
               and
               robbers
               ,
               and
               was
               wholly
               bent
               to
               slaughter
               ,
               and
               murder
               ,
               and
               extream
               cruelty
               ,
               and
               lived
               in
               the
               mountains
               :
               Afterwards
               John
               comes
               to
               this
               Bishop
               to
               whom
               he
               had
               committed
               the
               yong
               man
               ,
               and
               bid
               him
               restore
               unto
               him
               the
               charge
               which
               he
               and
               Christ
               had
               committed
               into
               his
               Custody
               ,
               then
               the
               elder
               looking
               down
               with
               a
               heavy
               countenance
               ,
               sobbing
               and
               sighing
               ,
               said
               ,
               He
               is
               dead
               .
               John
               enquiring
               how
               ,
               and
               what
               kind
               of
               death
               ,
               he
               answered
               he
               is
               dead
               to
               God
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               become
               the
               Captain
               of
               a
               company
               of
               theeves
               in
               such
               a
               place
               .
               The
               Apostle
               then
               rending
               his
               garments
               in
               great
               sorrow
               ,
               said
               ,
               Prepare
               me
               a
               Horse
               and
               let
               me
               have
               a
               guide
               ,
               and
               so
               rode
               in
               post
               ,
               being
               come
               unto
               the
               place
               he
               is
               taken
               by
               the
               theevish
               watch
               ,
               he
               neither
               flieth
               nor
               resisteth
               ,
               but
               saith
               ,
               for
               this
               purpose
               came
               I
               hither
               ;
               bring
               me
               unto
               your
               Captain
               ,
               who
               being
               armed
               beheld
               him
               coming
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               knew
               that
               it
               was
               John
               ,
               he
               was
               strucken
               with
               shame
               ,
               and
               fled
               away
               .
               The
               old
               man
               forgetful
               of
               his
               yeers
               pursueth
               him
               flying
               ,
               and
               crieth
               :
               My
               son
               ,
               why
               fliest
               thou
               from
               me
               thy
               father
               ,
               unarmed
               and
               old
               ?
               O
               son
               !
               tender
               my
               case
               ,
               be
               not
               afraid
               ,
               as
               yet
               there
               remaineth
               hope
               of
               salvation
               ,
               I
               will
               undertake
               for
               thee
               with
               Christ
               .
               And
               thus
               he
               runs
               after
               him
               crying
               that
               yet
               there
               was
               hope
               of
               mercie
               and
               pardon
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               die
               for
               him
               .
               He
               hearing
               this
               ,
               first
               stood
               still
               ,
               turning
               his
               countenance
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               next
               shoke
               off
               his
               Armor
               ,
               then
               trembled
               for
               fear
               and
               wept
               bitterly
               ,
               so
               that
               this
               broke
               his
               heart
               and
               he
               returns
               
               back
               and
               falls
               a
               weeping
               upon
               the
               neck
               of
               John
               ,
               and
               became
               an
               eminent
               Christian
               afterwards
               .
            
             
               Whatsoever
               is
               to
               be
               thought
               of
               this
               story
               ,
               yet
               certainly
               there
               's
               no
               such
               bonds
               as
               the
               bonds
               of
               Love
               to
               draw
               the
               hearts
               of
               people
               unto
               God.
               Have
               you
               to
               deal
               with
               stony
               hearts
               ?
               the
               way
               it
               is
               to
               lay
               them
               upon
               the
               soft
               pillow
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               so
               you
               may
               break
               them
               ;
               lay
               a
               stone
               upon
               a
               stone
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               goes
               from
               you
               and
               doth
               not
               break
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               lay
               it
               upon
               a
               pillow
               you
               may
               presently
               
               break
               it
               with
               a
               hammer
               .
               The
               Word
               is
               compared
               to
               a
               hammer
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               labor
               to
               lay
               the
               hearts
               of
               people
               upon
               the
               pillow
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               of
               Love
               ,
               upon
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               the
               way
               to
               break
               their
               hearts
               ;
               there
               are
               none
               so
               bound
               to
               God
               as
               those
               that
               are
               bound
               to
               him
               by
               Love
               ,
               those
               that
               are
               bound
               to
               God
               by
               fear
               ,
               that
               hath
               not
               Love
               mixt
               withal
               ,
               their
               bonds
               will
               not
               hold
               ,
               they
               will
               seek
               quickly
               to
               break
               the
               bonds
               of
               fear
               ;
               there
               's
               no
               men
               (
               I
               say
               )
               that
               are
               held
               to
               God
               by
               the
               bonds
               of
               fear
               but
               they
               will
               seek
               after
               any
               occasions
               to
               break
               those
               bonds
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               can
               but
               get
               any
               opportunity
               to
               get
               themselves
               out
               of
               those
               bonds
               ,
               they
               will
               ,
               and
               commonly
               at
               last
               they
               do
               break
               them
               and
               get
               themselves
               out
               of
               the
               bonds
               of
               fear
               :
               but
               now
               those
               that
               are
               held
               by
               bonds
               of
               Love
               ,
               they
               are
               held
               for
               ever
               unto
               God.
               
            
             
               I
               beseech
               you
               observe
               this
               Note
               ,
               
                 When
                 men
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 sweet
                 of
                 their
                 sin
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 sweet
                 of
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 will
                 never
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 sin
                 again
                 .
              
               Oh!
               but
               if
               it
               be
               only
               the
               bitterness
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               of
               punishment
               ,
               that
               makes
               them
               cast
               off
               sin
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               turn
               to
               their
               sin
               again
               ,
               as
               a
               dog
               will
               return
               to
               the
               vomit
               ,
               as
               a
               dog
               casts
               out
               the
               vomit
               meerly
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               pain
               he
               doth
               feel
               ;
               but
               
               when
               it
               is
               cast
               out
               by
               the
               sweet
               of
               Love
               ,
               when
               one
               sweet
               enters
               for
               another
               ,
               such
               hold
               on
               their
               way
               .
               Austin
               hath
               a
               notable
               expression
               for
               that
               in
               the
               9.
               
               Book
               of
               his
               Confessions
               ,
               about
               the
               beginning
               ,
               speaking
               of
               a
               swee●
               
               of
               sin
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 Lord
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 didest
                 cast
                 out
                 those
                 sweetnesses
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 thou
                 didest
                 enter
                 in
                 thy self
                 instead
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 more
                 sweet
                 than
                 any
                 pleasure
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
               And
               it
               was
               from
               hence
               that
               he
               held
               on
               so
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               because
               God
               casting
               out
               the
               sweet
               of
               sin
               ,
               instead
               of
               that
               sweet
               he
               had
               by
               sin
               before
               did
               himself
               (
               I
               say
               )
               enter
               into
               the
               soul
               ,
               that
               was
               more
               sweet
               to
               Austin's
               soul
               than
               all
               other
               sweetnesses
               whatsoever
               .
               Oh!
               saith
               he
               afterwards
               ,
               The
               sweet
               it
               is
               to
               want
               those
               sweetnesses
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               come
               in
               instead
               of
               whatsoever
               sweetness
               he
               had
               before
               .
               No
               mervail
               though
               Grace
               be
               so
               persevering
               ,
               and
               we
               reade
               
               so
               much
               of
               perseverance
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               times
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               because
               that
               there
               's
               none
               truly
               converted
               unto
               God
               but
               they
               have
               that
               sweet
               come
               into
               their
               souls
               through
               Love
               ,
               that
               is
               more
               delightful
               to
               them
               than
               all
               the
               sweet
               they
               had
               by
               sin
               before
               .
            
             
               Never
               be
               afraid
               ,
               you
               that
               God
               is
               beginning
               to
               turn
               to
               
               himself
               ,
               never
               be
               loth
               to
               part
               with
               any
               sweetness
               you
               had
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               sin
               ,
               for
               by
               turning
               to
               God
               you
               shall
               find
               that
               sweetness
               in
               God
               and
               his
               waies
               that
               will
               be
               a
               thousand
               times
               more
               .
               Oh
               they
               are
               things
               that
               they
               love
               and
               they
               are
               loth
               to
               part
               with
               them
               ;
               Yea
               ,
               but
               when
               you
               are
               turned
               to
               God
               ,
               God
               will
               be
               as
               lovely
               to
               you
               as
               ever
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               world
               was
               .
               If
               the
               Ice
               be
               but
               broken
               over
               night
               by
               the
               Husbandman
               ,
               he
               comes
               the
               next
               
               day
               and
               it
               is
               frozen
               up
               again
               ;
               but
               let
               the
               Sun
               come
               with
               his
               warm
               beams
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               runs
               down
               with
               flakes
               ,
               then
               it
               breaks
               throughout
               many
               Countries
               together
               ,
               it
               breaks
               all
               at
               once
               by
               the
               beams
               of
               the
               Sun
               :
               And
               so
               the
               beaking
               of
               the
               heart
               by
               the
               terrors
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               li●
               the
               breaking
               of
               the
               Ice
               with
               a
               pole
               by
               the
               Husbandm●●
               to
               give
               the
               Cattel
               drink
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               co
               〈…〉
               to
               the
               heart
               ,
               then
               the
               corruptions
               of
               the
               heart
               dissolve
               even
               as
               the
               Ice
               dissolves
               when
               the
               warm
               Sun
               comes
               upon
               〈◊〉
               .
            
             
               Th
               〈…〉
               ay
               therefore
               to
               gain
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               ,
               it
               is
               by
               
               love
               .
               And
               we
               should
               the
               rather
               do
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               great
               design
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               To
               manifest
               his
               love
               
               to
               the
               Children
               of
               men
               ,
               he
               hath
               opened
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               treasures
               of
               love
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               What
               is
               the
               Gospel
               but
               the
               treasures
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God
               opened
               ?
               those
               eternal
               loving
               kindnesse
               ,
               of
               God
               towards
               mankind
               they
               are
               opened
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               and
               no
               Minister
               can
               be
               a
               faithful
               Minister
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               but
               those
               that
               shall
               endeavor
               to
               open
               the
               heart
               love
               of
               God
               to
               the
               children
               of
               men
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               go
               to
               gain
               souls
               unto
               himself
               ;
               Oh!
               't
               is
               a
               pleasant
               work
               to
               be
               a
               Minister
               of
               the
               Gospel
               in
               this
               respect
               ,
               to
               be
               alwaies
               searching
               into
               the
               treasures
               of
               Love
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               them
               known
               to
               souls
               for
               the
               gaining
               of
               them
               unto
               God.
               
            
             
               And
               then
               likewise
               ,
               If
               you
               have
               to
               deal
               with
               men
               ,
               you
               
               must
               labor
               to
               draw
               them
               with
               the
               bonds
               of
               love
               ;
               in
               
                 Phil.
                 2.
                 1.
                 
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 therefore
                 any
                 consolation
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 comfort
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 fellowship
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 bowels
                 ,
                 and
                 mercies
                 ;
                 fulfil
                 ye
                 my
                 Joy
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 be
                 like
                 minded
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               .
               Oh!
               let
               it
               be
               through
               Love
               ,
               that
               you
               come
               to
               be
               like
               minded
               ;
               and
               do
               not
               think
               to
               force
               men
               into
               the
               same
               mind
               ,
               to
               use
               bitter
               language
               and
               expressions
               to
               men
               if
               they
               differ
               in
               judgment
               from
               your selves
               :
               But
               if
               there
               
               be
               any
               Love
               ,
               be
               of
               the
               same
               mind
               ,
               labor
               to
               get
               into
               one
               anothers
               hearts
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               do
               good
               to
               one
               another
               .
               As
               a
               Minister
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               do
               good
               to
               his
               People
               ,
               he
               must
               labor
               to
               get
               into
               their
               hearts
               ,
               that
               the
               people
               may
               love
               him
               :
               therefore
               it
               hath
               been
               observed
               that
               your
               wrangling
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               bitter
               men
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               be
               but
               crost
               in
               
               any
               thing
               they
               presently
               went
               their
               own
               bitterness
               ,
               they
               never
               do
               any
               good
               at
               all
               .
               But
               those
               that
               can
               be
               willing
               to
               deny
               themselves
               ,
               and
               willing
               to
               suffer
               for
               the
               Case
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               they
               prevail
               most
               .
               And
               so
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               do
               good
               for
               any
               of
               your
               kindred
               ,
               do
               what
               you
               ca
               〈…〉
               get
               
               into
               their
               hearts
               that
               they
               may
               love
               you
               ,
               and
               so
               〈◊〉
               may
               be
               a
               means
               to
               draw
               them
               to
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               :
               〈…〉
               y
               Love
               
               you
               may
               come
               to
               have
               any
               liberty
               in
               their
               hearts
               that
               you
               would
               ,
               you
               may
               say
               what
               you
               will
               if
               once
               they
               be
               perswaded
               that
               you
               love
               them
               ,
               then
               you
               may
               ask
               more
               liberty
               to
               reprove
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               evil
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               perswade
               them
               to
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               good
               ,
               then
               they
               take
               nothing
               ill
               from
               you
               ;
               and
               therefore
               't
               is
               a
               great
               disadvantage
               that
               men
               of
               sowr
               and
               bitter
               spirits
               have
               in
               obtaining
               
               their
               own
               designs
               ;
               if
               they
               once
               speak
               any
               thing
               though
               never
               so
               good
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               rejected
               ,
               because
               that
               people
               think
               it
               is
               not
               out
               of
               Love
               :
               But
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               mighty
               advantage
               that
               a
               sweet
               and
               loving
               disposition
               hath
               ,
               let
               such
               an
               one
               speak
               never
               so
               ,
               though
               the
               thing
               be
               never
               so
               harsh
               ,
               yet
               the
               party
               will
               take
               it
               wel
               ,
               because
               he
               knows
               he
               loves
               him
               .
               Oh!
               these
               bonds
               of
               love
               ,
               my
               brethren
               ,
               they
               are
               
                 mighty
                 strong
              
               .
               When
               you
               meet
               together
               in
               any
               Society
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               have
               any
               thing
               ,
               do
               not
               seek
               to
               get
               your
               wil
               by
               wrangling
               ,
               and
               frowardness
               ,
               but
               by
               
                 bonds
                 of
                 Love.
              
               I
               confess
               there
               are
               some
               men
               that
               are
               of
               such
               perverse
               spirits
               ,
               that
               the
               neerer
               one
               comes
               to
               them
               ,
               the
               further
               they
               go
               from
               one
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               even
               
               lost
               all
               ingenuity
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               have
               to
               deal
               with
               men
               that
               you
               think
               to
               be
               gracious
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               ingenious
               ,
               then
               do
               not
               think
               to
               gain
               any
               thing
               from
               them
               but
               by
               Love.
               
            
             
               These
               bonds
               of
               Love
               that
               here
               we
               have
               in
               the
               Text
               the
               Devil
               seeks
               to
               break
               ,
               the
               great
               design
               of
               the
               Devil
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               make
               men
               to
               have
               hard
               thoughts
               of
               God
               ,
               &
               his
               waies
               ,
               
               and
               to
               make
               them
               beleeve
               that
               God
               hates
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               though
               they
               have
               some
               good
               things
               from
               God
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               yet
               that
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               is
               not
               towards
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               labors
               to
               make
               a
               separation
               between
               the
               soul
               and
               God.
               And
               so
               the
               great
               design
               of
               the
               Devil
               is
               to
               break
               the
               bonds
               of
               Love
               between
               Christian
               and
               Chistian
               :
               It
               was
               a
               fearful
               judgment
               that
               we
               reade
               of
               in
               Zach.
               11.
               14.
               when
               
               the
               staff
               that
               was
               called
               Bonds
               was
               broken
               ,
               even
               the
               Brotherhood
               between
               Judah
               and
               Israel
               ,
               he
               threatens
               it
               as
               a
               Judgment
               ;
               
                 I
                 'le
                 break
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 brotherhood
                 .
              
               And
               then
               
               you
               find
               that
               the
               
                 staff
                 of
                 Beauty
              
               was
               broken
               when
               the
               staff
               of
               bonds
               was
               broken
               .
            
             
               My
               brethren
               ,
               never
               was
               the
               bonds
               of
               Love
               more
               broken
               among
               Christians
               than
               they
               are
               now
               .
               We
               reade
               of
               bands
               of
               Love
               ,
               but
               what
               's
               become
               of
               them
               ?
               They
               are
               broken
               .
               They
               were
               in
               former
               times
               so
               twisted
               (
               as
               I
               told
               you
               the
               word
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               signifies
               )
               love
               so
               twisted
               into
               so
               many
               
               Wreaths
               as
               one
               would
               have
               thought
               they
               could
               never
               have
               been
               broken
               ;
               but
               whatsoever
               the
               matter
               is
               ,
               we
               find
               they
               snap
               asunder
               .
               Oh!
               how
               justly
               might
               God
               bind
               us
               with
               Iron
               bonds
               ,
               seeing
               that
               the
               bonds
               of
               Love
               will
               not
               bind
               us
               !
               God
               hath
               cut
               the
               Cords
               of
               divers
               of
               our
               yokes
               asunder
               ,
               and
               hath
               broken
               the
               bonds
               of
               the
               oppressor
               ,
               and
               now
               behold
               we
               break
               the
               bonds
               of
               Love
               ;
               Oh!
               unworthy
               wretches
               that
               we
               are
               ,
               every
               one
               of
               us
               looks
               with
               a
               jealous
               eye
               one
               upon
               another
               ,
               every
               one
               shifting
               for
               himself
               ,
               there
               are
               no
               bonds
               of
               love
               in
               our
               hearts
               ;
               the
               wicked
               in
               Scripture
               are
               said
               to
               
                 die
                 without
                 bonds
              
               ,
               that
               's
               Gods
               patience
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               die
               without
               bonds
               ;
               but
               wo
               to
               us
               ,
               we
               live
               without
               bonds
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               our
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               upon
               us
               ,
               in
               
                 Eccles
                 .
                 3.
                 8.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 love
              
               ;
               when
               is
               the
               time
               ?
               Certainly
               if
               ever
               there
               
               were
               a
               time
               to
               love
               ,
               then
               this
               is
               a
               time
               to
               love
               .
               
                 And
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 hate
                 .
              
            
             
               Oh
               Divine
               Love
               !
               whither
               art
               thou
               gone
               ?
               hast
               thou
               left
               the
               earth
               as
               unworthy
               of
               thy
               beauty
               and
               glory
               ?
               
               Oh!
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               come
               again
               unto
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               bind
               them
               together
               !
               The
               want
               of
               the
               bonds
               of
               Love
               every
               one
               complains
               of
               ,
               Oh!
               those
               soul-refreshing
               ,
               and
               soul-ravishing
               meetings
               that
               we
               were
               wont
               to
               have
               .
               But
               especially
               more
               publickly
               ,
               we
               find
               the
               bonds
               of
               Love
               quite
               gone
               ,
               and
               quite
               broken
               :
               reade
               but
               over
               the
               1
               Cor.
               13.
               and
               see
               the
               effects
               of
               Love
               there
               ,
               
               and
               by
               that
               you
               will
               find
               the
               bonds
               of
               Love
               quite
               to
               be
               gone
               ;
               Love
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               tells
               us
               ,
               it
               thinks
               no
               evil
               ,
               it
               maks
               the
               best
               interpretation
               of
               things
               that
               can
               be
               ;
               Now
               
               surely
               there
               's
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               want
               of
               love
               amongst
               us
               ,
               that
               when
               men
               in
               the
               uprightness
               and
               sincerity
               of
               their
               hearts
               shall
               desire
               to
               find
               out
               the
               mind
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               meerly
               out
               of
               conscience
               because
               they
               dare
               not
               go
               any
               further
               than
               they
               see
               the
               mind
               of
               God
               to
               go
               before
               them
               ,
               therefore
               they
               shall
               be
               judged
               to
               be
               a
               stiff-necked
               people
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               the
               great
               hinderers
               of
               Reformation
               ;
               Is
               this
               the
               best
               interpretation
               that
               possibly
               can
               be
               made
               of
               things
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               possible
               why
               there
               should
               be
               some
               other
               grounds
               why
               they
               differ
               from
               their
               brethren
               ,
               but
               meerly
               stiff-neckedness
               ?
               how
               if
               it
               should
               be
               owned
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               at
               the
               great
               day
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               out
               of
               sincerity
               ,
               because
               they
               did
               desire
               to
               know
               the
               mind
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               fully
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               could
               not
               see
               what
               their
               brethren
               say
               they
               did
               ?
               We
               should
               make
               the
               best
               interpretation
               of
               things
               that
               possibly
               we
               can
               .
               Love
               it
               cures
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               it
               bears
               all
               things
               ;
               now
               for
               such
               publick
               striking
               against
               any
               such
               forbearance
               ,
               and
               crying
               
               out
               that
               we
               would
               have
               a
               
                 Tolleration
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 u●
                 Religion
                 ,
              
               this
               is
               the
               great
               argument
               when
               they
               know
               in
               their
               consciences
               that
               their
               brethren
               do
               joyn
               with
               them
               in
               the
               Doctrinal
               part
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               main
               things
               ,
               and
               those
               things
               wherein
               they
               differ
               are
               things
               of
               no
               such
               great
               moment
               ,
               but
               may
               be
               forborn
               with
               peace
               enough
               if
               mens
               hearts
               were
               peaceable
               and
               still
               ;
               now
               to
               in
               fuse
               that
               into
               the
               peoples
               heads
               that
               if
               they
               were
               but
               in
               any
               thing
               forborn
               there
               must
               be
               a
               tolleration
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               surely
               this
               is
               not
               any
               fruit
               of
               Love
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               that
               which
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 Love
                 bears
                 all
                 things
              
               .
               I
               am
               loth
               to
               mention
               any
               further
               ,
               lest
               there
               should
               be
               any
               occasion
               of
               stirring
               up
               any
               spirits
               ,
               and
               so
               hindering
               the
               fruit
               of
               Love
               :
               Let
               me
               say
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               too
               eager
               censure
               the
               other
               way
               ,
               that
               
               is
               ;
               to
               censure
               such
               as
               are
               of
               a
               different
               way
               and
               judgment
               that
               they
               do
               it
               altogether
               out
               of
               their
               self-ends
               ,
               and
               self-aims
               ,
               I
               verily
               beleeve
               that
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               
               those
               brethren
               that
               do
               differ
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               consciencious
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               and
               do
               it
               out
               of
               zeal
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               what
               they
               apprehend
               to
               be
               truth
               ;
               We
               should
               apprehend
               one
               another
               so
               ,
               if
               we
               see
               there
               be
               nothing
               else
               wherein
               they
               do
               manifest
               corruption
               of
               heart
               but
               meerly
               in
               their
               
               waies
               of
               difference
               in
               their
               judgments
               and
               opinions
               .
               Now
               if
               both
               could
               but
               thus
               judg
               each
               of
               other
               ,
               that
               they
               both
               are
               upright
               in
               what
               they
               do
               pursue
               :
               One
               side
               imagins
               that
               our
               part
               is
               Gods
               mind
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               side
               judges
               that
               that
               party
               is
               Gods
               mind
               ;
               let
               us
               judg
               now
               that
               they
               do
               it
               in
               uprightness
               except
               it
               apperrs
               some
               other
               way
               ,
               then
               we
               should
               quickly
               come
               to
               close
               and
               joyn
               hearts
               together
               ,
               if
               we
               had
               such
               upright
               opinions
               one
               of
               another
               ,
               therefore
               the
               more
               it
               is
               the
               design
               of
               the
               Devil
               to
               break
               
               those
               Bonds
               of
               Brotherhood
               ,
               and
               of
               Love
               ,
               the
               more
               should
               we
               labor
               to
               unight
               together
               .
            
             
               And
               you
               who
               are
               Superiors
               ,
               labor
               you
               to
               gain
               your
               
               Inferiors
               by
               love
               ,
               Oh
               let
               those
               tie
               together
               ;
               do
               not
               say
               of
               your
               inferiors
               ,
               they
               are
               of
               untoward
               dispositions
               ,
               and
               how
               can
               my
               heart
               be
               towards
               them
               ,
               to
               love
               them
               ?
               Oh!
               none
               of
               your
               inferiors
               are
               more
               untoward
               unto
               you
               than
               you
               are
               unto
               Christ
               ;
               and
               Christ
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               not
               love
               you
               because
               of
               your
               untowardness
               ,
               what
               would
               become
               of
               you
               ?
               Now
               consider
               of
               this
               ,
               when
               your
               servants
               and
               children
               are
               untoward
               ,
               Why
               should
               that
               hinder
               love
               ,
               when
               as
               my
               untowardness
               doth
               not
               hinder
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               to
               me
               .
               I
               remember
               I
               have
               read
               of
               
                 Monica
                 ,
                 Austins
              
               Mother
               ,
               her
               husband
               being
               an
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               that
               
               some
               of
               her
               neighbors
               that
               had
               Christian
               husbands
               wondred
               how
               they
               came
               to
               live
               so
               lovingly
               together
               ,
               saith
               other
               Christian
               women
               that
               were
               neighbors
               ,
               Our
               husbands
               are
               Christians
               ,
               and
               yours
               an
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               yet
               you
               live
               more
               lovingly
               with
               him
               than
               we
               do
               with
               our
               husbands
               .
               She
               answered
               them
               ,
               It
               may
               be
               when
               your
               husbands
               do
               any
               thing
               that
               provokes
               you
               ,
               you
               are
               presently
               froward
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               I
               labor
               to
               overcome
               my
               
               husband
               by
               love
               ,
               &
               so
               to
               gain
               his
               heart
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               upon
               that
               we
               live
               so
               lovingly
               together
               ,
               Christianity
               teaches
               me
               to
               perform
               the
               duties
               of
               a
               wife
               to
               my
               husband
               ,
               though
               my
               husband
               be
               an
               Heathen
               .
               I
               verily
               beleeve
               there
               are
               
               many
               godly
               men
               and
               women
               ,
               that
               sometimes
               when
               the
               one
               is
               godly
               and
               the
               other
               is
               wicked
               .
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               How
               can
               that
               be
               ?
               Yes
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               godliness
               ,
               yet
               there
               may
               be
               such
               frowardness
               and
               passion
               as
               may
               cause
               wonderful
               disturbance
               :
               but
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               godliness
               and
               love
               ,
               there
               is
               such
               an
               overcoming
               with
               Love
               ,
               that
               though
               the
               man
               be
               wicked
               and
               never
               so
               harsh
               ,
               yet
               he
               hath
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               man
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               long
               as
               he
               hath
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               man
               in
               him
               he
               will
               be
               overcome
               by
               Love
               ,
               and
               therefore
               that
               's
               the
               way
               to
               bind
               men
               and
               women
               together
               ;
               Would
               you
               be
               united
               more
               than
               ever
               yet
               you
               have
               been
               ?
               labor
               to
               cast
               the
               Bonds
               of
               Love
               one
               upon
               another
               ;
               let
               the
               husband
               study
               how
               to
               overcome
               his
               wife
               with
               love
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               wife
               the
               husband
               ,
               and
               then
               there
               will
               be
               a
               sweet
               union
               indeed
               :
               and
               so
               for
               Masters
               and
               servants
               ,
               there
               should
               be
               Love
               there
               to
               unite
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               though
               the
               master
               be
               above
               the
               servant
               ,
               
               yet
               the
               master
               should
               account
               it
               a
               happiness
               to
               him
               in
               that
               his
               servant
               doth
               love
               him
               ;
               there
               is
               not
               such
               a
               distance
               between
               you
               and
               your
               servants
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               between
               God
               and
               you
               ;
               Oh!
               it
               's
               a
               sweet
               thing
               when
               a
               man
               can
               say
               in
               his
               family
               ,
               I
               bless
               God
               all
               my
               familie
               loves
               me
               ;
               And
               whatsoever
               they
               do
               ,
               they
               do
               it
               out
               of
               love
               to
               me
               ;
               It
               may
               be
               you
               are
               harsh
               towards
               your
               servants
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               make
               them
               do
               what
               you
               command
               them
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               they
               dare
               not
               do
               otherwise
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               what
               's
               that
               ?
               but
               do
               your
               servants
               love
               you
               ?
               do
               they
               do
               all
               for
               you
               out
               of
               Love
               ?
               you
               might
               have
               as
               much
               obedience
               from
               your
               servants
               as
               you
               have
               ,
               and
               have
               it
               a
               great
               deal
               better
               than
               you
               have
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               it
               out
               of
               love
               ;
               and
               so
               likewise
               in
               a
               family
               ,
               when
               one
               servant
               loves
               another
               ;
               as
               it
               was
               said
               of
               David
               in
               1
               
                 Sam.
                 18.
                 22.
                 
                 All
                 his
                 servants
                 love
              
               
               
               thee
               ,
               all
               Sauls
               servants
               did
               love
               David
               ;
               so
               those
               that
               are
               servants
               should
               labor
               to
               live
               so
               in
               families
               as
               all
               the
               other
               
               servants
               should
               love
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               They
               are
               so
               wicked
               that
               how
               can
               I
               hope
               to
               have
               love
               from
               them
               ?
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               Though
               they
               cannot
               love
               thee
               as
               thou
               art
               godly
               ,
               
               yet
               godliness
               hath
               something
               in
               it
               that
               is
               common
               to
               the
               excellency
               of
               mans
               nature
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               are
               in
               place
               of
               power
               in
               the
               Magestracie
               ,
               they
               should
               labor
               to
               gain
               those
               that
               are
               under
               
               them
               by
               love
               :
               as
               the
               greatest
               in
               a
               family
               if
               he
               be
               a
               Lord
               ,
               or
               an
               Earl
               ,
               should
               not
               think
               it
               too
               much
               to
               gain
               a
               servant
               by
               Love
               ;
               so
               those
               that
               have
               the
               greatest
               power
               in
               Government
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               think
               it
               too
               much
               to
               gain
               their
               meanest
               Subjects
               in
               a
               way
               of
               Love
               :
               we
               see
               it
               was
               thus
               with
               
                 David
                 ,
                 1
                 Chron.
                 28.
                 2.
                 
                 Then
              
               David
               
                 the
                 King
              
               
               
                 stood
                 up
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 Hear
                 me
                 my
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 People
                 .
              
               See
               what
               a
               sweet
               expression
               is
               here
               of
               a
               great
               Prince
               ,
               Then
               
               David
               the
               King
               stood
               up
               ,
               and
               he
               said
               ,
               Hear
               me
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               my
               People
               ;
               he
               did
               not
               sit
               down
               Majesterially
               and
               say
               ,
               My
               People
               ,
               and
               you
               that
               are
               my
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               that
               are
               under
               me
               ,
               I
               command
               you
               to
               do
               thus
               and
               thus
               ;
               but
               he
               stands
               up
               unto
               them
               and
               saith
               ,
               Hear
               me
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               my
               People
               :
               This
               was
               a
               way
               to
               gain
               the
               hearts
               of
               people
               unto
               him
               .
               You
               know
               Absolom
               he
               sought
               in
               a
               false
               way
               to
               steal
               away
               the
               hearts
               of
               people
               by
               a
               gentle
               carriage
               .
               I
               remember
               I
               have
               read
               of
               John
               the
               Second
               ,
               a
               
               King
               of
               Portugal
               ,
               he
               chose
               his
               Emblem
               to
               be
               a
               Pelican
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               express
               his
               love
               to
               his
               Subjects
               upon
               this
               ground
               ;
               for
               the
               Pelican
               when
               her
               yong
               ones
               have
               been
               
               bitten
               with
               Serpents
               ,
               she
               feeds
               her
               yong
               ones
               with
               her
               own
               blood
               ,
               and
               thereby
               cures
               them
               :
               now
               upon
               this
               ,
               this
               King
               of
               Portugal
               chuses
               the
               Pelican
               to
               be
               his
               Emblem
               ,
               thereby
               he
               would
               testifie
               his
               readiness
               to
               let
               out
               his
               blood
               for
               the
               good
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               for
               the
               healing
               of
               his
               Subjects
               .
               He
               would
               not
               feed
               upon
               his
               Subjects
               blood
               ,
               but
               he
               
               would
               rather
               let
               out
               his
               own
               blood
               for
               their
               good
               .
               This
               is
               the
               commendations
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               not
               to
               seek
               to
               feed
               upon
               Subjects
               blood
               ,
               and
               to
               raise
               up
               his
               Honor
               ,
               and
               Prerogative
               by
               his
               sheding
               of
               their
               blood
               ;
               but
               to
               love
               them
               
               so
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               willing
               to
               let
               out
               his
               blood
               for
               their
               good
               if
               it
               might
               be
               .
               The
               maxim
               that
               some
               have
               labored
               to
               infuse
               into
               Princes
               ,
               
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 than
                 be
                 loved
              
               ;
               it
               is
               
               a
               maxim
               only
               beseeming
               Tyranny
               ,
               and
               no
               way
               sutable
               to
               an
               ingenuous
               spirit
               ,
               but
               to
               a
               base
               and
               sordid
               spirit
               ;
               Certainly
               that
               man
               ,
               be
               he
               what
               he
               will
               ,
               that
               is
               acted
               by
               that
               principle
               ,
               is
               a
               man
               of
               a
               sordid
               and
               low
               spirit
               :
               a
               man
               of
               a
               generous
               spirit
               ,
               and
               of
               an
               ingenuous
               spirit
               would
               rather
               be
               beloved
               than
               be
               feared
               :
               Let
               every
               man
               
               seek
               to
               gain
               another
               by
               love
               :
               If
               you
               strive
               otherwise
               to
               gain
               any
               but
               by
               love
               ;
            
             
               First
               ,
               You
               are
               not
               likely
               to
               prevail
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               If
               you
               do
               prevail
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               so
               much
               trouble
               before
               you
               do
               prevail
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               not
               be
               worth
               the
               having
               when
               you
               do
               prevail
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               When
               you
               have
               your
               will
               upon
               them
               ,
               they
               do
               the
               thing
               that
               you
               would
               have
               them
               ,
               they
               dare
               not
               do
               otherwise
               ;
               I
               but
               they
               hate
               you
               though
               :
               What
               good
               is
               this
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               to
               have
               his
               will
               upon
               another
               ,
               if
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               he
               hates
               him
               ?
            
             
               Then
               Fourthly
               ,
               If
               you
               do
               not
               prevail
               by
               love
               ,
               They
               will
               do
               no
               more
               than
               just
               needs
               must
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               
               reason
               indeed
               why
               Hypocrites
               do
               so
               little
               for
               God
               ,
               God
               hath
               never
               gained
               their
               hearts
               by
               Love
               ,
               but
               only
               by
               fear
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               will
               do
               no
               more
               for
               God
               than
               they
               must
               of
               necessity
               ;
               whereas
               (
               as
               I
               said
               before
               )
               love
               never
               propounds
               bounds
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Fiftly
               ,
               If
               you
               do
               not
               get
               them
               by
               Love
               ,
               they
               watch
               for
               all
               opportunities
               to
               fling
               off
               .
               Now
               what
               a
               poor
               gain
               is
               this
               ,
               to
               gain
               one
               with
               a
               deal
               of
               trouble
               ,
               and
               for
               him
               to
               do
               what
               I
               would
               have
               him
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               hate
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               no
               more
               than
               needs
               must
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               
               wath
               for
               all
               opportunities
               to
               appear
               against
               me
               ?
               Where
               fore
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               for
               the
               close
               of
               this
               Note
               ,
               let
               us
               follow
               after
               Love
               ,
               and
               provoke
               one
               another
               to
               Love
               ,
               you
               will
               find
               sweetness
               in
               your
               own
               Love
               ,
               and
               sweetness
               
               that
               you
               get
               by
               Love
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               exercise
               of
               Love
               you
               will
               find
               sweetness
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Love
               that
               you
               get
               by
               others
               you
               will
               find
               that
               sweet
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               find
               it
               so
               much
               the
               sweeter
               because
               you
               get
               it
               by
               Love.
               
            
             
               And
               then
               further
               ,
               another
               Note
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 Seeing
                 Love
              
               
               
                 hath
                 such
                 bonds
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 Let
                 us
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 bind
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               You
               have
               heard
               that
               Love
               hath
               bonds
               ;
               And
               then
               you
               have
               heard
               that
               we
               should
               do
               as
               God
               doth
               .
               And
               then
               Thirdly
               ,
               Is
               this
               Gods
               way
               ?
               Oh!
               let
               us
               make
               use
               of
               all
               the
               Love
               that
               ever
               God
               hath
               shewen
               unto
               us
               for
               to
               gain
               our
               hearts
               unto
               himself
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               would
               be
               a
               large
               Theam
               to
               speak
               of
               ,
               if
               we
               should
               lanch
               into
               it
               ;
               if
               I
               should
               come
               to
               open
               unto
               you
               what
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               hath
               been
               to
               you
               ,
               how
               much
               Love
               God
               hath
               shewn
               to
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               to
               our selves
               for
               the
               gaining
               of
               our
               hearts
               ,
               Oh
               the
               many
               twists
               of
               this
               Cord
               !
               't
               is
               a
               strong
               Cord
               indeed
               to
               bind
               us
               to
               God.
               In
               Deut.
               11.
               13.
               
               
                 If
                 thou
                 shalt
                 diligently
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
              
               ;
               there
               's
               
               that
               that
               he
               requires
               of
               them
               ,
               after
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               for
               them
               .
               If
               thou
               wilt
               but
               diligently
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God.
               That
               's
               that
               that
               God
               seeks
               by
               al
               his
               love
               ,
               to
               work
               our
               hearts
               to
               Love.
               
            
             
               Not
               to
               speak
               now
               of
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               to
               you
               as
               you
               are
               Creatures
               ,
               nor
               as
               you
               are
               Men
               ;
               But
               a
               little
               to
               speak
               of
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               to
               you
               as
               you
               are
               Saints
               .
               I
               shall
               shew
               you
               very
               briefly
               what
               strong
               Cords
               of
               Love
               God
               hath
               cast
               upon
               you
               ,
               to
               gain
               your
               hearts
               to
               himself
               to
               love
               
               him
               .
            
             
               As
               first
               ,
               
                 Gods
                 Love
                 to
                 you
              
               (
               if
               you
               be
               Saints
               )
               
                 it
                 is
                 eternal
                 Love
              
               ,
               before
               ever
               you
               were
               born
               the
               bowels
               of
               God
               yerned
               towards
               you
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               may
               so
               speak
               with
               holy
               reverence
               .
               )
               
               God
               was
               twisting
               these
               bonds
               of
               love
               from
               all
               eternity
               that
               he
               might
               gain
               your
               hearts
               ,
               God
               was
               thinking
               that
               in
               such
               a
               time
               there
               shall
               be
               such
               and
               such
               men
               and
               women
               that
               shall
               live
               upon
               the
               earth
               ;
               I
               'le
               make
               
               preparation
               by
               such
               bonds
               now
               as
               shall
               unite
               and
               fasten
               them
               close
               to
               my self
               when
               ever
               it
               comes
               to
               be
               revealed
               to
               them
               .
               It
               was
               love
               from
               eternity
               ,
               Oh!
               the
               Transactions
               that
               were
               between
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               from
               all
               eternity
               for
               to
               manifest
               love
               to
               your
               souls
               !
               the
               great
               Counsels
               (
               I
               say
               )
               that
               were
               transacted
               between
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               before
               the
               world
               was
               ,
               were
               about
               these
               Bonds
               of
               Love
               to
               you
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 It
                 's
                 choise
                 Love
              
               ,
               when
               he
               left
               many
               thousands
               ,
               
               he
               set
               his
               heart
               upon
               you
               ,
               Mal.
               1.
               2.
               
               
                 Was
                 not
              
               Esau
               Jacob's
               brother
               ,
               saith
               God
               ?
               
                 Yet
                 I
                 loved
              
               Jacob.
               
            
             
               So
               wert
               not
               thou
               of
               such
               a
               Familie
               ?
               and
               yet
               thou
               seest
               how
               God
               hath
               cast
               off
               a
               great
               part
               of
               that
               Familie
               ,
               and
               yet
               hath
               he
               loved
               thee
               ?
               Wert
               not
               thou
               such
               a
               ones
               brother
               ,
               such
               a
               ones
               sister
               that
               remained
               wicked
               and
               ungodly
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               died
               so
               ?
               and
               yet
               God
               hath
               loved
               thee
               ,
               he
               hath
               past
               by
               so
               many
               great
               ones
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               of
               thy
               kindred
               ,
               and
               rather
               pitcht
               his
               Love
               upon
               thee
               .
               It
               's
               choise
               Love
               ,
               and
               therefore
               this
               might
               gain
               thee
               to
               himself
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 free
                 Love
              
               ,
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               is
               free
               ;
               so
               you
               
               have
               it
               in
               Hos
               14.
               4.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 love
                 them
                 freely
              
               :
               and
               in
               
                 Deut.
                 7.
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 Lord
                 did
                 not
                 set
                 his
                 love
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 chuse
                 you
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 were
                 more
                 in
                 number
                 than
                 any
                 people
                 :
                 for
                 you
                 were
                 the
                 fewest
                 of
                 all
                 people
                 .
              
               God
               there
               would
               manifest
               his
               love
               to
               his
               people
               to
               gain
               their
               hearts
               to
               him
               :
               saith
               he
               ,
               The
               Lord
               did
               not
               set
               his
               love
               upon
               you
               ,
               because
               you
               were
               more
               :
               (
               Why
               then
               did
               God
               set
               his
               love
               upon
               us
               ?
               )
               in
               the
               8.
               verse
               ,
               
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 loved
                 thee
              
               .
               It
               's
               a
               strange
               arguing
               :
               The
               Lord
               did
               not
               set
               his
               love
               upon
               you
               because
               you
               
                 were
                 more
              
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               did
               set
               his
               love
               upon
               you
               ,
               because
               he
               
                 loved
                 you
              
               ;
               he
               could
               go
               no
               higher
               .
               There
               can
               be
               no
               other
               
               reason
               why
               the
               Lord
               should
               love
               you
               ,
               but
               
                 because
                 he
                 did
                 love
                 you
              
               .
               We
               use
               to
               say
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               womans
               reason
               to
               say
               ,
               I
               will
               do
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               because
               I
               wil
               do
               it
               .
               Now
               if
               any
               of
               you
               would
               have
               a
               reason
               why
               God
               loved
               you
               :
               why
               thus
               ,
               He
               loved
               me
               ,
               because
               he
               loved
               me
               .
               The
               Lord
               did
               not
               set
               his
               love
               upon
               you
               for
               this
               reason
               ;
               but
               he
               did
               set
               his
               love
               upon
               you
               ,
               
                 because
                 he
                 loved
                 you
              
               .
               So
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               free
               love
               .
               Oh!
               let
               the
               freeness
               of
               it
               be
               another
               Ingredient
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               bind
               your
               hearts
               unto
               him
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 God
                 hath
                 so
                 loved
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 Son
                 for
                 you
                 .
              
               
               So
               God
               loved
               us
               .
               Sometimes
               it
               hath
               been
               in
               the
               thoughts
               of
               men
               whether
               there
               might
               not
               he
               more
               worlds
               than
               this
               world
               .
               Certainly
               God
               in
               his
               infinit
               power
               he
               might
               make
               a
               thousand
               worlds
               more
               glorious
               than
               this
               ,
               such
               worlds
               ,
               as
               the
               meanest
               Creature
               in
               those
               worlds
               might
               be
               as
               high
               in
               excellencie
               above
               the
               Sun
               ,
               as
               the
               Sun
               is
               high
               above
               a
               piece
               of
               earth
               .
               But
               now
               this
               we
               may
               know
               ,
               let
               there
               be
               never
               such
               excellent
               Creatures
               made
               ,
               they
               cannot
               have
               a
               greater
               fruit
               of
               love
               than
               mankind
               hath
               from
               God
               ;
               Oh!
               this
               is
               the
               love
               of
               God
               to
               mankind
               ,
               this
               cals
               aloud
               to
               the
               children
               of
               men
               to
               love
               God
               ,
               here
               's
               a
               fruit
               of
               love
               beyond
               that
               which
               is
               to
               Angels
               ;
               for
               the
               Lord
               
               took
               not
               upon
               him
               the
               Nature
               of
               Angels
               ,
               but
               the
               Nature
               of
               man.
               
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               God
               so
               loved
               his
               people
               ,
               
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 himself
              
               
               
                 too
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
                 Son.
              
               Not
               only
               given
               the
               Second
               Person
               in
               Trinity
               ,
               but
               Himself
               .
               He
               doth
               not
               think
               enough
               to
               give
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               to
               thee
               to
               be
               thy
               Portion
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               make
               Himself
               to
               be
               thy
               portion
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               thy
               God.
               You
               would
               think
               it
               a
               great
               matter
               if
               God
               should
               say
               ,
               Well
               ,
               all
               this
               world
               I
               will
               give
               to
               be
               thy
               portion
               ;
               
               yea
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               give
               a
               testimony
               that
               I
               love
               thee
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               another
               world
               for
               thy
               sake
               ,
               and
               make
               thee
               the
               Emperor
               of
               it
               all
               ;
               but
               in
               that
               God
               hath
               given
               thee
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               given
               thee
               Himself
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               greater
               degree
               of
               Love
               ;
               and
               the
               soul
               of
               man
               ,
               were
               it
               enlarged
               indeed
               so
               
               as
               it
               might
               be
               ,
               yea
               ,
               so
               as
               grace
               doth
               enlarge
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               such
               a
               soul
               would
               say
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               what
               will
               thou
               give
               me
               ,
               if
               thou
               givest
               me
               not
               thy
               Son
               ,
               if
               thou
               givest
               me
               not
               thy Self
               ?
               though
               I
               be
               less
               than
               the
               least
               of
               thy
               mercies
               ,
               yet
               except
               I
               have
               thy self
               to
               be
               my
               protion
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               sufficient
               for
               me
               .
               Well
               saith
               God
               ,
               That
               thou
               maiest
               know
               that
               my
               heart
               is
               set
               upon
               thee
               for
               good
               ,
               I
               'le
               give
               thee
               my
               Son
               ,
               I
               'le
               give
               thee
               my self
               and
               my
               Spirit
               .
               Oh!
               what
               love
               is
               this
               to
               the
               children
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               ever
               we
               should
               live
               to
               have
               our
               ears
               filled
               with
               this
               sound
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               that
               God
               should
               do
               such
               things
               as
               these
               are
               for
               the
               children
               of
               men
               !
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               God
               doth
               so
               love
               his
               people
               ,
               as
               in
               comparison
               
               of
               his
               Saints
               
                 he
                 cares
                 not
                 what
                 becomes
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
              
               ;
               in
               
                 Isa
                 .
                 43.
                 4.
                 
                 I
                 loved
                 thee
                 ,
                 therefore
                 will
                 I
                 give
                 men
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 people
                 for
                 thy
                 life
                 .
              
               If
               thy
               case
               be
               so
               that
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               well
               with
               thee
               without
               great
               evils
               that
               shall
               come
               upon
               the
               children
               of
               men
               ,
               the
               generality
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               many
               people
               and
               Nations
               ;
               I
               do
               not
               so
               much
               care
               for
               them
               (
               saith
               God
               )
               my
               heart
               is
               upon
               you
               :
               so
               as
               in
               comparison
               of
               you
               I
               care
               not
               what
               becomes
               of
               all
               the
               world
               .
               Oh
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               unto
               his
               Saints
               !
            
             
               Yea
               further
               ,
               God
               hath
               loved
               thee
               so
               ,
               
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 pardoned
              
               
               
                 all
                 thy
                 sins
              
               ;
               here
               's
               another
               twist
               of
               Gods
               Love
               ,
               in
               
                 Rev.
                 1.
                 5.
                 
                 Vnto
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 loved
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 washed
                 us
                 from
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 blood
                 .
              
               For
               his
               giving
               himself
               for
               us
               that
               is
               in
               
                 Gal.
                 2.
                 20.
                 
                 He
                 hath
                 loved
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 washed
                 us
                 from
                 our
                 sins
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 blood
                 :
              
               here
               's
               a
               fruit
               of
               Love.
               You
               do
               not
               
               hear
               it
               said
               ,
               that
               Christ
               hath
               loved
               us
               and
               hath
               purchased
               great
               Kingdoms
               for
               us
               ,
               hath
               made
               you
               Lords
               ,
               and
               
               Earls
               ,
               and
               Countesses
               ,
               and
               so
               hath
               loved
               you
               ;
               no
               ,
               
                 But
                 he
                 hath
                 loved
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 washed
                 us
                 from
                 our
                 sins
                 by
                 his
                 blood
                 .
              
               Now
               it
               's
               a
               good
               argument
               ;
               that
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               is
               upon
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               account
               this
               to
               be
               a
               great
               fruit
               of
               Love
               to
               wash
               you
               from
               your
               sins
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               Surely
               if
               he
               will
               do
               so
               much
               for
               you
               ,
               as
               shall
               cost
               him
               so
               
               dear
               as
               his
               own
               blood
               ,
               he
               loves
               you
               ;
               the
               Love
               Jesus
               Christ
               broke
               through
               these
               difficulties
               ,
               for
               when
               there
               were
               such
               transactions
               between
               the
               Father
               and
               Son
               about
               redeeming
               the
               Soul
               ,
               saith
               God
               ,
               If
               thou
               wilt
               take
               upon
               thee
               to
               deliver
               them
               from
               their
               sin
               ,
               thou
               must
               come
               thy
               
               self
               and
               be
               made
               a
               Curse
               for
               their
               sins
               .
               What
               ,
               will
               you
               undertake
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               that
               ,
               to
               deliver
               them
               from
               their
               sin
               ?
               it
               will
               cost
               you
               thus
               much
               .
               Saith
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               thy
               will
               be
               done
               in
               it
               ,
               yet
               let
               me
               deliver
               them
               from
               their
               sin
               ,
               though
               I
               lose
               my
               life
               ,
               though
               it
               cost
               me
               my
               blood
               ,
               though
               I
               be
               made
               a
               Curse
               ,
               whatsoever
               it
               cost
               me
               ,
               yet
               let
               their
               sins
               be
               washed
               from
               them
               .
               He
               hath
               washed
               us
               from
               our
               sins
               ,
               though
               it
               cost
               him
               his
               blood
               .
               Oh!
               the
               Love
               of
               Christ
               to
               his
               Saints
               !
               what
               Bonds
               of
               Love
               have
               we
               here
               !
               I
               have
               seen
               some
               that
               they
               may
               twist
               and
               bind
               their
               cords
               
               the
               more
               fast
               ,
               they
               will
               wet
               them
               that
               so
               they
               may
               close
               and
               bind
               the
               more
               .
               Oh
               the
               Cords
               of
               the
               Love
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               are
               wet
               with
               his
               own
               blood
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               
                 Loved
                 thee
              
               ,
               surely
               his
               Love
               hath
               been
               great
               ,
               he
               
               hath
               put
               loveliness
               upon
               thee
               ,
               he
               hath
               put
               upon
               thee
               his
               own
               Nature
               .
               If
               one
               can
               say
               any
               thing
               greater
               than
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               this
               one
               would
               think
               should
               be
               very
               high
               and
               great
               ,
               tor
               God
               so
               love
               us
               as
               to
               put
               his
               own
               Nature
               into
               us
               ,
               to
               make
               us
               partaker
               of
               the
               Divine
               Nature
               ,
               so
               to
               love
               us
               ,
               as
               to
               put
               his
               own
               Life
               into
               us
               ,
               to
               enable
               us
               to
               live
               the
               very
               same
               life
               that
               himself
               doth
               live
               ,
               so
               to
               love
               us
               as
               to
               put
               his
               own
               Image
               upon
               us
               ,
               Oh!
               this
               is
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               to
               his
               Saints
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               
                 He
                 loves
                 thee
                 with
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Love
                 wherewith
                 he
              
               
               
                 loves
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 himself
              
               ;
               In
               John
               17.
               about
               the
               latter
               end
               ,
               
                 That
                 thou
                 maiest
                 love
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Love
                 wherewith
                 thou
                 hast
                 loved
                 me
                 ,
              
               saith
               Christ
               to
               the
               Father
               .
               Oh!
               to
               have
               the
               same
               Love
               that
               the
               Father
               loves
               Christ
               withal
               ,
               Is
               not
               this
               a
               strong
               Bond
               to
               bind
               thy
               heart
               to
               God
               ?
               If
               God
               had
               loved
               thee
               only
               so
               ,
               as
               to
               give
               thee
               an
               estate
               and
               honors
               here
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               this
               is
               no
               other
               love
               but
               that
               
               the
               Reprobate
               may
               have
               ,
               and
               will
               this
               Love
               satisfie
               thee
               ?
               Oh!
               the
               difference
               between
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               to
               his
               Saints
               ,
               and
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               to
               other
               men
               !
               he
               loves
               the
               great
               ones
               of
               the
               world
               that
               are
               wicked
               with
               no
               other
               love
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               love
               that
               he
               loves
               a
               Reprobate
               ;
               but
               he
               loves
               the
               Saints
               with
               the
               same
               Love
               wherewith
               he
               loves
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               this
               Love
               will
               bring
               thee
               one
               day
               ,
               to
               be
               one
               with
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               here
               a
               strong
               Bond
               of
               Love
               to
               gain
               thy
               hea●t
               to
               Himself
               ?
            
             
               And
               further
               ,
               from
               this
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               
               must
               delight
               in
               
                 Communion
                 with
                 his
                 Saints
              
               :
               and
               indeed
               God
               doth
               all
               this
               for
               his
               Saints
               ,
               puts
               the
               Divine
               Nature
               into
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Life
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               sets
               so
               much
               Love
               upon
               them
               ;
               why
               ?
               that
               he
               might
               have
               a
               people
               to
               enjoy
               everlasting
               Communion
               with
               him
               ;
               saith
               God
               ,
               I
               would
               fain
               have
               some
               Creatures
               that
               might
               live
               with
               me
               ,
               
               to
               enjoy
               communion
               with
               me
               ,
               that
               might
               live
               to
               see
               my
               face
               ,
               and
               see
               all
               the
               Glory
               that
               I
               intend
               to
               manifest
               to
               all
               eternity
               :
               Oh
               blessed
               God!
               hast
               not
               thou
               the
               Angels
               that
               are
               with
               thee
               to
               enjoy
               thy
               Glory
               ,
               to
               have
               communion
               with
               thee
               ?
               no
               saith
               God
               ,
               but
               I
               would
               have
               these
               poor
               creatures
               that
               are
               so
               low
               and
               mean
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               them
               to
               be
               raised
               up
               to
               enjoy
               communion
               with
               my self
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               end
               of
               Gods
               bestowing
               any
               Grace
               upon
               his
               Saints
               ,
               it
               is
               that
               he
               might
               raise
               them
               to
               enjoy
               communion
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               delight
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               to
               delight
               in
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               creatures
               to
               communicate
               the
               treasures
               of
               his
               goodness
               too
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               mightest
               communicate
               what
               thou
               art
               able
               to
               him
               .
               Surely
               Christ
               doth
               not
               account
               himself
               to
               be
               full
               without
               his
               Saints
               ;
               and
               therefore
               you
               find
               in
               Ephes
               .
               1.
               23.
               that
               
               the
               Church
               is
               called
               ,
               
                 the
                 Fulness
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               praies
               ,
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 where
                 I
                 am
                 ,
              
               I
               shall
               not
               account
               my self
               so
               full
               except
               they
               be
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               see
               my
               Glory
               .
               Oh
               the
               Love
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               his
               Saints
               !
            
             
             
               And
               then
               further
               ,
               
                 This
                 Love
                 it
                 sweetens
                 and
                 sanctifies
                 all
              
               
               
                 for
                 good
              
               ;
               thou
               maiest
               see
               Love
               in
               every
               thing
               ,
               now
               though
               thou
               hast
               less
               of
               the
               creature
               than
               others
               have
               ,
               yet
               thou
               hast
               it
               out
               of
               Love
               ;
               when
               thou
               comest
               home
               it
               may
               be
               thou
               hast
               not
               so
               much
               as
               others
               have
               ,
               perhaps
               but
               a
               piece
               of
               bread
               and
               smal
               drink
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               I
               have
               it
               out
               of
               Love
               :
               look
               upon
               all
               thy
               mercies
               ,
               and
               thou
               mayest
               see
               the
               eternal
               Love
               of
               God
               to
               thee
               in
               them
               .
               They
               are
               all
               sanctified
               to
               me
               for
               the
               furtherance
               of
               eternal
               good
               ,
               the
               Lord
               from
               all
               eternity
               did
               see
               that
               such
               a
               kind
               of
               life
               was
               
               the
               best
               for
               me
               to
               further
               the
               eternal
               good
               he
               intended
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               hath
               disposed
               of
               me
               to
               this
               condition
               rather
               than
               another
               condition
               .
               Oh!
               how
               sweet
               may
               the
               life
               of
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               be
               when
               as
               they
               can
               reason
               after
               this
               manner
               ,
               Well
               ,
               this
               condition
               that
               now
               I
               am
               in
               ,
               the
               Lord
               from
               eternity
               saw
               the
               fittest
               condition
               to
               work
               my
               heart
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               that
               I
               am
               in
               this
               estate
               rather
               than
               another
               .
               And
               then
               Love
               ;
               thou
               findest
               daily
               by
               experience
               ,
               how
               hath
               the
               Lord
               helped
               thee
               in
               thy
               straights
               ,
               and
               heard
               thee
               in
               thy
               prayers
               ,
               and
               answered
               thy
               desires
               .
               This
               I
               told
               you
               in
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               text
               was
               a
               fruit
               of
               Love
               to
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               hath
               been
               with
               thee
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               love
               is
               very
               strange
               too
               ,
               for
               though
               the
               Lord
               
               did
               forsee
               all
               thy
               weakness
               ,
               and
               all
               thy
               unbeseeming
               carriages
               ,
               thy
               unworthines
               ,
               &c.
               yea
               ,
               the
               Lord
               did
               not
               only
               foresee
               what
               thou
               wouldest
               be
               before
               he
               did
               manifest
               love
               ,
               but
               he
               did
               forsee
               how
               thou
               wouldst
               walk
               unworthy
               of
               his
               love
               after
               it
               was
               manifested
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               though
               he
               forsaw
               all
               this
               ,
               yet
               still
               his
               love
               was
               not
               quenched
               towards
               thee
               ,
               but
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               My
               love
               shal
               break
               thorow
               all
               this
               .
               Many
               times
               you
               set
               your
               love
               upon
               some
               ,
               and
               they
               prove
               untoward
               ,
               and
               unworthy
               ,
               and
               you
               think
               with
               your selves
               ,
               Could
               I
               have
               but
               foreseen
               this
               untowardness
               they
               should
               never
               have
               had
               my
               love
               :
               but
               now
               the
               Lord
               did
               foresee
               al
               thy
               il
               requitals
               ,
               and
               yet
               it
               did
               not
               
               hinder
               the
               love
               of
               God
               towards
               thee
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               further
               ,
               In
               the
               love
               of
               God
               there
               is
               the
               love
               
               of
               all
               relations
               .
               As
               now
               ,
               The
               love
               of
               a
               father
               towards
               a
               child
               :
               the
               Lord
               takes
               upon
               him
               the
               relation
               of
               a
               father
               ,
               and
               the
               love
               of
               a
               husband
               ;
               the
               Lord
               takes
               upon
               him
               the
               relation
               of
               a
               husband
               ,
               and
               the
               love
               of
               a
               friend
               too
               ,
               that
               's
               sweet
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               ,
               that
               that
               crowns
               all
               it
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 an
              
               
               
                 abiding
                 love
                 ,
                 an
                 everlasting
                 love
                 ,
              
               a
               love
               that
               shall
               never
               be
               quenched
               :
               He
               that
               the
               Lord
               loves
               ,
               he
               loves
               unto
               the
               end
               ,
               he
               will
               rest
               in
               his
               love
               ,
               
                 Zeph.
                 3.
                 17.
                 
                 Jer.
                 31.
                 3.
                 2
                 
                 Thess
                 .
              
               2.
               16.
               
               If
               thou
               knowest
               that
               he
               hath
               loved
               thee
               in
               his
               Son
               ,
               thou
               hast
               hereby
               an
               everlasting
               consolation
               ;
               let
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               meet
               together
               ,
               let
               there
               be
               what
               changes
               and
               alterations
               there
               will
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               everlasting
               consolation
               for
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               knewest
               but
               this
               love
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Now
               my
               brethren
               ,
               all
               this
               I
               have
               done
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               that
               your
               hearts
               may
               be
               gained
               unto
               God
               ;
               And
               what
               
               wilt
               thou
               do
               now
               ?
               Wilt
               not
               thou
               now
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ?
               shal
               not
               al
               this
               love
               of
               God
               to
               thee
               in
               Christ
               constrain
               thee
               ?
               
                 The
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 constrains
                 me
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               .
               Oh!
               love
               the
               Lord
               ,
               all
               ye
               Saints
               ;
               if
               the
               Lord
               hath
               
               thus
               loved
               you
               ,
               love
               ye
               the
               Lord
               all
               you
               his
               Saints
               .
               Then
               God
               is
               Love
               himself
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               Element
               of
               Love
               ;
               And
               whither
               should
               love
               go
               but
               up
               to
               the
               Element
               ?
               Air
               it
               desires
               to
               be
               in
               its
               proper
               place
               ;
               and
               Earth
               will
               descend
               to
               
               its
               proper
               place
               :
               the
               proper
               place
               of
               Love
               ,
               is
               God
               ,
               God
               is
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               the
               Element
               of
               Love
               ,
               for
               so
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               
                 God
                 is
                 Love
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 dwels
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 dwels
                 in
                 love
                 .
              
               
               Oh
               labor
               to
               be
               rooted
               and
               stablished
               in
               love
               .
               in
               
                 Ephes
                 .
                 3.
                 17.
                 
                 Being
                 rooted
                 and
                 stablished
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 comprehend
              
               
               
                 with
                 all
                 Saints
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 breadth
                 ,
                 and
                 depth
                 ,
                 and
                 heighth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 passeth
                 knowledg
                 .
              
               Being
               rooted
               in
               love
               ,
               thereby
               ye
               come
               to
               comprehend
               with
               all
               Saints
               ,
               the
               breadth
               ,
               and
               length
               ,
               and
               depth
               ,
               and
               heigth
               ,
               and
               to
               know
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
               which
               passeth
               knowledge
               .
               It
               is
               not
               the
               strength
               of
               natural
               parts
               ,
               Learning
               doth
               not
               so
               much
               teach
               us
               what
               the
               length
               ,
               and
               heighth
               ,
               and
               depth
               of
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               is
               ,
               as
               Love
               ,
               get
               but
               your
               hearts
               rooted
               in
               Love
               ,
               and
               you
               wil
               come
               to
               understand
               the
               glorious
               things
               of
               the
               Gospel
               in
               another
               manner
               than
               ever
               you
               did
               .
               And
               mark
               what
               follows
               :
               
                 That
                 you
                 might
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 God.
              
               Had
               
               we
               not
               such
               an
               expression
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               dare
               to
               make
               use
               of
               it
               ;
               What
               ,
               for
               a
               poor
               creature
               to
               be
               filled
               with
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               filled
               with
               the
               fulness
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               filled
               with
               all
               the
               sulness
               of
               God!
               This
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               Christians
               are
               so
               scant
               in
               their
               obedience
               ,
               and
               empty
               in
               their
               spirits
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               not
               acquainted
               with
               
               this
               breadth
               ,
               and
               length
               ,
               and
               depth
               ,
               and
               heighth
               of
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               :
               Oh
               know
               ,
               that
               God
               prizes
               thy
               love
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               satisfied
               with
               nothing
               but
               thy
               love
               ;
               in
               
                 Cant.
                 7.
                 12.
                 
                 There
                 will
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 my
                 loves
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Spouse
               .
               When
               thou
               comest
               to
               the
               Ordinances
               ,
               to
               hear
               the
               Word
               ,
               receive
               Sacraments
               ,
               or
               Prayer
               ,
               yet
               if
               thou
               comest
               not
               to
               give
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               thy
               loves
               ,
               it
               is
               nothing
               ;
               
                 There
                 will
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 my
                 loves
                 .
              
               Oh!
               Christ
               prizes
               love
               at
               an
               high
               rate
               :
               and
               that
               love
               that
               will
               serve
               for
               other
               things
               ,
               certainly
               will
               not
               serve
               Christ
               .
               
                 He
                 loves
                 thee
                 too
                 little
              
               (
               saith
               
                 Augustan
                 )
                 that
                 loves
                 any
                 thing
                 besides
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 loves
                 not
                 that
                 thing
                 for
                 thee
                 .
              
               You
               may
               love
               Wife
               ,
               and
               Children
               ,
               and
               Friends
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               love
               them
               all
               for
               God
               ;
               when
               you
               see
               any
               thing
               lovely
               in
               Husband
               ,
               or
               Wife
               ,
               or
               children
               ,
               or
               Friends
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               think
               this
               is
               but
               a
               beam
               of
               the
               loveliness
               of
               God.
               And
               thus
               I
               have
               endeavored
               now
               to
               raise
               your
               hearts
               to
               God
               
                 by
                 Love
              
               ;
               the
               Lord
               hath
               cast
               Bonds
               of
               Love
               upon
               your
               souls
               ,
               On
               !
               that
               by
               the
               Ministry
               of
               his
               Word
               this
               day
               these
               Bonds
               may
               be
               somewhat
               strengthened
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               feel
               some
               strength
               in
               these
               Bonds
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               go
               away
               with
               your
               hearts
               more
               strongly
               united
               to
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               than
               ever
               .
               
                 
                 I
                 drew
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Cords
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 With
                 Bonds
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 that
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 yoke
                 on
                 their
                 Jaws
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 laid
                 meat
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               Part
               of
               the
               last
               Sermon
               it
               was
               spent
               in
               opening
               unto
               you
               these
               Bonds
               of
               Love.
               And
               shewing
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               What
               were
               the
               Bonds
               of
               Gods
               Love
               towards
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               ,
               the
               several
               expressions
               of
               Gods
               Love
               to
               them
               in
               several
               particulars
               .
               And
               shewed
               you
               how
               that
               all
               those
               that
               had
               to
               deal
               with
               men
               to
               draw
               them
               to
               God
               should
               do
               as
               God
               doth
               ,
               labor
               to
               draw
               them
               with
               Bonds
               of
               Love
               ?
               I
               have
               especially
               directed
               my self
               unto
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               shewed
               to
               them
               what
               bonds
               of
               of
               Love
               God
               hath
               laid
               upon
               their
               hearts
               to
               draw
               them
               to
               himself
               .
               I
               have
               not
               applied
               this
               point
               generally
               yet
               ;
               for
               indeed
               one
               principal
               Bond
               of
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               towards
               the
               Nation
               will
               follow
               in
               the
               words
               after
               ;
               But
               certainly
               the
               Lord
               hath
               sought
               to
               draw
               this
               Nation
               to
               himself
               with
               Bonds
               of
               Love.
               We
               may
               say
               concerning
               
               God
               ,
               he
               hath
               loved
               this
               Nation
               :
               Loved
               it
               .
               It
               was
               the
               first
               Nation
               that
               ever
               received
               Jesus
               Christ
               by
               the
               countenance
               
               of
               publick
               Authority
               ,
               of
               the
               Supream
               Authority
               in
               the
               Nation
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               Antichrist
               had
               darkned
               the
               light
               of
               the
               
               Gospel
               here
               ,
               the
               bowels
               of
               Gods
               Compassions
               yerned
               towards
               it
               ,
               and
               God
               wrought
               wonderfully
               to
               deliver
               this
               Nation
               from
               Antichristian
               Tyrannie
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ;
               The
               Lord
               hath
               not
               sent
               the
               light
               and
               power
               
               of
               the
               Gospel
               to
               any
               Nation
               under
               Heaven
               more
               fully
               ;
               nay
               ,
               without
               prejudice
               to
               any
               other
               we
               may
               say
               not
               so
               fully
               as
               to
               this
               Nation
               ;
               though
               there
               are
               many
               of
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               else
               where
               ,
               yet
               in
               no
               place
               under
               Heaven
               hath
               God
               more
               ,
               yea
               ,
               so
               many
               Saints
               ;
               (
               I
               might
               almost
               say
               ,
               put
               all
               the
               Nations
               of
               the
               earth
               together
               )
               so
               many
               that
               know
               him
               so
               fully
               ,
               and
               have
               that
               power
               of
               godliness
               
               in
               the
               worshiping
               of
               him
               ,
               as
               here
               in
               this
               Nation
               .
               Oh!
               the
               Bonds
               of
               Love
               that
               are
               upon
               us
               !
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               If
               we
               look
               upon
               our
               outward
               mercies
               ,
               those
               liberties
               that
               we
               enjoy
               ,
               there
               's
               scarce
               any
               Nation
               that
               
               hath
               the
               Commonalty
               of
               the
               people
               that
               live
               like
               men
               in
               comparison
               of
               ours
               ;
               for
               the
               most
               part
               of
               all
               the
               Nations
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               generality
               of
               people
               are
               like
               slaves
               rather
               than
               any
               Free-men
               ,
               their
               Governors
               rule
               over
               them
               with
               Tyranny
               ;
               but
               here
               the
               Common
               people
               have
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               God
               works
               mightily
               for
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               vindicating
               of
               the
               Liberties
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               both
               for
               their
               bodies
               and
               outward
               estates
               ,
               and
               their
               souls
               likewise
               ,
               and
               Oh!
               the
               Love
               that
               God
               hath
               shewn
               unto
               us
               of
               late
               in
               working
               so
               miraculously
               for
               us
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               !
            
             
               But
               there
               is
               one
               point
               more
               observable
               in
               these
               Bonds
               
               of
               Love
               that
               God
               draws
               people
               unto
               himself
               by
               .
            
             
               The
               scope
               of
               the
               Prophet
               here
               in
               mentioning
               these
               Bonds
               of
               Love
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               aggravate
               their
               sin
               ,
               from
               whence
               
               there
               is
               this
               :
            
             
               
                 That
                 there
                 's
                 nothing
                 more
                 aggravates
                 sin
                 than
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 against
              
               
               Love.
               God
               hath
               Three
               Bonds
               to
               bind
               us
               to
               Obedience
               .
            
             
               There
               's
               the
               Bond
               of
               his
               Law.
               
            
             
               And
               the
               Bonds
               of
               Afflictions
               .
               
            
             
               And
               the
               Bonds
               of
               Love.
               
            
             
               But
               now
               to
               break
               all
               these
               Bonds
               ,
               The
               Bonds
               of
               the
               Commandements
               ,
               and
               the
               Bonds
               of
               Afflictions
               ,
               and
               Bonds
               of
               Love
               too
               ,
               this
               aggravates
               sin
               very
               much
               .
            
             
               Oh
               charge
               thy
               sin
               with
               this
               aggravation
               ,
               Oh
               thou
               sinner
               !
               What
               against
               such
               a
               God
               ,
               such
               Love
               ,
               Oh
               what
               
               a
               vile
               heart
               have
               I
               !
               Saith
               
                 Augustin
                 ,
                 Oh
                 't
                 is
                 too
                 hard
                 a
                 spirit
              
               ;
               
               
                 that
                 though
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 bestow
                 Love
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 requite
                 Love.
              
               O!
               let
               not
               there
               be
               such
               a
               hardness
               in
               the
               Spirits
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
               Thou
               didest
               not
               begin
               with
               God
               to
               love
               ,
               thou
               didest
               not
               begin
               to
               bestow
               Love
               ;
               be
               not
               so
               hard
               towards
               God
               as
               not
               to
               requite
               Love.
               Do
               not
               we
               see
               how
               
               base
               Love
               can
               gain
               upon
               mens
               hearts
               ,
               adulterous
               love
               ,
               
               what
               strong
               bonds
               that
               love
               is
               ,
               the
               giving
               of
               gifts
               and
               bribes
               ,
               what
               bonds
               they
               are
               to
               tie
               mens
               harts
               ,
               their
               hands
               and
               tongues
               !
               and
               shall
               not
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               and
               the
               fruits
               of
               that
               be
               a
               stronger
               Bond
               to
               tie
               thy
               heart
               unto
               him
               ?
               Nothing
               goes
               more
               to
               the
               heart
               of
               Man
               of
               God
               than
               the
               abuse
               of
               Love
               :
               A
               man
               can
               better
               bear
               the
               abuse
               of
               his
               mony
               ,
               the
               abuse
               of
               any
               thing
               he
               doth
               ,
               or
               hath
               ,
               than
               the
               abuse
               of
               his
               Love
               :
               Gods
               Spirit
               is
               grieved
               with
               his
               Saints
               :
               we
               do
               not
               reade
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               is
               grieved
               with
               the
               Wicked
               ,
               God
               may
               be
               angry
               with
               the
               wicked
               every
               day
               ,
               but
               not
               grieved
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               Saints
               sin
               against
               him
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               is
               grieved
               ,
               because
               their
               
               sins
               are
               against
               Love
               ;
               when
               thou
               sinnest
               against
               God
               the
               Lord
               looks
               upon
               thee
               ,
               as
               Caesar
               once
               upon
               
                 Brutus
                 ;
                 What
                 ,
                 thou
                 my
                 Son
                 !
              
               What
               ,
               thou
               whom
               I
               have
               so
               loved
               !
               What
               ,
               
               break
               all
               those
               bonds
               .
               When
               we
               reade
               in
               the
               second
               Psal
               .
               of
               the
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               that
               said
               ,
               
                 Let
                 us
                 break
                 their
                 Bonds
                 asunder
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 away
                 their
                 Cords
                 from
                 us
                 ,
              
               We
               think
               that
               's
               great
               Rebellion
               ;
               but
               for
               thou
               that
               professest
               thy self
               to
               be
               Gods
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               greater
               evil
               to
               break
               these
               bonds
               of
               Love
               ;
               Oh!
               thou
               my
               Son
               ,
               my
               Child
               ,
               thou
               whom
               I
               have
               bestowed
               so
               much
               Love
               upon
               ,
               yet
               thou
               to
               sin
               against
               me
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               committing
               of
               any
               evil
               ,
               
               conceive
               with
               thy self
               as
               if
               God
               were
               looking
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               pleading
               with
               thee
               ,
               by
               all
               those
               fruits
               of
               his
               love
               that
               ever
               thou
               hast
               received
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               wilt
               thou
               yet
               sin
               against
               him
               for
               all
               this
               ?
               We
               reade
               in
               Mark
               14.
               72.
               
               when
               Peter
               had
               sinned
               ,
               Christ
               did
               but
               look
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               wept
               bitterly
               ;
               Oh!
               Peter
               saw
               love
               in
               the
               looks
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               know
               after
               when
               Christ
               came
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               pleaded
               with
               him
               with
               this
               argument
               of
               love
               ,
               
                 Doest
                 thou
                 love
                 me
                 ?
                 and
                 doest
                 thou
                 love
                 me
                 ?
              
               Oh!
               when
               he
               saw
               the
               eyes
               of
               Christ
               so
               sparkling
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               then
               considered
               that
               he
               had
               sinned
               against
               that
               Christ
               that
               had
               so
               loved
               him
               ,
               broke
               all
               those
               bonds
               of
               love
               ,
               
               then
               he
               went
               out
               ,
               and
               wept
               bitterly
               ;
               the
               word
               is
               in
               Mark
               14.
               72.
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 He
                 did
                 break
                 out
                 in
                 weeping
                 .
              
               
               For
               so
               it
               may
               signifie
               ,
               that
               force
               that
               there
               is
               in
               doing
               any
               thing
               ,
               to
               lay
               a
               force
               upon
               ones
               self
               to
               do
               a
               thing
               ,
               
                 He
                 did
                 break
                 out
              
               ,
               break
               out
               in
               weeping
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               able
               to
               bear
               it
               ,
               his
               heart
               burst
               even
               in
               sunder
               ,
               when
               he
               considered
               how
               he
               had
               burst
               asunder
               the
               bonds
               of
               Love.
               Oh
               that
               after
               such
               manifestations
               of
               Mercy
               and
               goodness
               ,
               such
               warmings
               of
               heart
               in
               Communion
               with
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               what
               thou
               ,
               Oh
               my
               soul
               !
               what
               ,
               canst
               thou
               find
               in
               any
               waies
               like
               Gods
               waies
               ?
               canst
               thou
               find
               the
               like
               love
               and
               the
               like
               sweetness
               in
               any
               as
               thou
               hast
               done
               in
               God
               ,
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               unkind
               ,
               unloving
               dealings
               ,
               God
               follows
               thee
               with
               Love
               ,
               his
               heart
               is
               yet
               open
               unto
               thee
               ;
               As
               a
               man
               that
               goes
               from
               the
               Sun
               yet
               he
               hath
               the
               warm
               beams
               of
               the
               Sun
               that
               follows
               him
               ,
               and
               doth
               warm
               him
               ;
               
               so
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Saints
               do
               many
               times
               go
               from
               God
               ,
               decline
               from
               him
               ,
               yet
               they
               have
               the
               warm
               beams
               of
               Love
               that
               follows
               after
               them
               to
               draw
               their
               hearts
               again
               to
               him
               ;
               Oh!
               return
               ,
               return
               into
               this
               bosom
               of
               infinite
               Love
               ,
               here
               thy
               soul
               may
               have
               everlasting
               imbracings
               .
               
                 And
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 that
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 yoke
                 on
                 their
                 jaws
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 laid
                 meat
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               Here
               's
               a
               fruit
               of
               Love
               in
               delivering
               them
               from
               their
               bondage
               ;
               as
               a
               Husband-man
               who
               is
               merciful
               to
               his
               beast
               he
               will
               not
               tire
               it
               too
               much
               with
               hard
               labor
               ,
               but
               takes
               
               off
               the
               yoke
               ,
               lifts
               up
               the
               yoke
               with
               his
               hands
               and
               gives
               it
               food
               ;
               so
               did
               I
               saith
               God
               ,
               I
               did
               not
               tire
               Epbraim
               with
               labor
               and
               servitude
               .
               When
               you
               were
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               often
               afterwards
               when
               under
               your
               enemies
               yokes
               ,
               I
               freed
               you
               from
               your
               bondage
               ;
               as
               the
               Husband-man
               when
               the
               beast
               hath
               been
               plowing
               and
               begins
               to
               be
               hot
               lists
               the
               yoke
               up
               to
               cool
               the
               neck
               that
               the
               beast
               may
               refresh
               its
               self
               .
               
                 
                 From
                 their
                 jaws
                 .
              
            
             
               Because
               of
               some
               Instruments
               ,
               some
               bridle
               that
               was
               
               fastened
               to
               the
               yoke
               that
               was
               on
               their
               neck
               and
               put
               into
               their
               jaws
               .
               Therefore
               there
               's
               this
               phrase
               ,
               
                 Lifting
                 up
                 the
                 yoke
                 from
                 their
                 jaws
                 .
              
            
             
               Luther
               upon
               the
               place
               understands
               this
               of
               that
               spiritual
               
               ease
               that
               there
               is
               in
               the
               yoke
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
               so
               saith
               he
               ,
               The
               Lord
               by
               his
               Spirit
               doth
               help
               us
               to
               obey
               ;
               he
               doth
               not
               only
               command
               ,
               and
               tel
               us
               what
               to
               obey
               ,
               but
               assists
               us
               with
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               gives
               us
               power
               ,
               and
               lifts
               up
               the
               yoke
               ,
               and
               bears
               it
               together
               himself
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               hence
               Christ
               tells
               us
               that
               his
               yoke
               is
               easie
               ,
               and
               his
               burden
               is
               light
               .
               Indeed
               it
               's
               an
               easie
               yoke
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               the
               Law
               saith
               ,
               
                 Do
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 ;
                 do
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 die
                 :
              
               the
               Law
               takes
               advantage
               upon
               every
               infirmity
               ,
               It
               admits
               not
               of
               endeavors
               without
               performances
               ,
               It
               gives
               no
               strength
               to
               what
               it
               commands
               ;
               Oh!
               but
               the
               yoke
               of
               
               Christ
               is
               easie
               ,
               Christ
               continues
               strength
               ;
               there
               's
               never
               a
               Command
               without
               a
               promise
               to
               give
               strength
               ;
               As
               an
               artery
               that
               runs
               together
               with
               the
               veins
               .
               And
               Christ
               accepts
               of
               endeavors
               ,
               Oh!
               the
               yoke
               of
               the
               Gospel
               is
               far
               easier
               than
               the
               yoke
               of
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               So
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 off
                 the
                 yoke
                 .
                 ]
              
               We
               must
               not
               think
               this
               too
               far
               fetcht
               ,
               because
               we
               find
               that
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               interprets
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               chapter
               concerning
               Christ
               ,
               that
               we
               would
               never
               have
               thought
               to
               have
               been
               meant
               of
               Christ
               ;
               
                 I
                 called
                 my
                 Son
                 out
                 of
              
               Egypt
               .
               I
               opened
               there
               how
               this
               was
               to
               be
               understood
               of
               Christ
               .
               Now
               if
               so
               be
               that
               God
               had
               an
               eye
               to
               Christ
               ,
               when
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 called
                 my
                 Son
                 out
                 of
              
               Egypt
               :
               why
               should
               we
               not
               think
               that
               there
               might
               be
               an
               eye
               to
               Christ
               in
               this
               ,
               when
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 took
                 the
                 yoke
                 from
                 off
                 their
                 Jaws
                 ;
                 I
                 delivered
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 yoke
                 that
                 neither
                 they
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 fathers
                 could
                 bear
              
               ;
               and
               I
               brought
               a
               more
               easie
               yoke
               of
               the
               Gospel
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
             
               But
               though
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               had
               an
               eye
               to
               this
               ,
               yet
               that
               that
               is
               firstly
               and
               litterally
               meant
               ,
               it
               is
               ,
               the
               deliverance
               from
               oppression
               ,
               
                 I
                 delivered
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 oppressions
                 that
                 were
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               From
               whence
               then
               the
               Observation
               is
               this
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 That
                 deliverance
                 from
                 oppression
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 mercy
                 .
              
               Oh!
               
               what
               ease
               is
               there
               in
               it
               !
               Oh!
               how
               doth
               it
               cool
               our
               necks
               !
               In
               
                 Levit.
                 26.
                 13.
                 
                 I
                 have
                 broken
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 your
                 yoke
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 you
                 go
                 upright
                 .
              
               There
               was
               a
               time
               that
               we
               had
               heavie
               yokes
               upon
               us
               ,
               that
               made
               us
               stoop
               ,
               we
               stoop'd
               under
               them
               ,
               but
               through
               Gods
               mercy
               these
               bonds
               of
               our
               yokes
               are
               in
               a
               good
               measure
               broken
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               go
               upright
               ,
               and
               wo
               to
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               go
               not
               upright
               now
               .
               In
               
                 Ezek.
                 34.
                 27.
                 
                 They
                 shall
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 broken
              
               
               
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 their
                 yoke
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 served
                 themselves
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               My
               brethren
               ,
               If
               ever
               God
               manifested
               himself
               to
               be
               the
               Lord
               towards
               us
               ,
               it
               hath
               been
               in
               breaking
               the
               bonds
               of
               our
               yoke
               ,
               of
               the
               yokes
               that
               were
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               in
               delivering
               us
               from
               those
               who
               served
               themselves
               of
               us
               ;
               we
               were
               under
               a
               proud
               and
               cruel
               generation
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               minded
               themselves
               ,
               and
               car'd
               not
               what
               became
               of
               the
               Consciences
               ,
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               Lives
               of
               men
               ,
               so
               be
               it
               that
               they
               could
               have
               their
               humors
               ,
               their
               lusts
               served
               upon
               us
               ;
               and
               what
               means
               could
               we
               see
               for
               the
               deliverance
               of
               our selves
               from
               their
               yoke
               ?
               But
               the
               Lord
               hath
               appeared
               ;
               and
               then
               saith
               the
               text
               ,
               
                 They
                 shall
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ;
               If
               we
               
               did
               not
               know
               that
               God
               was
               the
               Lord
               before
               ,
               yet
               now
               we
               may
               know
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               such
               hath
               been
               the
               wonderful
               works
               of
               God
               towards
               us
               in
               the
               breaking
               of
               our
               yokes
               ,
               that
               it
               were
               enough
               to
               convince
               an
               Atheist
               me
               thinks
               ;
               those
               of
               you
               that
               have
               been
               heretofore
               troubled
               with
               temptations
               of
               Atheism
               ,
               The
               strange
               waies
               of
               God
               towards
               this
               Nation
               in
               freeing
               of
               us
               from
               those
               
               yokes
               that
               have
               been
               upon
               us
               ,
               may
               convince
               you
               of
               a
               God
               ,
               may
               make
               you
               say
               ,
               Surely
               there
               is
               a
               God
               in
               Heaven
               that
               
               beholds
               the
               waies
               of
               the
               children
               of
               men
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               God
               ;
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               Oh!
               that
               upon
               the
               manifestation
               of
               God
               in
               this
               way
               of
               mercy
               ,
               we
               may
               come
               to
               know
               that
               God
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Lord
               might
               have
               forced
               us
               to
               have
               known
               that
               he
               was
               the
               Lord
               ,
               by
               laying
               more
               grievous
               yokes
               upon
               us
               ,
               by
               bringing
               us
               under
               more
               dreadful
               evils
               than
               ever
               yet
               we
               were
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               hath
               rather
               been
               pleased
               to
               chuse
               a
               way
               to
               make
               us
               to
               know
               that
               he
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               by
               taking
               our
               yokes
               off
               from
               us
               .
               This
               God
               hath
               done
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               Observation
               is
               from
               the
               Scope
               that
               the
               Prophet
               brings
               this
               for
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               to
               aggravate
               their
               sin
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               taken
               off
               the
               yoke
               from
               your
               jaws
               ,
               and
               yet
               now
               you
               are
               wanton
               and
               kick
               and
               spurn
               with
               the
               heel
               against
               me
               .
               From
               whence
               Note
               ;
            
             
               
                 That
                 to
                 grow
                 wanton
                 ,
                 to
                 abuse
                 our
                 ease
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 is
                 pleased
              
               
               
                 to
                 deliver
                 us
                 from
                 yokes
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 sinful
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 evil
                 .
              
               What
               now
               when
               we
               come
               to
               have
               a
               little
               libertie
               more
               than
               we
               had
               before
               ,
               to
               be
               freed
               from
               that
               yoke
               and
               bondage
               that
               we
               were
               in
               ,
               and
               begin
               to
               feel
               our
               necks
               freed
               of
               those
               yokes
               that
               were
               before
               upon
               them
               ,
               What!
               now
               to
               begin
               to
               frisk
               ,
               and
               spurn
               ,
               and
               kick
               ,
               and
               against
               God
               Himself
               ,
               that
               hath
               taken
               the
               yoke
               from
               off
               us
               ,
               Oh!
               this
               is
               very
               dreadful
               .
               What
               ,
               to
               abuse
               our
               libertie
               that
               we
               have
               from
               our
               bondage
               ,
               to
               all
               manner
               of
               licentiousness
               in
               horrid
               and
               wanton
               Opinions
               ,
               in
               wicked
               and
               abominable
               practises
               ;
               certainly
               this
               is
               an
               ill
               requittal
               of
               this
               fruit
               of
               Love
               ,
               in
               lifting
               up
               the
               yoke
               from
               off
               our
               jaws
               .
               This
               is
               a
               very
               great
               evil
               which
               we
               are
               this
               day
               guilty
               of
               ;
               if
               ever
               there
               were
               a
               people
               guilty
               of
               this
               evil
               ,
               of
               kicking
               and
               spurning
               against
               God
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               hath
               taken
               off
               the
               
               yoke
               from
               their
               jaws
               ,
               than
               we
               are
               at
               this
               day
               :
               Could
               any
               have
               beleeved
               that
               if
               it
               had
               been
               revealed
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               but
               Six
               years
               since
               ,
               That
               within
               six
               years
               this
               People
               of
               England
               should
               be
               delivered
               from
               those
               sore
               yokes
               that
               
               they
               cried
               to
               Heaven
               because
               of
               the
               burden
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               would
               work
               in
               a
               miraculous
               way
               to
               deliver
               them
               ;
               but
               upon
               their
               deliverance
               there
               shal
               be
               such
               wantonness
               ,
               such
               horrid
               ,
               blasphemous
               opinions
               ,
               and
               wicked
               licentious
               waies
               ,
               yea
               ,
               that
               those
               that
               make
               profession
               of
               Religion
               shall
               be
               guilty
               of
               ,
               presently
               upon
               the
               taking
               off
               of
               their
               yoke
               ,
               Could
               it
               have
               been
               beleev'd
               ?
               Certainly
               if
               our
               forefathers
               that
               were
               under
               the
               yoke
               ,
               that
               were
               godly
               ,
               and
               cried
               to
               God
               for
               deliverance
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               rise
               out
               of
               their
               graves
               now
               ,
               and
               assoon
               as
               ever
               they
               were
               risen
               out
               ,
               ye
               should
               make
               a
               full
               Narration
               of
               all
               that
               Libertie
               that
               God
               hath
               granted
               to
               his
               people
               in
               England
               ,
               in
               the
               breaking
               of
               all
               that
               yoke
               of
               Tyrannie
               in
               the
               
                 Civil
                 State
              
               ,
               and
               the
               yoke
               of
               Tyrannie
               in
               the
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 State
              
               ,
               they
               would
               presently
               think
               that
               they
               should
               see
               wonderful
               glorious
               effects
               of
               this
               in
               England
               ;
               but
               if
               within
               a
               month
               or
               two
               after
               they
               should
               have
               conversed
               with
               men
               they
               should
               hear
               of
               such
               monstrous
               opinions
               ,
               they
               should
               see
               the
               extream
               licentiousness
               and
               wantonness
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               ,
               expressed
               in
               their
               waies
               ,
               Oh!
               they
               would
               be
               ready
               to
               spit
               in
               the
               very
               faces
               of
               their
               children
               ,
               of
               those
               that
               now
               live
               in
               such
               times
               as
               these
               are
               .
               The
               wantonness
               
               and
               licentiousness
               of
               men
               hearts
               in
               abusing
               of
               our
               freedom
               from
               our
               yokes
               ,
               it
               's
               very
               evil
               in
               these
               Respects
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               Because
               this
               hardens
               the
               hearts
               of
               former
               Oppressors
               :
               
               Our
               former
               Oppressors
               ,
               our
               Prelats
               and
               others
               ,
               will
               not
               they
               say
               ,
               (
               or
               do
               not
               you
               give
               them
               occasion
               to
               say
               )
               Now
               you
               see
               what
               is
               the
               fruit
               of
               casting
               of
               us
               out
               ,
               Was
               there
               such
               wantonness
               before
               ?
               were
               there
               such
               horrid
               Opinions
               before
               when
               we
               had
               power
               ?
               We
               kept
               down
               all
               such
               things
               ,
               we
               could
               easily
               curb
               these
               ,
               when
               we
               had
               power
               ;
               but
               you
               see
               what
               extravegancies
               there
               are
               ,
               how
               men
               run
               wild
               assoon
               as
               our
               power
               is
               taken
               from
               us
               .
               By
               this
               means
               they
               are
               hardened
               :
               And
               others
               that
               are
               of
               Prelatical
               spirits
               ,
               they
               are
               hardoned
               ,
               and
               begin
               to
               
               think
               surely
               the
               other
               way
               is
               the
               better
               way
               ;
               and
               indeed
               
               if
               this
               be
               a
               good
               argument
               ,
               That
               the
               keeping
               men
               in
               union
               ,
               and
               the
               keeping
               down
               errors
               by
               violence
               shall
               prove
               the
               truth
               of
               any
               way
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               Government
               ,
               it
               may
               as
               well
               prove
               Prelatical
               ,
               as
               any
               other
               ,
               for
               we
               know
               that
               they
               kept
               men
               from
               venting
               of
               such
               notorious
               errors
               by
               violence
               ;
               but
               shall
               we
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               not
               this
               violence
               upon
               us
               ,
               shall
               be
               more
               erronious
               ,
               and
               more
               wanton
               in
               our
               spirits
               ?
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               This
               wantonness
               and
               abuse
               of
               our
               Liberty
               ,
               
               and
               licentiousness
               ,
               it
               darkens
               the
               glory
               of
               this
               great
               work
               of
               God
               in
               our
               deliverance
               ;
               the
               Lord
               hath
               been
               pleased
               to
               magnifie
               his
               Name
               in
               the
               deliverance
               of
               these
               Kingdoms
               from
               the
               yoke
               ;
               Now
               what
               should
               be
               the
               care
               of
               all
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               to
               seek
               to
               magnifie
               the
               great
               work
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               beautiful
               and
               glorious
               before
               the
               eyes
               of
               all
               ?
               But
               now
               by
               this
               wantonness
               and
               licentiousness
               men
               do
               darken
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               take
               off
               the
               lustre
               and
               beauty
               of
               it
               ,
               Psal
               .
               149.
               4.
               the
               Lord
               there
               promises
               ,
               to
               beautifie
               the
               meek
               with
               salvation
               ,
               He
               
               
                 will
                 beautifie
                 them
                 with
                 salvation
              
               :
               now
               the
               Lord
               hath
               wrought
               so
               towards
               us
               as
               to
               beautifie
               us
               with
               salvation
               ,
               and
               indeed
               there
               is
               a
               great
               beautie
               upon
               the
               work
               of
               salvation
               that
               he
               hath
               wrought
               ;
               but
               this
               doth
               (
               I
               say
               )
               darken
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               it
               takes
               away
               the
               beauty
               of
               the
               work
               of
               God
               in
               our
               salvation
               ;
               What
               ,
               hath
               God
               done
               all
               this
               for
               us
               ,
               that
               men
               might
               turn
               wanton
               and
               run
               w●ld
               into
               monsterous
               opinions
               ,
               and
               blasphemies
               ?
               Oh!
               wo
               to
               thee
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               live
               in
               such
               a
               generation
               as
               this
               is
               ,
               how
               unfit
               art
               thou
               to
               live
               in
               such
               a
               time
               as
               this
               is
               to
               darken
               the
               glory
               of
               such
               a
               glorious
               work
               as
               God
               hath
               wrought
               for
               us
               here
               in
               England
               !
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               By
               abusing
               our
               liberties
               from
               our
               yokes
               ,
               you
               
               do
               wrong
               others
               ,
               wrong
               those
               who
               are
               wise
               ,
               and
               holy
               ,
               and
               peaceable
               ,
               and
               you
               make
               them
               to
               be
               denied
               that
               liberty
               that
               otherwise
               they
               might
               have
               .
               It
               is
               for
               your
               sakes
               
               who
               are
               so
               wanton
               and
               run
               so
               wild
               in
               opinions
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               loosness
               of
               your
               lives
               ,
               that
               (
               I
               say
               )
               those
               that
               are
               otherwise
               discreet
               ,
               wise
               ,
               and
               holy
               ,
               and
               peaceable
               ,
               and
               that
               would
               make
               use
               of
               what
               liberty
               Christ
               would
               have
               given
               to
               his
               people
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               denied
               it
               for
               your
               sakes
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               upon
               your
               account
               one
               day
               ,
               what
               ever
               denial
               they
               have
               of
               that
               liberty
               that
               they
               would
               use
               in
               a
               gracious
               and
               peaceable
               way
               for
               the
               honor
               of
               God
               (
               I
               
               say
               )
               you
               must
               answer
               for
               it
               one
               day
               ,
               for
               't
               is
               your
               wildness
               that
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Yea
               Fourthly
               ,
               This
               wildness
               ,
               and
               loosness
               ,
               and
               abuse
               of
               deliverance
               from
               bondage
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               the
               means
               to
               
               bring
               others
               to
               be
               under
               greater
               yokes
               again
               ,
               it
               were
               just
               with
               God
               (
               at
               least
               )
               that
               it
               should
               be
               so
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               It
               might
               make
               any
               that
               have
               but
               any
               Civility
               ,
               or
               Morality
               in
               them
               ,
               to
               think
               that
               they
               shall
               do
               God
               
               good
               service
               in
               yoking
               these
               men
               in
               another
               way
               than
               ever
               they
               were
               yok'd
               ,
               (
               I
               say
               )
               it
               might
               make
               them
               to
               think
               that
               they
               do
               God
               good
               service
               when
               they
               see
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               dishonored
               ,
               and
               Religion
               so
               abused
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               by
               this
               means
               they
               may
               come
               to
               think
               it
               would
               be
               a
               good
               service
               to
               God
               to
               lay
               yokes
               upon
               such
               kind
               of
               men
               as
               these
               are
               .
               If
               ever
               ,
               instead
               of
               the
               great
               strings
               that
               have
               tide
               yokes
               upon
               you
               ,
               you
               should
               have
               lesser
               strings
               ,
               if
               you
               should
               have
               them
               multiplied
               to
               tie
               yokes
               upon
               you
               ,
               yet
               thank
               your selves
               ,
               you
               are
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               
                 Lament
                 .
                 1.
                 14.
                 
                 The
                 yoke
                 of
                 my
                 transgression
                 is
                 bound
                 by
              
               
               
                 his
                 hand
              
               :
               The
               Lord
               may
               justly
               bind
               the
               yoke
               of
               your
               transgressions
               upon
               you
               ;
               Oh!
               that
               God
               would
               humble
               us
               for
               the
               abuse
               of
               our
               libertie
               of
               the
               freedom
               from
               our
               yokes
               ,
               Oh
               let
               us
               take
               heed
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               say
               with
               our selves
               ,
               Surely
               this
               is
               not
               the
               use
               that
               we
               should
               make
               of
               
               our
               deliverance
               from
               our
               yokes
               ;
               no
               ,
               but
               rather
               this
               use
               ,
               we
               will
               rather
               so
               much
               the
               more
               willingly
               take
               the
               yoke
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               upon
               us
               :
               In
               Exod.
               12.
               25.
               after
               the
               
               people
               of
               Israel
               were
               delivered
               from
               the
               yoke
               of
               Egyptian
               
               bondage
               ,
               presently
               upon
               it
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 keep
                 this
                 service
              
               (
               speaking
               of
               the
               passeover
               that
               was
               to
               be
               kept
               upon
               their
               deliverance
               from
               
                 Egypt
                 )
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 keep
                 this
                 service
                 .
              
               The
               word
               that
               is
               there
               ,
               Service
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               same
               that
               is
               used
               somtimes
               
               for
               their
               Service
               and
               Bondage
               under
               the
               Egyptians
               ;
               as
               if
               the
               Lord
               should
               say
               ,
               You
               were
               once
               in
               Service
               indeed
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Service
               that
               the
               Egyptians
               requir'd
               of
               you
               ,
               a
               servile
               Service
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               your
               necks
               were
               under
               
               it
               ,
               now
               I
               'le
               work
               thus
               miraculously
               to
               deliver
               you
               from
               that
               servility
               that
               you
               were
               under
               ,
               and
               now
               you
               shall
               keep
               this
               Service
               ,
               Oh
               my
               service
               is
               a
               great
               deal
               better
               than
               the
               service
               under
               your
               Enemies
               .
               And
               indeed
               this
               should
               be
               the
               use
               ,
               we
               were
               slaves
               to
               our
               Adversaries
               ,
               let
               us
               be
               willing
               now
               ,
               seeing
               we
               are
               free
               men
               ,
               to
               be
               servants
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               his
               yoke
               ;
               but
               the
               growing
               wanton
               upon
               the
               taking
               off
               our
               yoke
               ,
               is
               a
               great
               aggravation
               of
               Sin.
               
            
             
               But
               further
               ,
               
                 As
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 evil
                 to
                 grow
                 wanton
              
               
               
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 delivered
                 from
                 our
                 yokes
                 ;
                 so
                 certainly
                 to
                 oppress
                 one
                 another
                 after
                 we
                 are
                 delivered
                 from
                 oppression
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 evil
                 likewise
                 .
              
               In
               Deut.
               28.
               48.
               
               (
               but
               that
               belongs
               to
               the
               former
               Note
               that
               we
               should
               serve
               God
               with
               the
               strength
               that
               before
               was
               spent
               in
               serving
               our
               Enemies
               .
               )
               
                 Because
                 thou
                 servedst
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 with
                 joyfulness
                 and
                 gladness
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 therefore
                 shalt
                 thou
                 serve
                 thine
                 Enemies
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 send
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 in
                 hunger
                 and
                 in
                 thirst
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 nakedness
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 want
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 put
                 a
                 yoke
                 of
                 Iron
                 upon
                 thy
                 neck
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 have
                 destroyed
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               surely
               ,
               If
               this
               be
               a
               mercy
               that
               we
               should
               bless
               God
               for
               ,
               That
               we
               are
               delivered
               from
               the
               yokes
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               abuse
               of
               it
               in
               our
               wantonness
               be
               great
               ;
               Then
               this
               must
               needs
               be
               greater
               ,
               That
               we
               should
               fall
               upon
               laying
               yokes
               one
               upon
               another
               .
               If
               it
               be
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               to
               take
               off
               your
               yokes
               ,
               we
               should
               seek
               to
               take
               off
               yokes
               from
               our
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               their
               waies
               to
               be
               as
               easie
               to
               them
               as
               possibly
               we
               can
               ,
               not
               to
               seek
               waies
               to
               pinch
               
               their
               consciences
               ;
               Conscience
               oppression
               of
               all
               opp●ssions
               
               is
               the
               worst
               ,
               There
               was
               heretofore
               a
               generation
               of
               men
               who
               studied
               what
               would
               pinch
               conscience
               most
               ,
               and
               that
               that
               they
               found
               would
               most
               pinch
               conscience
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               urge
               to
               the
               uttermost
               upon
               men
               ;
               this
               was
               devilish
               ;
               I
               hope
               we
               have
               not
               many
               so
               vile
               as
               these
               
               were
               .
               But
               you
               should
               consider
               what
               though
               such
               and
               such
               opinions
               and
               waies
               will
               serve
               my
               turn
               ,
               will
               they
               not
               be
               burdens
               to
               others
               ?
            
             
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 but
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 burdens
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 truths
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 they
                 not
                 be
                 urged
                 ?
              
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               Suppose
               they
               be
               truths
               ,
               yet
               except
               they
               be
               necessary
               ,
               
               let
               not
               men
               be
               instrumental
               in
               imposing
               them
               upon
               them
               :
               If
               there
               be
               a
               necessity
               then
               there
               's
               no
               plea
               ,
               but
               some
               men
               are
               so
               happy
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               it
               )
               as
               that
               they
               have
               a
               latitude
               in
               their
               judgements
               ,
               that
               which
               way
               soever
               the
               times
               turn
               they
               can
               find
               out
               a
               distinction
               
               to
               help
               themselves
               ,
               
                 that
                 so
                 their
                 fair
                 necks
                 should
                 never
                 come
                 under
                 a
                 yoke
                 ,
              
               so
               it
               fals
               out
               that
               alwaies
               their
               judgments
               sutes
               with
               the
               times
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               not
               condemn
               these
               men
               ,
               for
               possibly
               it
               may
               be
               God
               gives
               them
               to
               see
               further
               than
               others
               do
               ,
               but
               yet
               ,
               
                 by
                 this
                 they
                 have
                 ease
              
               :
               but
               now
               were
               these
               men
               ingenuous
               ,
               they
               should
               consider
               their
               brethren
               thus
               .
               I
               have
               a
               Latitude
               ,
               and
               I
               could
               go
               along
               with
               the
               countenance
               of
               the
               times
               as
               they
               were
               before
               ,
               the
               former
               times
               ,
               and
               now
               the
               times
               are
               changed
               ,
               I
               can
               go
               in
               these
               times
               too
               ;
               But
               some
               
               others
               whom
               I
               have
               reason
               to
               judge
               ,
               as
               faithful
               ,
               as
               gracious
               as
               my self
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               such
               latitude
               ,
               it
               falls
               out
               unhappily
               for
               them
               ,
               for
               in
               former
               times
               their
               judgments
               could
               not
               suffer
               them
               to
               do
               what
               was
               enjoyned
               them
               ,
               they
               were
               fain
               to
               suffer
               and
               to
               be
               deprived
               of
               estates
               and
               livings
               and
               whatsoever
               they
               had
               ;
               well
               ,
               now
               the
               times
               are
               changed
               ,
               it
               falls
               out
               so
               that
               their
               judgments
               cannot
               sute
               now
               neither
               with
               these
               times
               ,
               and
               yet
               surely
               it
               is
               not
               through
               frowardness
               ,
               nor
               through
               perversness
               ,
               
               for
               take
               these
               men
               in
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               I
               find
               them
               as
               consciencious
               ,
               as
               spiritual
               as
               my self
               ,
               Alas
               !
               must
               they
               now
               suffer
               ,
               and
               shal
               I
               ad
               to
               their
               afflictions
               ?
               shall
               my
               hand
               be
               used
               to
               lay
               the
               yoke
               on
               them
               &
               to
               press
               it
               hard
               ?
               God
               forbid
               ,
               I
               'le
               rather
               study
               ,
               though
               I
               will
               not
               bauk
               any
               truth
               ,
               I
               'le
               stand
               to
               defend
               what
               ever
               I
               am
               perswaded
               in
               my
               conscience
               is
               a
               truth
               ,
               yet
               I
               'le
               study
               what
               possibly
               I
               can
               to
               ease
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               their
               lives
               as
               comfortable
               to
               them
               as
               I
               can
               ;
               I
               know
               God
               hath
               given
               them
               ability
               and
               hearts
               to
               do
               him
               service
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               as
               much
               as
               I
               ,
               Oh!
               why
               should
               they
               be
               hindered
               and
               discouraged
               in
               their
               work
               ?
               I
               'le
               study
               what
               latitude
               there
               may
               be
               for
               them
               :
               This
               were
               somewhat
               like
               ,
               Oh!
               this
               were
               ingenuity
               indeed
               ,
               this
               would
               savor
               of
               a
               good
               spirit
               indeed
               ,
               This
               would
               be
               a
               good
               testimony
               of
               your
               thankfulness
               unto
               God
               for
               breaking
               off
               the
               yokes
               that
               were
               upon
               you
               :
               My
               brethren
               when
               our
               yokes
               are
               taken
               away
               ,
               or
               lifted
               up
               we
               must
               have
               regard
               to
               others
               as
               well
               as
               our selves
               ,
               and
               not
               think
               or
               say
               ,
               let
               them
               bear
               ,
               let
               their
               necks
               bear
               ;
               Oh
               no
               ,
               what
               are
               our
               necks
               more
               than
               theirs
               ?
               If
               God
               pities
               his
               people
               and
               will
               lift
               up
               the
               yoke
               ,
               let
               us
               do
               what
               we
               can
               to
               put
               under
               our
               hand
               although
               we
               bear
               somewhat
               our selves
               .
               Some
               men
               they
               glory
               in
               imposing
               upon
               others
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               to
               take
               off
               the
               yoke
               from
               the
               Jaws
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               from
               their
               necks
               ,
               that
               's
               his
               Glory
               ;
               't
               is
               not
               such
               a
               glorious
               thing
               to
               lay
               yokes
               upon
               others
               ,
               but
               the
               glory
               is
               in
               lifting
               up
               the
               yoke
               from
               them
               .
               Christ
               professes
               his
               yoke
               is
               easie
               ,
               his
               burden
               light
               ;
               Oh!
               let
               not
               ours
               be
               hard
               and
               heavy
               then
               ,
               If
               Christs
               be
               easie
               ;
               and
               especially
               in
               these
               daies
               of
               our
               Fasting
               and
               Prayer
               ,
               Oh!
               let
               us
               be
               verie
               careful
               to
               lift
               up
               the
               yoke
               from
               our
               brethren
               as
               much
               as
               possibly
               we
               can
               without
               sin
               ,
               Isa
               .
               58.
               
               6.
               
               
                 Is
                 not
                 this
                 the
                 Fast
              
               (
               saith
               God
               )
               
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 chosen
                 ,
                 To
                 loose
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 to
                 undo
                 the
                 heavy
                 burdens
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 oppressed
                 go
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ye
                 break
                 every
                 yoke
                 ?
              
               Is
               not
               this
               the
               fast
               that
               I
               have
               chosen
               ,
               that
               ye
               break
               everie
               yoke
               
               &c.
               and
               in
               the
               9.
               verse
               ,
               
                 Then
                 shalt
                 thou
                 call
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 answer
                 ;
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 cry
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 say
                 ,
                 Here
                 I
                 am
                 :
                 If
                 thou
                 take
                 from
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 thee
                 the
                 yoke
                 .
              
               Still
               mark
               how
               God
               urges
               this
               ,
               when
               you
               come
               to
               fast
               ;
               Is
               this
               the
               Fast
               that
               I
               require
               ,
               to
               do
               thus
               and
               thus
               ?
               no
               saith
               he
               ,
               but
               to
               
                 undo
                 the
                 burden
              
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               the
               oppressed
               
                 go
                 free
              
               ,
               to
               
                 break
                 every
                 yoke
              
               :
               and
               again
               ,
               if
               you
               shall
               do
               so
               ,
               
                 Then
                 shalt
                 thou
                 call
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 answer
                 ;
                 thou
                 shalt
                 cry
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 shall
                 say
                 ,
                 Here
                 I
                 am
                 .
              
               God
               stands
               much
               upon
               this
               in
               the
               daies
               of
               our
               fasting
               ,
               that
               we
               lay
               no
               burdens
               and
               yokes
               upon
               our
               brethren
               ;
               but
               that
               we
               do
               possibly
               what
               we
               can
               to
               take
               off
               yokes
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               able
               to
               appeal
               to
               God
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               
               thou
               knowest
               that
               I
               do
               what
               possibly
               I
               can
               ,
               and
               I
               pray
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               direct
               me
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               to
               make
               the
               lives
               of
               those
               that
               I
               beleeve
               to
               be
               faithful
               and
               consciencious
               to
               be
               comfortable
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               not
               to
               let
               liberty
               to
               all
               licentiousness
               and
               blasphemy
               
               whatsoever
               ,
               but
               when
               I
               see
               that
               such
               and
               such
               things
               are
               no
               other
               but
               that
               may
               stand
               with
               Godliness
               ,
               and
               godlie
               and
               peaceable
               men
               may
               have
               many
               doubts
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               especially
               seeing
               I
               hold
               this
               now
               of
               late
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               see
               it
               heretofore
               as
               now
               I
               do
               ,
               I
               will
               do
               
               possibly
               what
               I
               can
               with
               a
               good
               conscience
               that
               my
               brethren
               may
               enjoy
               thy
               Ordinances
               in
               what
               liberty
               thou
               wilt
               afford
               unto
               them
               ,
               this
               savours
               like
               the
               Spirit
               of
               a
               Christian
               indeed
               .
            
             
               And
               likewise
               you
               that
               are
               Governors
               ,
               seeing
               God
               account
               ;
               
               it
               his
               Glory
               to
               take
               off
               the
               yoke
               from
               his
               people
               ,
               Oh!
               be
               you
               tender
               towards
               them
               that
               are
               under
               you
               ;
               as
               Majestrates
               ,
               so
               all
               Governors
               ,
               Parents
               ,
               and
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               Neighbors
               ,
               not
               to
               lay
               too
               heavie
               yokes
               upon
               Children
               and
               Servants
               ;
               Fathers
               provoke
               not
               your
               Children
               to
               wrath
               ,
               and
               Masters
               they
               should
               be
               gentle
               towards
               them
               that
               are
               under
               them
               ,
               knowing
               they
               have
               also
               a
               Master
               ,
               and
               therefore
               give
               them
               what
               libertie
               may
               be
               without
               sin
               ,
               even
               outward
               libertie
               ,
               not
               to
               keep
               them
               continually
               
               at
               work
               ,
               but
               some
               times
               of
               recreation
               ,
               some
               times
               
               of
               refreshment
               ,
               it
               's
               true
               ,
               your
               Holy-daies
               are
               taken
               aken
               away
               ,
               but
               surely
               there
               was
               no
               such
               way
               and
               means
               to
               bury
               them
               in
               Oblivion
               that
               they
               should
               never
               be
               thought
               of
               again
               ,
               then
               to
               have
               some
               set
               times
               for
               Servants
               ,
               and
               Children
               to
               have
               their
               recreation
               ;
               It
               were
               the
               only
               way
               to
               keep
               the
               Sabbath
               pure
               ,
               for
               if
               they
               have
               it
               not
               in
               the
               week
               day
               ,
               they
               will
               have
               it
               on
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               they
               will
               keep
               up
               that
               which
               they
               were
               wont
               to
               have
               in
               their
               former
               Holy
               daies
               .
               The
               beast
               must
               not
               alwaies
               be
               plowing
               ,
               sometimes
               the
               yoke
               must
               be
               lifted
               up
               ,
               and
               must
               have
               some
               refreshing
               .
               It
               follows
               .
               
                 I
                 laid
                 meat
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               Luther
               .
               
                 I
                 so
                 wrought
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 eat
                 their
                 meat
              
               
               quietly
               :
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               You
               did
               not
               provide
               for
               your selves
               your
               meat
               ,
               I
               prepared
               it
               for
               you
               ,
               and
               came
               and
               laid
               it
               before
               you
               ;
               thus
               God
               laid
               meat
               before
               them
               when
               he
               rained
               Manna
               from
               Heaven
               ;
               when
               the
               Quails
               were
               he
               provided
               it
               .
               Whence
               observe
               :
            
             
               
                 Mercies
                 prepared
                 ,
                 and
                 provided
                 for
                 ,
                 laid
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 prized
                 :
              
               When
               we
               come
               to
               have
               a
               mercy
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               did
               
               not
               cost
               us
               much
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               prepared
               and
               set
               before
               us
               ,
               this
               is
               to
               be
               prized
               .
            
             
               How
               many
               of
               you
               have
               all
               your
               mercies
               prepared
               for
               you
               !
               When
               you
               go
               abroad
               about
               business
               ,
               now
               you
               take
               
               no
               care
               for
               provision
               at
               home
               in
               your
               families
               ,
               you
               do
               but
               dress
               you
               ,
               and
               go
               abroad
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               to
               a
               Sermon
               ,
               or
               other
               company
               ,
               and
               return
               home
               again
               ;
               you
               have
               your
               Tables
               spread
               ,
               and
               find
               full
               Dishes
               upon
               your
               Tables
               without
               any
               care
               of
               yours
               ,
               it
               's
               all
               prepared
               for
               you
               .
               Oh!
               consider
               of
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               towards
               you
               in
               this
               thing
               .
               Whenas
               many
               poor
               people
               they
               are
               fain
               before
               they
               can
               get
               bread
               ,
               to
               be
               working
               hard
               to
               prepare
               food
               for
               their
               families
               ,
               their
               wives
               and
               children
               ;
               but
               the
               
               Lord
               laiet
               meat
               before
               you
               .
               God
               is
               to
               be
               acknowledged
               in
               this
               .
            
             
               The
               propriety
               of
               the
               word
               is
               ,
               
                 I
                 made
                 it
                 to
                 descend
              
               ,
               it
               came
               down
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               it
               was
               neither
               too
               high
               nor
               too
               
               low
               ,
               but
               it
               came
               just
               to
               you
               ,
               fitted
               for
               you
               ;
               which
               teaches
               us
               thus
               much
               :
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 receiving
                 of
                 our
                 food
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 look
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               we
               are
               more
               beholden
               to
               the
               Heavens
               than
               to
               the
               Earth
               for
               
               our
               bread
               ;
               God
               is
               to
               be
               acknowledged
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               satisfies
               the
               poor
               with
               bread
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               satisfies
               the
               rich
               with
               bread
               ;
               you
               that
               are
               the
               richest
               of
               all
               ,
               you
               are
               to
               see
               how
               it
               comes
               from
               Heaven
               ;
               
                 I
                 made
                 it
                 to
                 descend
              
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               our
               very
               food
               we
               should
               look
               from
               whence
               it
               doth
               descend
               ,
               it
               doth
               descend
               from
               Heaven
               ;
               lift
               up
               thine
               eyes
               to
               Heaven
               when
               as
               thou
               art
               eating
               meat
               ,
               be
               not
               as
               the
               Swine
               under
               the
               Tree
               that
               looks
               downward
               to
               the
               Achorns
               ,
               but
               never
               upwards
               towards
               the
               branches
               of
               the
               Tree
               from
               whence
               the
               Achorns
               fall
               ;
               but
               look
               up
               to
               Heaven
               from
               whence
               thy
               meat
               and
               provision
               did
               descend
               .
               
                 I
                 took
                 off
                 their
                 yoke
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 laid
                 meat
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 made
                 their
                 service
                 easie
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 made
                 their
                 provision
                 comfortable
                 .
              
               It
               's
               quite
               otherwise
               with
               many
               ridged
               and
               cruel
               
               Governors
               ,
               they
               make
               the
               service
               of
               those
               that
               are
               under
               them
               hard
               ,
               but
               their
               provision
               to
               be
               very
               scant
               ,
               quite
               contrary
               .
               The
               service
               of
               Gods
               people
               is
               easie
               ,
               and
               their
               
               provision
               is
               bountiful
               :
               Now
               the
               service
               of
               your
               servants
               is
               hard
               ,
               and
               your
               provision
               is
               very
               penurious
               ,
               you
               would
               have
               your
               servants
               to
               do
               your
               hard
               labor
               ,
               and
               yet
               provide
               little
               food
               for
               them
               ;
               Oh
               this
               is
               a
               baser
               cruelty
               than
               any
               ,
               to
               put
               their
               servants
               to
               hard
               labor
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               to
               provide
               comfortably
               for
               them
               for
               their
               food
               .
            
             
               But
               my
               brethren
               ,
               the
               main
               thing
               that
               I
               would
               note
               from
               hence
               ,
               is
               ;
            
             
               How
               great
               the
               Mercies
               of
               God
               is
               to
               us
               ,
               who
               hath
               eased
               
               
               our
               yoke
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               laid
               meat
               before
               us
               too
               ;
               my
               brethren
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               thought
               four
               years
               since
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               be
               Civil
               Wars
               for
               almost
               four
               years
               together
               in
               our
               Land
               ?
               and
               such
               cruel
               bloudy
               Wars
               ,
               and
               so
               overspreading
               the
               Kingdom
               as
               they
               have
               ,
               and
               that
               yet
               we
               should
               at
               this
               day
               have
               provision
               so
               plentiful
               as
               we
               have
               ?
               Did
               not
               all
               say
               ,
               even
               at
               the
               first
               year
               when
               the
               Wars
               began
               ,
               Surely
               things
               would
               be
               very
               scarce
               ?
               many
               began
               to
               lay
               in
               Corn
               and
               other
               provision
               ,
               and
               we
               had
               cause
               enough
               to
               have
               feared
               it
               ;
               but
               behold
               the
               bountifulness
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               hath
               eased
               our
               yokes
               ,
               and
               hath
               laid
               meat
               before
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               poor
               is
               satisfied
               with
               bread
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               complainings
               in
               our
               streets
               ;
               we
               have
               not
               only
               our
               bread
               ,
               but
               our
               Tables
               fi'ld
               ;
               What
               difference
               do
               you
               see
               upon
               the
               Tables
               of
               men
               now
               from
               that
               they
               were
               in
               former
               times
               ?
               If
               a
               stranger
               should
               come
               into
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               hearing
               what
               miserable
               Wars
               there
               hath
               been
               ,
               as
               bloody
               and
               cruel
               as
               in
               any
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               yet
               come
               to
               see
               every
               mans
               Table
               so
               fill'd
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               but
               stand
               and
               wonder
               ;
               Certainly
               strangers
               think
               our
               condition
               to
               be
               far
               more
               sad
               in
               respect
               of
               provision
               than
               it
               is
               ;
               let
               's
               not
               be
               wanton
               with
               our
               plenty
               :
               we
               were
               wont
               to
               say
               ,
               if
               we
               might
               have
               but
               Bread
               and
               Cheese
               and
               the
               Gospel
               it
               were
               good
               cheer
               .
               Now
               my
               brethren
               we
               have
               outward
               food
               ,
               and
               the
               Bread
               of
               life
               too
               .
               What
               ,
               Is
               this
               sweet
               ,
               to
               be
               freed
               from
               outward
               bondage
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               meat
               laid
               before
               us
               ?
               how
               sweet
               is
               it
               then
               to
               be
               freed
               from
               spiritual
               bondage
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               the
               food
               of
               life
               laid
               before
               us
               ?
               yet
               this
               is
               our
               condition
               .
               Our
               blessing
               is
               specially
               in
               having
               our
               spiritual
               yokes
               taken
               off
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               having
               the
               Bread
               of
               Life
               laid
               before
               us
               in
               a
               more
               plentiful
               measure
               then
               ever
               we
               had
               ;
               Was
               there
               ever
               a
               time
               that
               this
               City
               
               had
               so
               much
               meat
               laid
               before
               it
               for
               the
               soul
               as
               at
               this
               day
               ?
               the
               misery
               of
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               is
               your
               mercie
               ;
               the
               Lord
               grant
               that
               you
               do
               not
               loath
               your
               Manna
               ,
               and
               despise
               it
               ,
               God
               hath
               waies
               enough
               to
               cut
               you
               short
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               VER
               .
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 He
                 shall
                 not
                 return
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Assyrian
                 shall
                 be
                 his
                 King
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 refused
                 to
                 return
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 shall
                 not
                 return
                 .
              
            
             
               TO
               give
               you
               first
               a
               short
               paraphrase
               of
               the
               words
               ,
               
               for
               there
               's
               no
               difficulty
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Notes
               of
               Observation
               .
               It
               is
               ,
            
             
               As
               if
               the
               Prophet
               should
               say
               :
               Howsoever
               he
               thinks
               to
               help
               himself
               with
               ease
               ,
               to
               shelter
               himself
               there
               ,
               yet
               
               he
               shall
               not
               ,
               but
               he
               shall
               go
               into
               Captivity
               into
               Assyria
               ,
               for
               all
               means
               that
               have
               been
               used
               would
               not
               bring
               him
               to
               return
               .
               So
               then
               the
               Observations
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 That
                 which
                 hardens
                 mens
                 hearts
                 against
                 threats
                 in
              
               
               
                 their
                 sin
                 ,
                 is
                 some
                 shifts
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 in
                 their
                 thoughts
              
               ;
               let
               the
               worst
               come
               that
               can
               be
               ,
               yet
               I
               have
               such
               a
               relief
               .
            
             
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               great
               mercy
               of
               God
               to
               take
               mens
               
               spirits
               off
               from
               all
               their
               vain
               shifts
               and
               hopes
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               be
               throughly
               convinced
               that
               there
               's
               no
               help
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               in
               the
               creature
               ,
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               but
               only
               in
               my
               turning
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               casting
               my
               soul
               down
               before
               Mercy
               ;
               if
               that
               saves
               me
               not
               ;
               I
               am
               undone
               for
               ever
               :
               when
               the
               heart
               comes
               to
               this
               ,
               (
               I
               say
               )
               God
               is
               in
               a
               gracious
               and
               merciful
               way
               working
               ,
               I
               see
               my
               sin
               ,
               my
               affliction
               that
               is
               upon
               me
               ,
               and
               feel
               it
               ,
               though
               my
               heart
               would
               be
               shifting
               this
               way
               and
               that
               way
               ,
               yet
               God
               hath
               convinc'd
               me
               ,
               nothing
               can
               do
               me
               good
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               lost
               and
               undone
               ,
               what
               ever
               course
               I
               take
               ,
               except
               I
               return
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               humble
               my
               soul
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               seek
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               obtain
               meroie
               from
               him
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               He
               shall
               not
               return
               to
               Egypt
               .
               
            
             
               It
               was
               a
               verie
               strange
               perverseness
               to
               think
               of
               this
               shift
               ,
               to
               go
               back
               to
               Egypt
               ,
               why
               was
               not
               Egypt
               the
               place
               of
               his
               
               bondage
               ,
               and
               the
               Egyptians
               still
               retained
               their
               cruelty
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               thought
               of
               this
               help
               that
               they
               would
               turn
               to
               Egypt
               rather
               than
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               From
               whence
               the
               Observation
               is
               ,
               
                 A
                 stout
                 heart
                 cares
              
               
               
                 not
                 whither
                 it
                 goes
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 it
                 will
                 return
                 to
                 God.
              
               As
               the
               Prodigal
               will
               rather
               go
               to
               the
               Swine
               to
               feed
               upon
               husks
               ,
               than
               to
               his
               father
               ;
               like
               some
               stout
               children
               ,
               they
               care
               not
               what
               miseries
               they
               suffer
               rather
               than
               they
               will
               come
               and
               humble
               themselves
               to
               their
               parents
               ,
               They
               will
               hang
               themselves
               ,
               and
               drown
               themselves
               ,
               and
               seek
               their
               fortune
               (
               as
               they
               use
               to
               say
               )
               rather
               than
               be
               perswaded
               to
               come
               in
               and
               submit
               themselves
               ;
               No
               ,
               never
               as
               long
               as
               they
               live
               ,
               though
               they
               die
               ,
               yet
               they
               will
               not
               ,
               and
               thus
               their
               hearts
               are
               stout
               ,
               and
               while
               they
               think
               they
               are
               stout
               against
               their
               parents
               they
               are
               stout
               against
               God
               too
               ,
               yet
               God
               hath
               waies
               to
               bring
               mens
               stout
               hearts
               to
               yeeld
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 A
                 stubborn
                 heart
                 though
                 God
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 way
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 God
                 calling
                 them
                 to
                 waies
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 any
                 thing
              
               
               
                 crosses
                 them
                 they
                 will
                 foolishly
                 and
                 desperately
                 wish
                 their
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 condition
                 of
                 misery
                 .
              
               If
               you
               make
               any
               thing
               that
               God
               doth
               ,
               an
               argument
               to
               a
               stubborn
               heart
               for
               duty
               ,
               if
               it
               pleases
               him
               not
               ,
               he
               will
               reject
               all
               that
               's
               done
               for
               him
               and
               say
               ,
               he
               had
               rather
               be
               as
               he
               was
               before
               ,
               let
               me
               go
               into
               Egypt
               again
               ;
               stubborn
               hearts
               if
               they
               meet
               with
               any
               cross
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               this
               is
               their
               unthankfulness
               ,
               that
               because
               they
               are
               vext
               and
               crost
               in
               some
               one
               thing
               they
               will
               (
               I
               say
               )
               foolishly
               and
               desperately
               wish
               that
               they
               were
               in
               the
               the
               condition
               that
               heretofore
               they
               have
               been
               in
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               thus
               it
               is
               with
               many
               of
               us
               ,
               how
               foolishly
               ,
               how
               
               wickedly
               have
               we
               thought
               and
               said
               it
               was
               better
               with
               us
               heretofore
               then
               now
               ,
               let
               us
               return
               to
               our
               former
               condition
               !
               This
               is
               thy
               folly
               and
               thy
               desperat
               wickedness
               ;
               But
               saith
               the
               text
               ,
               
                 He
                 shall
                 not
                 return
              
               ,
               though
               he
               thinks
               of
               returning
               ;
               as
               if
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               should
               say
               ,
               do
               not
               please
               your selves
               to
               think
               it
               is
               but
               to
               return
               to
               Egypt
               ,
               
               you
               cannot
               be
               worse
               than
               now
               you
               are
               ,
               for
               God
               hath
               worser
               things
               for
               you
               .
            
             
               And
               my
               brethren
               ,
               this
               is
               our
               case
               this
               day
               ,
               let
               not
               us
               think
               of
               returning
               to
               our
               former
               condition
               ,
               certainly
               if
               we
               should
               take
               such
               a
               course
               to
               return
               to
               our
               former
               condition
               ,
               we
               should
               be
               far
               worse
               than
               we
               were
               before
               ,
               our
               danger
               would
               be
               far
               greater
               ;
               this
               is
               certain
               ,
               to
               the
               view
               of
               any
               men
               that
               have
               their
               eyes
               open
               ,
               that
               our
               condition
               
               in
               England
               must
               either
               be
               far
               better
               than
               it
               was
               ,
               or
               far
               worse
               than
               it
               was
               :
               There
               's
               many
               say
               ,
               Oh!
               we
               were
               thus
               and
               thus
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               were
               but
               as
               we
               were
               ,
               we
               should
               do
               well
               enough
               ;
               Oh!
               let
               's
               not
               think
               of
               that
               ,
               we
               must
               certainly
               either
               be
               far
               better
               ,
               or
               far
               worse
               than
               we
               were
               ,
               for
               if
               we
               think
               of
               returning
               it
               will
               not
               be
               to
               Egypt
               ,
               but
               to
               Assyria
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               worse
               .
            
             
               The
               Fourth
               Note
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 God
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 cross
                 wicked
              
               
               
                 men
                 of
                 their
                 wills
                 ,
                 to
                 spoil
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 plots
              
               ;
               they
               please
               themselves
               with
               this
               and
               the
               other
               thing
               ,
               they
               will
               do
               thus
               and
               thus
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               put
               to
               this
               shift
               then
               they
               have
               a
               second
               ,
               and
               a
               third
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               there
               's
               a
               God
               in
               Heaven
               that
               hath
               determined
               otherwise
               .
            
             
               Never
               were
               wicked
               men
               more
               cross
               in
               their
               plots
               than
               they
               are
               at
               this
               day
               ;
               They
               have
               said
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               do
               thus
               and
               thus
               ,
               but
               God
               hath
               said
               they
               should
               not
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               not
               done
               it
               .
            
             
               Now
               God
               in
               his
               Mercy
               crosses
               his
               people
               of
               their
               wills
               that
               are
               set
               upon
               sin
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               wicked
               are
               crost
               upon
               their
               sin
               ,
               it
               is
               ,
               because
               God
               hath
               other
               waies
               to
               bring
               about
               greater
               evils
               to
               them
               ,
               To
               bring
               them
               to
               Assyria
               .
               Well
               then
               ,
               whatsoever
               any
               mans
               thoughts
               and
               desires
               are
               ,
               the
               Lord
               deliver
               us
               from
               turning
               into
               Egypt
               again
               .
               And
               likewise
               the
               Lord
               grant
               the
               Assyrian
               may
               not
               be
               our
               King.
               It
               follows
               .
               
                 
                 The
                 Assyrian
                 shall
                 be
                 his
                 King.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               Lord
               deliver
               us
               from
               both
               ,
               That
               an
               Assyrian
               may
               not
               be
               our
               King.
               Why
               an
               Assyrian
               ?
               why
               was
               he
               threatned
               
               to
               be
               their
               King
               ?
               You
               shall
               find
               that
               he
               was
               one
               of
               a
               cruel
               stout
               heart
               ,
               an
               hard
               heart
               ,
               and
               a
               proud
               heart
               ,
               the
               Assyrians
               were
               so
               ;
               They
               were
               a
               generation
               of
               men
               of
               cruel
               ,
               proud
               ,
               stout
               ,
               hard-hearted
               men
               .
               
                 Isa
                 .
                 10.
                 5.
                 
                 Oh
              
               
               
                 Assyrian
                 !
                 the
                 rod
                 of
                 mine
                 anger
                 ,
              
               saith
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               7.
               verse
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 destroy
                 ,
              
               saith
               God
               ,
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Assyria
               :
               and
               in
               the
               12.
               verse
               ,
               
                 When
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 performed
                 his
                 whol
                 work
                 upon
                 Mount
                 Zion
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 Jerusalem
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 punish
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 stout
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               Assyria
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 high
                 looks
                 .
              
               Oh!
               't
               is
               a
               sore
               evil
               to
               be
               put
               under
               the
               rage
               of
               a
               proud
               and
               a
               stout
               hearted
               man
               ,
               who
               will
               set
               his
               heart
               against
               God
               himself
               ,
               who
               though
               God
               
               fights
               against
               him
               ,
               yet
               will
               stand
               it
               out
               ,
               though
               his
               design
               is
               crost
               yet
               he
               will
               not
               come
               in
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               give
               glory
               to
               God
               though
               his
               will
               cost
               him
               the
               blood
               of
               many
               thousands
               ,
               yet
               he
               goes
               desperatly
               on
               ,
               he
               regards
               more
               his
               own
               will
               and
               lusts
               than
               the
               blood
               or
               lives
               of
               millions
               .
               For
               people
               to
               have
               such
               a
               stout
               heart
               ,
               armed
               with
               power
               ,
               raised
               with
               pride
               ,
               enraged
               with
               cruelty
               to
               reign
               over
               them
               ,
               how
               sad
               and
               dreadful
               condition
               are
               those
               in
               ?
               This
               is
               that
               the
               Lord
               threatens
               here
               ;
               and
               why
               ?
               Because
               they
               refused
               to
               return
               .
            
             
               I
               beseech
               you
               observe
               this
               ;
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 They
                 shall
                 not
                 return
                 to
              
               Egypt
               ,
               
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               Assyria
               
                 shall
                 reign
                 over
                 them
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 refused
                 to
                 return
                 .
              
               From
               whence
               the
               Observation
               is
               this
               .
            
             
               
                 If
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 Gods
                 will
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 cross
                 us
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 .
              
               
               They
               would
               have
               their
               will
               ,
               they
               would
               return
               ,
               but
               they
               shall
               not
               saith
               God
               ,
               for
               they
               will
               not
               return
               to
               me
               ,
               therefore
               they
               shall
               not
               return
               whither
               they
               will
               themselves
               .
               God
               can
               cross
               us
               in
               our
               own
               wills
               at
               every
               turn
               .
               
               Foolish
               men
               who
               will
               presume
               to
               cross
               God
               in
               his
               will
               ,
               when
               God
               hath
               them
               at
               such
               infinite
               advantages
               to
               cross
               them
               every
               way
               in
               every
               thing
               !
               If
               you
               cross
               God
               in
               that
               he
               delights
               in
               ,
               you
               may
               expect
               God
               will
               cross
               you
               in
               that
               you
               most
               delight
               in
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               when
               you
               are
               crost
               in
               your
               minds
               in
               any
               thing
               
               that
               you
               have
               set
               your
               thoughts
               and
               heart
               most
               upon
               ,
               reflect
               upon
               your
               own
               hearts
               and
               think
               thus
               ;
               Have
               not
               I
               crost
               God
               in
               his
               mind
               ,
               in
               that
               which
               God
               hath
               set
               his
               heart
               and
               mind
               upon
               ?
               It
               's
               a
               good
               way
               ,
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               to
               take
               a
               holy
               revenge
               upon
               our selves
               ,
               if
               we
               cannot
               get
               
               our
               hearts
               to
               work
               for
               God
               as
               they
               ought
               ,
               not
               to
               suffer
               them
               to
               work
               for
               our selves
               as
               they
               would
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               
                 For
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 return
              
               ,
               saith
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 displeased
                 at
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 our
                 not
                 returning
                 .
              
               He
               doth
               not
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Assyrian
               should
               rule
               over
               
               them
               because
               they
               had
               sinned
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               refused
               to
               return
               .
               It
               is
               too
               much
               that
               thou
               hast
               sinned
               ,
               but
               as
               soon
               as
               ever
               thou
               hast
               sinned
               it
               concerns
               thee
               to
               think
               of
               returning
               ,
               God
               expects
               presently
               as
               soon
               as
               ever
               the
               sin
               is
               taken
               notice
               of
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               begin
               to
               return
               ,
               it
               is
               dangerous
               to
               continue
               in
               sin
               in
               the
               least
               ;
               this
               aggravates
               thy
               sin
               dreadfully
               ,
               and
               endangers
               thy
               sealing
               up
               to
               wrath
               everlasting
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 He
                 refuses
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 after
                 all
                 means
                 used
                 ,
                 after
                 all
                 mercies
                 tendered
                 ,
                 after
                 all
                 callings
                 after
                 thee
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
              
               
               
                 stand
                 out
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 yet
                 worse
                 .
                 Not
              
               to
               return
               is
               evil
               ,
               but
               to
               refuse
               to
               return
               notwithstanding
               means
               used
               ,
               mercies
               tendered
               ,
               Oh
               this
               is
               fearful
               indeed
               !
            
             
               Oh!
               lay
               this
               to
               heart
               thou
               convicted
               sinner
               ,
               what
               offers
               
               of
               mercie
               hath
               God
               made
               to
               thee
               ?
               what
               calling
               unto
               mercie
               hast
               thou
               heard
               ,
               outward
               calls
               ,
               inward
               calls
               of
               the
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God.
               Oh!
               how
               hath
               God
               called
               after
               thee
               ,
               Return
               ,
               return
               thou
               Shulamite
               ;
               Return
               ,
               return
               ,
               return
               thou
               wretched
               wilful
               sinner
               ,
               Oh
               come
               in
               and
               return
               ,
               what
               means
               of
               
                 all
                 sorts
              
               hast
               thou
               had
               to
               cause
               thy
               
               heart
               to
               return
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               standest
               out
               ?
               think
               of
               that
               Scripture
               in
               
                 Job
                 ,
                 9.
                 4.
                 
                 Who
                 hath
                 hardened
                 himself
                 against
              
               
               
                 him
                 and
                 hath
                 prospered
              
               ?
               What
               ,
               doest
               thou
               think
               to
               harden
               thy self
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               think
               to
               prosper
               ?
               
                 Who
                 hath
                 hardened
                 himself
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 hath
                 prospered
                 ?
              
               and
               mark
               what
               follows
               ;
               
                 Which
                 removeth
                 the
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 ;
                 which
                 overturneth
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 anger
                 ,
                 which
                 shaketh
                 the
                 Earth
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pillars
                 thereof
                 tremble
                 .
              
               And
               yet
               cannot
               thy
               heart
               be
               overturned
               ,
               nor
               tremble
               ?
               In
               this
               that
               thou
               refusest
               to
               return
               ,
               thy
               sin
               is
               aggravated
               above
               the
               sin
               of
               the
               Devils
               themselves
               ,
               for
               we
               do
               not
               
               know
               that
               ever
               the
               Devils
               refused
               to
               return
               ;
               for
               they
               were
               never
               offered
               mercie
               ,
               God
               did
               never
               offer
               the
               Devils
               mercie
               ,
               God
               never
               sent
               to
               preach
               to
               them
               ,
               either
               by
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               or
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               to
               call
               them
               to
               return
               and
               you
               shall
               have
               mercie
               ;
               here
               's
               a
               price
               paid
               ,
               here
               's
               a
               salvation
               for
               you
               ,
               your
               sins
               may
               be
               pardoned
               ;
               the
               Devil
               had
               never
               such
               an
               offer
               ,
               Who
               knows
               what
               the
               Devil
               might
               do
               if
               such
               an
               offer
               were
               made
               to
               him
               ?
               But
               now
               these
               offers
               are
               made
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               refusest
               to
               return
               ;
               Oh!
               return
               therefore
               ,
               O
               thou
               sinful
               soul
               who
               art
               wandering
               from
               God
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               death
               and
               destruction
               ,
               give
               in
               thine
               answer
               ;
               as
               we
               reade
               in
               Jer.
               3.
               22.
               where
               
               the
               Lord
               there
               calls
               his
               back-sliding
               children
               ,
               
                 Return
                 ,
                 ye
                 back-sliding
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 heal
                 your
                 back
                 slidings
                 .
              
               Mark
               the
               answer
               that
               they
               give
               to
               God
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 we
                 come
                 unto
                 thee
                 ;
                 for
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God.
              
               Oh!
               that
               there
               
               might
               be
               such
               an
               answer
               given
               this
               day
               from
               some
               back-sliding
               soul
               that
               is
               turned
               from
               God!
               Oh
               poor
               soul
               !
               whither
               art
               thou
               gone
               ?
               God
               calls
               this
               day
               to
               thy
               soul
               ,
               Return
               ,
               return
               ,
               and
               professes
               that
               he
               is
               willing
               to
               heal
               thy
               backslidings
               ,
               Oh!
               give
               in
               this
               answer
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 Lord
                 ,
                 behold
                 we
                 come
                 ;
                 for
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 Lord
                 our
                 God
                 :
              
               Oh!
               that
               some
               soul
               might
               return
               ,
               and
               might
               refuse
               no
               longer
               to
               return
               ;
               Why
               wilt
               not
               thou
               return
               ?
               God
               is
               content
               to
               return
               to
               thee
               ,
               thou
               art
               turned
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               God
               in
               
               the
               waies
               of
               his
               Administrations
               is
               turned
               away
               from
               thee
               ;
               but
               mark
               the
               Promise
               ,
               in
               
                 Jer.
                 8.
                 4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 Thus
                 saith
                 the
              
               
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Shall
                 they
                 fall
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 arise
                 ?
                 shall
                 he
                 turn
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 return
                 ?
                 by
                 then
                 is
                 this
                 people
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 sliden
                 back
                 by
                 a
                 perpetual
                 back-sliding
                 ?
                 they
                 hold
                 fast
                 deceit
                 ,
                 they
                 refuse
                 to
                 return
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Shall
                 he
                 turn
                 away
              
               ]
               Some
               interpret
               this
               of
               God
               :
               The
               Lord
               is
               not
               so
               turned
               back
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               ready
               to
               return
               ;
               Oh!
               why
               should●●
               thou
               backslide
               with
               a
               perpetual
               back-sliding
               ?
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               last
               Note
               is
               :
            
             
               
                 They
                 refuse
                 to
                 return
              
               ]
               The
               word
               that
               is
               translated
               ,
               they
               
               refused
               ,
               may
               signifie
               they
               scorned
               .
               What
               ,
               talk
               to
               him
               of
               returning
               ,
               tell
               him
               of
               his
               sin
               against
               God
               ,
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               danger
               ,
               and
               the
               threatnings
               of
               God
               against
               his
               sin
               ,
               he
               despises
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               these
               are
               poor
               things
               to
               scare
               children
               withal
               ;
               Tell
               him
               of
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               in
               pardoning
               his
               sin
               ,
               he
               slights
               all
               ;
               this
               humiliation
               now
               for
               sin
               ,
               this
               breaking
               off
               of
               sinful
               courses
               ,
               they
               deride
               the
               motions
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               scorn
               to
               return
               .
            
             
               
                 Scornful
                 spirits
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 upon
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
              
               
               
                 mercy
                 to
                 return
                 from
                 their
                 evil
                 waies
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 deny
                 returning
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 scorn
                 and
                 slight
                 what
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               Wel
               ,
               know
               there
               are
               some
               who
               admire
               at
               Gods
               mercies
               ,
               calling
               of
               them
               to
               return
               ,
               who
               admire
               at
               mercy
               tendred
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               prize
               it
               more
               than
               all
               things
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               they
               turn
               unto
               the
               Lord
               with
               all
               their
               souls
               ,
               nothing
               in
               all
               the
               world
               can
               stop
               them
               ,
               they
               bless
               God
               that
               ever
               their
               ears
               heard
               the
               call
               of
               God
               ,
               calling
               them
               to
               return
               ,
               and
               they
               would
               not
               for
               ten
               thousand
               thousand
               worlds
               but
               they
               had
               heard
               Gods
               call
               ,
               and
               felt
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               working
               their
               hearts
               to
               him
               to
               return
               ,
               howsoever
               thou
               dost
               scorn
               and
               contemn
               it
               .
               Thus
               much
               for
               the
               5th
               Verse
               .
               It
               follows
               ;
            
          
           
             
             
               VER
               .
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 And
                 the
                 Sword
                 shall
                 abide
                 on
                 his
                 Cities
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               THey
               relied
               upon
               their
               Cities
               and
               therefore
               refused
               
               to
               return
               ;
               but
               saith
               the
               Lord
               here
               ,
               
                 The
                 Sword
                 shall
                 abide
                 on
                 his
                 Cities
              
               ;
               The
               old
               Latin
               hath
               it
               ,
               
                 The
                 Sword
                 hath
                 begun
              
               :
               and
               Hierom
               in
               his
               Translation
               takes
               it
               so
               .
            
             
               If
               we
               should
               take
               it
               thus
               ,
               we
               might
               have
               a
               hint
               of
               a
               very
               profitable
               meditation
               .
            
             
               
                 It
                 's
                 time
                 for
                 a
                 people
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 doth
                 but
                 wher
                 his
              
               
               
                 Sword
                 ,
                 or
                 draw
                 out
                 his
                 Sword
              
               ;
               in
               
                 Jer.
                 18.
                 7
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 At
                 what
              
               
               
                 iustant
                 I
                 shall
                 speak
                 concerning
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 concerning
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 pluck
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 pull
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 destray
                 it
                 ;
                 if
                 that
                 Nation
                 against
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 pronounced
                 ,
                 turn
                 from
                 their
                 evil
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 repent
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 I
                 thought
                 to
                 do
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
               Oh!
               
               happie
               had
               it
               been
               for
               us
               ,
               if
               when
               the
               Sword
               begun
               with
               us
               we
               had
               turned
               from
               our
               evil
               .
            
             
               But
               we
               must
               rather
               take
               it
               as
               it
               is
               in
               our
               Books
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               words
               are
               more
               proper
               ,
               for
               ,
               
                 The
                 Sword
                 shall
                 abide
                 on
              
               
               
                 their
                 Cities
              
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               evil
               of
               the
               Sword
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               already
               opened
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               the
               former
               Chapter
               .
               But
               that
               which
               I
               here
               would
               note
               ,
               is
               ;
               The
               abiding
               of
               the
               Sword
               upon
               their
               Cities
               ;
               From
               whence
               observe
               ;
               
                 That
                 the
                 abiding
              
               
               
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sore
                 Judgment
                 .
              
               So
               it
               was
               here
               ,
               for
               afterwards
               in
               the
               reign
               of
               Hoshea
               then
               was
               this
               Prophesie
               fulfilled
               ,
               when
               Samaria
               was
               besieged
               for
               three
               years
               together
               .
               When
               God
               threatens
               fearfully
               ,
               he
               threatens
               the
               abiding
               of
               the
               Sword
               ;
               when
               he
               doth
               not
               only
               threaten
               the
               Sword
               ,
               but
               Bathing
               his
               Sword
               ,
               and
               being
               filled
               with
               blood
               ,
               and
               made
               fat
               with
               fatness
               ,
               and
               devour
               ,
               and
               shall
               be
               made
               Satiate
               ,
               and
               made
               Drunk
               with
               blood
               .
               All
               these
               expressions
               we
               have
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               these
               six
               expressions
               ,
               in
               two
               Scriptures
               you
               have
               them
               all
               .
               Isa
               .
               34.
               5.
               6.
               and
               
               then
               Jer.
               46.
               10.
               
               Oh!
               this
               is
               a
               dreadful
               thing
               ,
               for
               the
               
               Sword
               to
               abide
               .
               It
               hath
               abode
               long
               upon
               Germany
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               been
               angry
               with
               them
               for
               almost
               this
               thirty
               years
               :
               we
               think
               three
               or
               four
               years
               long
               for
               the
               abiding
               of
               the
               Sword.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               it
               be
               such
               a
               fearful
               judgment
               for
               the
               Sword
               to
               
               Abide
               ;
               how
               vile
               are
               they
               that
               seek
               to
               prolong
               the
               abiding
               of
               the
               Sword
               upon
               a
               people
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               their
               own
               advantage
               ?
               Oh!
               that
               is
               a
               cursed
               thing
               ,
               these
               men
               live
               upon
               blood
               ,
               every
               draught
               they
               drink
               they
               drink
               blood
               ,
               that
               have
               endeavored
               the
               prolonging
               of
               the
               Sword
               upon
               this
               Kingdom
               for
               their
               private
               advantages
               .
            
             
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               we
               have
               cause
               to
               bless
               God
               ,
               that
               God
               
               hath
               raised
               up
               instruments
               for
               us
               ,
               who
               have
               hazarded
               the
               shortening
               of
               their
               own
               lives
               for
               the
               shortening
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               who
               have
               done
               their
               work
               of
               late
               this
               year
               ,
               as
               
               if
               they
               took
               it
               by
               the
               great
               ;
               there
               is
               a
               froward
               and
               envious
               Generation
               of
               men
               that
               will
               say
               of
               some
               kind
               of
               men
               because
               they
               differ
               from
               them
               in
               somethings
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               glad
               that
               these
               troubles
               might
               continue
               because
               they
               might
               have
               the
               more
               libertie
               .
               But
               we
               see
               that
               men
               ,
               though
               of
               different
               judgments
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               take
               a
               course
               to
               have
               the
               trouble
               continue
               ,
               you
               see
               how
               they
               hazard
               themselves
               to
               make
               all
               the
               hast
               possibly
               they
               can
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               admiration
               ,
               and
               doing
               things
               in
               the
               winter
               season
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               ordinarilie
               heard
               of
               among
               other
               Nations
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Sword
               may
               not
               abide
               upon
               
               their
               Country
               ,
               but
               that
               peace
               may
               be
               hastened
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               blessing
               of
               God
               be
               upon
               such
               .
            
             
               Again
               further
               ,
               
                 The
                 Sword
                 shall
                 abide
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 it
              
               ;
               he
               that
               is
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               he
               gives
               the
               
               Commission
               to
               the
               Sword
               ,
               and
               till
               he
               calls
               for
               his
               Commission
               back
               again
               ,
               the
               Sword
               it
               shall
               go
               on
               :
               We
               may
               think
               the
               wars
               may
               be
               at
               an
               end
               ,
               Oh!
               let
               us
               look
               to
               it
               that
               we
               make
               up
               our
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               may
               
               hope
               it
               ,
               but
               otherwaies
               the
               Lord
               may
               cause
               a
               Serpent
               to
               come
               out
               of
               the
               Cockatrice
               Eg
               ,
               the
               Lord
               may
               kindle
               fires
               
               otherwise
               than
               we
               can
               imagin
               ;
               therefore
               saith
               God
               ,
               
                 The
                 Sword
                 shall
                 abide
              
               .
               It
               may
               be
               they
               thought
               ,
               that
               indeed
               if
               the
               enemy
               come
               he
               will
               not
               stay
               long
               :
               Oh!
               but
               he
               shall
               abide
               .
            
             
               I
               verily
               perswade
               my self
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               many
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               the
               wisest
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               did
               perswade
               themselves
               
               at
               the
               begining
               of
               the
               taking
               up
               of
               the
               Sword
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               scarce
               have
               held
               twelve
               months
               together
               ,
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               have
               foreseen
               the
               abiding
               of
               the
               Sword
               so
               long
               upon
               us
               as
               it
               hath
               .
               Yea
               ,
               but
               if
               God
               gives
               Commission
               it
               must
               abide
               :
               There
               's
               a
               notable
               text
               for
               that
               in
               Jer.
               
               47.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               
                 O
                 thou
                 Sword
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 How
                 long
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 ere
                 thou
                 be
                 quiet
                 ?
                 put
                 up
                 thy self
                 into
                 thy
                 scabbard
                 ,
                 rest
                 and
                 be
                 still
                 .
              
               Mark
               the
               answer
               there
               :
               
                 How
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 quiet
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 given
                 it
                 a
                 charge
                 ?
              
               It
               must
               go
               on
               ,
               it
               must
               abide
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
               it
               charge
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               ,
               
                 The
                 Sword
                 shall
                 abide
                 on
                 his
                 Cities
                 .
                 ]
              
               
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 sad
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 Sword
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 Sword
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Cities
                 it
                 is
                 sadder
              
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               Cities
               there
               is
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               when
               the
               Sword
               comes
               into
               the
               Cities
               ,
               Oh!
               the
               fearful
               sights
               of
               houses
               fired
               ,
               of
               streets
               running
               with
               blood
               ,
               the
               hideous
               noise
               of
               shreeking
               and
               cryings
               out
               of
               women
               and
               children
               :
               I
               remember
               
                 Joseph
                 us
              
               in
               his
               story
               of
               the
               Jewish
               Wars
               ,
               reports
               of
               Jerusalem
               when
               the
               Romans
               came
               against
               it
               and
               took
               it
               ,
               
               that
               the
               narrow
               streets
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Jerusalem
               was
               so
               filled
               with
               dead
               bodies
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               passage
               ,
               and
               he
               saith
               ,
               That
               the
               streets
               ran
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               there
               were
               many
               things
               set
               on
               fire
               ,
               that
               were
               quenched
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               men
               and
               women
               that
               ran
               in
               the
               streets
               ,
               so
               dreadful
               was
               the
               Sword
               there
               ;
               and
               the
               number
               of
               those
               that
               were
               slain
               ,
               &
               died
               in
               that
               time
               that
               the
               sword
               was
               stretch'd
               out
               against
               that
               one
               City
               ,
               he
               saith
               was
               ,
               Eleven
               hundred
               thousand
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               that
               time
               that
               
               the
               people
               came-up
               to
               the
               Passeover
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               saith
               it
               was
               that
               they
               were
               surrounded
               .
               Oh!
               for
               the
               Sword
               
               to
               come
               to
               populous
               Cities
               is
               very
               dreadful
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               dreadfuller
               it
               is
               ,
               the
               greater
               is
               the
               mercie
               of
               
               God
               to
               our
               Citie
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               wholly
               delivered
               it
               from
               the
               Sword
               that
               it
               hath
               not
               come
               at
               all
               upon
               it
               ;
               If
               the
               Sword
               should
               have
               come
               to
               this
               City
               ,
               Oh!
               it
               would
               have
               raged
               indeed
               :
               for
               this
               was
               the
               But
               of
               the
               malice
               of
               the
               Adversaries
               ,
               their
               furie
               it
               was
               reserved
               for
               this
               City
               ,
               
               Oh!
               but
               the
               Lord
               hath
               protected
               it
               ,
               it
               hath
               been
               the
               Citie
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               commanded
               that
               no
               Army
               should
               meddle
               with
               it
               for
               hurt
               :
               Isa
               .
               37.
               33.
               34.
               
               35.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 defend
                 this
                 City
              
               (
               saith
               God
               )
               
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 save
                 it
                 for
                 mine
                 own
                 sake
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               Gods
               own
               sake
               indeed
               that
               he
               hath
               said
               to
               the
               Sword
               ,
               Go
               through
               the
               Land
               ;
               and
               indeed
               quite
               through
               the
               Land
               except
               this
               City
               ,
               and
               a
               few
               Counties
               about
               it
               :
               as
               in
               Ezek.
               14.
               17.
               
               
                 Or
                 if
                 I
                 bring
                 a
              
               
               
                 Sword
                 upon
                 that
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 Sword
                 ,
                 go
                 through
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               The
               Sword
               hath
               even
               devoured
               from
               one
               end
               of
               the
               Land
               to
               another
               ,
               Jer.
               25.
               15.
               
               And
               yet
               this
               Citie
               
               preserved
               ,
               Oh!
               not
               only
               preserved
               ,
               but
               made
               a
               refuge
               and
               a
               succour
               for
               all
               the
               godly
               partie
               flying
               from
               the
               
               rage
               of
               the
               Sword
               ,
               great
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               greatly
               to
               be
               praised
               in
               this
               City
               preserved
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Except
               it
               had
               been
               preserved
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Watch-men
               certainly
               had
               watch'd
               in
               vain
               .
               It
               follows
               .
               
                 And
                 shall
                 cousume
                 his
                 branches
                 ,
                 and
                 devour
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Branches
              
               ]
               that
               is
               ,
               The
               Towns
               and
               Villages
               about
               the
               City
               ;
               for
               the
               Cities
               in
               a
               Kingdom
               are
               like
               the
               Root
               ,
               
               or
               the
               Bodie
               of
               a
               Tree
               ,
               and
               the
               Villages
               or
               the
               Towns
               are
               as
               the
               Branches
               of
               the
               Tree
               ;
               and
               here
               's
               threatned
               both
               Citie
               and
               Branches
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               Citie
               hath
               been
               as
               a
               great
               Body
               of
               a
               Tree
               that
               hath
               sent
               out
               juice
               ,
               and
               sap
               ,
               and
               succor
               to
               all
               the
               Towns
               and
               Villages
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               When
               the
               Sword
               is
               upon
               the
               Citie
               there
               is
               little
               hope
               that
               the
               Villages
               shall
               escape
               ,
               
               
                 Isa
                 .
                 14.
                 31.
                 
                 Howl
                 ,
                 O
                 gaie
                 ;
                 Cry
                 O
                 City
                 ,
                 thou
                 whol
                 Palestina
              
               
               
                 art
                 dissolved
              
               .
               When
               the
               City
               cries
               ,
               then
               whol
               Palestina
               is
               dissolved
               ;
               no
               mervail
               then
               though
               there
               hath
               been
               such
               
               plotting
               in
               this
               City
               ,
               by
               making
               divisions
               ,
               besides
               other
               treacherous
               and
               villanous
               waies
               ,
               to
               spoil
               this
               City
               ,
               to
               bring
               the
               Sword
               upon
               it
               ,
               What
               laboring
               hath
               there
               been
               to
               betray
               us
               ,
               one
               plot
               upon
               another
               ,
               assoon
               as
               one
               is
               broke
               presently
               another
               ,
               and
               all
               against
               this
               Citie
               ?
               Oh!
               what
               a
               pleasant
               sight
               would
               it
               have
               been
               to
               our
               Adversaries
               to
               have
               seen
               this
               City
               in
               confusion
               ,
               &
               wallowing
               in
               its
               own
               blood
               !
               But
               the
               more
               there
               is
               depending
               upon
               this
               Citie
               ,
               the
               more
               careful
               should
               all
               that
               love
               peace
               ,
               and
               the
               welfare
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               labor
               for
               the
               good
               of
               
               this
               Citie
               ,
               everie
               one
               should
               labor
               for
               the
               peace
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               a
               Citie
               compacted
               with
               unitie
               within
               its
               self
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               are
               godly
               and
               faithful
               may
               joyn
               in
               one
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               may
               bear
               the
               infirmities
               of
               his
               Brother
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               no
               grating
               upon
               one
               anothers
               Spirits
               ,
               no
               exasperation
               ,
               no
               stirrings
               up
               violence
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               especially
               against
               those
               that
               are
               gracious
               and
               peaceable
               .
               The
               more
               plotting
               ,
               and
               falsness
               ,
               and
               treacherie
               there
               is
               against
               this
               Citie
               ,
               the
               more
               should
               we
               be
               faithful
               and
               labor
               
               for
               the
               good
               of
               it
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               should
               we
               encrease
               our
               prayers
               for
               it
               .
               You
               have
               a
               notable
               Scripture
               in
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 55.
                 9.
                 
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 violence
                 and
                 strife
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
              
               
               
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 they
                 go
                 about
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 walls
                 thereof
                 ,
                 mischief
                 also
                 and
                 sorrow
                 are
                 in
                 midst
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               What
               then
               ?
               in
               the
               17.
               verse
               ,
               
                 Evening
                 ,
                 and
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 noon
                 will
                 I
                 pray
                 and
                 cry
                 aloud
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 hear
                 my
                 voice
                 .
              
               What
               saith
               the
               Psalmist
               ?
               I
               have
               seen
               violence
               and
               strife
               in
               the
               Citie
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               deceit
               and
               guile
               do
               not
               depart
               from
               their
               streets
               .
               What
               shall
               I
               do
               then
               ?
               
                 Evening
                 ,
                 and
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 noon
                 will
                 I
                 pray
                 .
              
               We
               complain
               of
               contentions
               and
               divisions
               ,
               and
               strifes
               in
               the
               Citie
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               are
               so
               many
               plots
               and
               treacheries
               against
               the
               Citie
               ;
               Oh!
               let
               not
               us
               only
               talk
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               but
               encrease
               our
               prayers
               in
               the
               frequencie
               ,
               
               and
               fervency
               of
               them
               ,
               Oh!
               let
               there
               be
               no
               family
               ,
               but
               let
               there
               be
               praying
               to
               God
               in
               the
               family
               ,
               Evening
               and
               Morning
               at
               least
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               prayed
               twice
               a
               day
               before
               ,
               then
               thrice
               a
               day
               now
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               strife
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               the
               treachery
               and
               deceipt
               that
               is
               here
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               wil
               hear
               our
               voice
               ;
               and
               he
               concludes
               the
               Psalm
               thus
               ,
               
                 Bloody
                 and
                 deceitful
                 men
                 shall
                 not
                 live
                 out
                 half
                 their
                 daies
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Let
               them
               be
               never
               so
               bloody
               minded
               ,
               and
               desire
               to
               imbrue
               the
               City
               in
               blood
               ,
               yet
               saith
               the
               text
               ,
               
                 The
                 bloudy
                 and
                 deceiptful
                 man
                 shall
                 not
                 live
                 out
                 half
                 his
                 daies
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 Because
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Counsels
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Evil
               ,
               Folly
               and
               Danger
               of
               mens
               own
               Counsels
               ,
               we
               have
               spoken
               to
               ,
               in
               the
               10th
               Chapter
               ,
               6th
               Verse
               ,
               
                 They
                 shall
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Counsels
                 .
              
               Now
               only
               a
               word
               of
               that
               ,
               in
               reference
               unto
               the
               abiding
               of
               the
               Sword
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Sword
               hath
               abode
               upon
               us
               divers
               years
               ;
               the
               wisest
               amongst
               us
               did
               not
               think
               the
               Sword
               would
               have
               continued
               so
               long
               as
               it
               hath
               don
               ;
               And
               yet
               who
               can
               tel
               when
               there
               will
               be
               an
               end
               of
               these
               things
               ?
            
             
               Among
               other
               evils
               ,
               certainly
               this
               evil
               of
               
                 our
                 own
                 Counsels
              
               is
               a
               great
               evil
               ,
               that
               hath
               made
               the
               Sword
               to
               abide
               
               upon
               us
               :
               Every
               man
               follows
               his
               own
               Counsel
               ,
               one
               man
               for
               his
               friend
               ,
               and
               another
               for
               his
               friend
               :
               Mens
               own
               Counsels
               ,
               both
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               City
               ,
               in
               the
               Army
               ,
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               throughout
               the
               Kingdom
               hath
               been
               a
               great
               cause
               of
               the
               abiding
               of
               the
               Sword
               so
               long
               a
               time
               upon
               us
               .
               
                 Their
                 own
                 Counsels
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               old
               Latin
               hath
               it
               ,
               
                 Shall
                 eat
                 up
              
               ,
               or
               
                 destroy
                 their
                 heads
              
               ,
               those
               men
               that
               had
               heads
               amongst
               them
               ,
               that
               seem'd
               to
               
               be
               the
               wisest
               ,
               the
               chief
               Heads
               that
               were
               the
               wisest
               and
               most
               full
               of
               Counsel
               ,
               they
               were
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               continuance
               of
               this
               evil
               upon
               them
               .
               So
               Montanus
               hath
               it
               ,
               
               
                 Their
                 Counsellors
              
               .
               And
               so
               Vatablus
               .
               Because
               of
               those
               that
               put
               them
               upon
               those
               Counsels
               were
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               abiding
               
               of
               the
               Sword
               ,
               in
               
                 Ezek.
                 11.
                 2.
                 
                 Jaazaniah
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Pelatiah
                 ,
                 These
                 are
                 men
                 that
                 give
                 evil
                 Counsels
                 in
                 the
                 City
              
               ;
               God
               hath
               an
               eye
               upon
               them
               ,
               upon
               such
               as
               give
               evil
               Counsel
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               as
               the
               men
               that
               are
               causes
               of
               the
               evil
               that
               is
               upon
               the
               City
               :
               There
               is
               nothing
               more
               useful
               in
               troublesom
               times
               ,
               than
               Counsel
               ,
               if
               set
               aright
               ;
               and
               nothing
               more
               dangerous
               in
               troublesom
               times
               ,
               than
               Counsel
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               wrong
               .
               The
               Lord
               deliver
               us
               ,
               both
               Parliament
               ,
               Army
               ,
               City
               and
               Kingdom
               from
               their
               own
               Counsels
               ;
               This
               wil
               ever
               be
               ,
               men
               will
               ever
               follow
               their
               own
               Counsels
               ,
               till
               
               they
               be
               taken
               off
               from
               their
               own
               designs
               ,
               their
               own
               ends
               ,
               till
               they
               can
               trust
               God
               with
               his
               work
               ,
               and
               be
               willing
               to
               be
               swallowed
               up
               in
               the
               Publick
               .
               Squint-eyed
               ,
               and
               selvish
               Counsel
               will
               destroy
               us
               ,
               if
               God
               be
               not
               infinitly
               merciful
               unto
               us
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               there
               are
               some
               that
               have
               good
               aims
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               their
               Counsels
               they
               may
               be
               led
               aside
               by
               carnal
               principles
               :
               As
               for
               instance
               ,
               only
               in
               this
               own
               thing
               :
               
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 furtherance
              
               
               
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 corespondancy
                 of
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               Certainly
               this
               Counsel
               is
               very
               dangerous
               in
               such
               times
               as
               these
               are
               ,
               this
               principle
               upon
               which
               many
               that
               have
               good
               intentions
               do
               go
               ,
               they
               desire
               the
               furtherance
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               ,
               they
               can
               ●ppeal
               to
               God
               of
               the
               sincerity
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               their
               ●earts
               are
               sincere
               in
               their
               desires
               of
               the
               furtherance
               of
               the
               ●ingdom
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               they
               think
               this
               principle
               is
               a
               very
               good
               one
               .
               That
               the
               best
               way
               to
               further
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               do
               that
               that
               may
               stand
               with
               peace
               in
               a
               way
               of
               corespondan●y
               w
               th
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               it
               wil
               be
               the
               best
               way
               〈◊〉
               set
               it
               up
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               did
               not
               think
               that
               were
               the
               best
               ●ay
               to
               set
               up
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               they
               would
               not
               do
               i
               〈…〉
               But
               certainly
               they
               are
               mistaken
               in
               their
               Counsels
               h●e
               ;
               For
               as
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               is
               not
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               so
               he
               way
               of
               the
               promoting
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               
               it
               is
               not
               by
               endeavoring
               the
               correspondencie
               of
               it
               with
               this
               world
               ;
               God
               hath
               laid
               the
               great
               work
               of
               mans
               salvation
               ,
               
               the
               greatest
               work
               that
               concerns
               the
               glorie
               of
               his
               Name
               ,
               in
               that
               which
               is
               
                 foolishness
                 to
                 men
              
               ,
               and
               almost
               all
               the
               great
               works
               of
               God
               ,
               especially
               those
               that
               have
               a
               more
               immediate
               subservencie
               unto
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               he
               brings
               those
               works
               about
               ,
               not
               by
               mans
               counsel
               ,
               but
               by
               waies
               and
               means
               that
               seems
               folly
               to
               the
               counsels
               of
               wise
               men
               ,
               of
               men
               carnally
               wise
               .
               But
               we
               come
               now
               unto
               the
               Seventh
               Verse
               .
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 My
                 people
                 are
                 bent
                 to
                 back-sliding
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               IT
               may
               be
               sometimes
               they
               begin
               to
               reform
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               quickly
               off
               again
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               a
               principle
               of
               Apostasie
               
               in
               them
               ,
               
                 They
                 are
                 bent
                 to
                 back-sliding
              
               ;
               If
               they
               do
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               it
               is
               upon
               some
               external
               motive
               ;
               but
               their
               hearts
               are
               another
               way
               ;
               They
               are
               like
               a
               bough
               of
               a
               Tree
               that
               is
               bent
               contrary
               to
               the
               Nature
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               an
               external
               force
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               for
               the
               present
               yeelds
               such
               a
               way
               ,
               but
               there
               's
               an
               inclination
               ,
               a
               propension
               in
               the
               Bough
               to
               go
               another
               way
               ,
               the
               way
               that
               its
               own
               nature
               carries
               it
               unto
               .
               Thus
               it
               was
               often
               with
               Israel
               ,
               upon
               some
               extraordinary
               work
               of
               God
               they
               would
               do
               such
               and
               such
               things
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               as
               a
               deceitf●l
               bow
               that
               soon
               starts
               back
               .
            
             
               My
               brethren
               ,
               let
               us
               search
               our
               hearts
               ;
               there
               was
               a
               great
               forwardness
               of
               Reformation
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               then
               how
               did
               men
               stir
               ?
               the
               Spirits
               of
               men
               did
               seem
               to
               be
               then
               of
               another
               way
               than
               now
               thy
               seem
               to
               be
               ,
               It
               appears
               that
               in
               many
               of
               them
               it
               was
               ony
               a
               spirit
               against
               those
               that
               had
               oppressed
               them
               ,
               and
               a
               〈◊〉
               umphing
               
               and
               rejoycing
               in
               having
               their
               wills
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               novelty
               of
               change
               of
               things
               ,
               but
               their
               hearts
               remain
               as
               carnal
               ,
               drossie
               ,
               &
               vain
               as
               ever
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
               when
               mens
               wills
               were
               a
               little
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               they
               saw
               that
               the
               godly
               people
               of
               the
               Land
               began
               to
               rejoyce
               ,
               hoping
               
               that
               now
               there
               should
               be
               a
               greater
               freedom
               for
               ,
               and
               countenance
               of
               the
               Religious
               party
               than
               ever
               ,
               and
               finding
               that
               there
               were
               some
               difficulties
               in
               the
               work
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               and
               that
               thereby
               their
               lusts
               should
               be
               curbed
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               have
               that
               licentiousness
               in
               their
               sinful
               waies
               as
               before
               ,
               upon
               this
               their
               hearts
               are
               bent
               to
               back-sliding
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               fall
               off
               from
               the
               godly
               people
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               that
               they
               formerly
               closed
               with
               ,
               and
               seem'd
               much
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               ,
               now
               their
               hearts
               are
               against
               them
               as
               much
               as
               ever
               they
               were
               with
               them
               ,
               yea
               ,
               their
               hearts
               do
               vex
               ,
               and
               fret
               at
               any
               Liberties
               they
               may
               possibly
               enjoy
               ,
               or
               at
               any
               work
               of
               Reformation
               that
               is
               begun
               .
               Thus
               it
               is
               in
               the
               publick
               ,
               mens
               hearts
               are
               bent
               to
               backsliding
               .
            
             
               And
               privately
               for
               the
               particular
               ,
               mens
               hearts
               are
               
               bent
               to
               backsliding
               from
               the
               waies
               of
               godliness
               that
               they
               began
               to
               profess
               ,
               as
               thus
               ,
               Many
               yong
               ones
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               have
               had
               workings
               on
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               have
               made
               
               great
               profession
               of
               Religion
               ,
               yet
               not
               having
               their
               hearts
               changed
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Gods
               waies
               have
               been
               unsutable
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               
               therefore
               have
               been
               hard
               and
               tedious
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Other
               things
               they
               have
               had
               a
               greater
               mind
               
               to
               ,
               only
               they
               have
               been
               kept
               from
               them
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               conviction
               and
               external
               motives
               .
            
             
               But
               upon
               that
               they
               have
               grown
               wearie
               of
               the
               waies
               of
               
               God
               ,
               that
               's
               a
               third
               degree
               ,
               weary
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               Fourthly
               ,
               They
               have
               watched
               all
               advantages
               how
               they
               might
               get
               off
               from
               what
               they
               have
               made
               profession
               
               of
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               Fifthly
               ,
               They
               have
               been
               sorry
               that
               they
               have
               engaged
               
               themselves
               so
               much
               as
               they
               did
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               Sixthly
               ,
               Any
               Objections
               against
               such
               waies
               ,
               they
               
               greedily
               imbrace
               ,
               and
               diligently
               improve
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               Seventhly
               ,
               They
               are
               very
               ready
               to
               take
               any
               offence
               .
               
            
             
             
               Yea
               ,
               Eightly
               ,
               They
               watch
               for
               offences
               .
               
            
             
               And
               Ninthly
               ,
               Any
               Opinion
               that
               will
               give
               them
               a
               liberty
               from
               that
               straitness
               they
               made
               profession
               of
               before
               ,
               
               they
               are
               willing
               to
               imbrace
               and
               entertain
               ;
               if
               there
               be
               any
               practice
               that
               may
               give
               them
               any
               more
               liberty
               ,
               they
               fall
               presently
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               come
               to
               backslide
               .
               Now
               their
               actural
               backslidings
               are
               but
               a
               fruit
               of
               the
               bent
               of
               their
               spirits
               ,
               their
               spirits
               were
               bent
               to
               backsliding
               before
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               do
               now
               is
               but
               a
               fruit
               of
               the
               inward
               bent
               of
               their
               spirits
               .
               Let
               such
               know
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               have
               no
               need
               of
               the
               waies
               of
               godliness
               ,
               the
               waies
               of
               godliness
               
               have
               no
               need
               of
               them
               ;
               the
               waies
               of
               godliness
               shall
               be
               justified
               and
               honored
               ,
               when
               they
               shal
               perish
               and
               be
               swept
               oft
               as
               filth
               and
               dung
               from
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               I
               'le
               leave
               only
               that
               Scripture
               with
               them
               ,
               in
               
                 Heb.
                 10.
                 38.
                 
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 draw
                 back
                 ,
                 my
                 Soul
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 pleasure
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               I
               find
               the
               reading
               of
               these
               words
               
                 [
                 bent
                 to
                 back-sliding
              
               ]
               
               very
               various
               ,
               and
               indeed
               the
               Hebrew
               doth
               seem
               to
               countenance
               divers
               readings
               ;
               and
               Calvin
               he
               doth
               reade
               it
               ,
               and
               Pareus
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               our
               later
               Writers
               ,
               
                 Suspenst
                 sunt
              
               ,
               they
               are
               as
               men
               in
               suspence
               ,
               hanging
               as
               it
               were
               in
               suspence
               ;
               for
               so
               the
               word
               translated
               
                 [
                 Bent
              
               ]
               it
               is
               a
               word
               that
               signifies
               a
               propension
               to
               a
               thing
               ;
               and
               they
               turn
               it
               ,
               
                 Men
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 suspence
              
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Septuagints
               translation
               ,
               
                 They
                 are
                 a
                 people
                 in
                 suspence
                 :
              
               and
               it
               is
               very
               proper
               to
               
               the
               Hebrew
               word
               here
               to
               translate
               it
               thus
               ,
               
                 They
                 are
                 a
                 people
                 in
                 suspence
                 .
              
               Now
               then
               ,
               If
               the
               translation
               of
               the
               word
               be
               thus
               ,
               which
               is
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               as
               sutable
               ,
               or
               rather
               more
               than
               the
               other
               ,
               why
               then
               there
               are
               these
               two
               things
               mainly
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 They
                 are
                 in
                 suspence
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               They
               being
               in
               straits
               know
               not
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               I
               find
               in
               
                 Deut.
                 28.
                 66.
                 
                 [
                 Thy
                 life
                 shall
                 hang
                 in
                 doubt
                 before
                 thee
                 .
                 ]
              
               The
               same
               word
               that
               here
               is
               translated
               
                 [
                 Bent
              
               ]
               it
               is
               there
               
                 [
                 Hanging
                 in
                 doubt
              
               ]
               and
               that
               makes
               me
               the
               rather
               think
               that
               this
               Interpretation
               may
               set
               out
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               in
               this
               Scripture
               ;
               so
               
               then
               the
               meaning
               must
               be
               this
               .
            
             
               They
               see
               themselves
               in
               a
               sad
               condition
               that
               they
               
               know
               not
               which
               way
               to
               turn
               themselves
               ,
               they
               see
               their
               plots
               take
               not
               ,
               their
               designs
               prosper
               not
               ,
               they
               see
               God
               is
               out
               against
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               fain
               fal
               upon
               new
               plots
               ,
               but
               they
               see
               as
               great
               an
               unlikelihood
               to
               prosper
               in
               their
               new
               plots
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               former
               ,
               what
               the
               Issue
               of
               them
               may
               be
               they
               know
               not
               ,
               thus
               they
               are
               in
               suspence
               ,
               and
               in
               doubt
               not
               knowing
               which
               way
               to
               turn
               themselves
               .
            
             
               And
               blessed
               be
               God
               that
               hath
               put
               our
               adversaries
               in
               
               suspence
               ,
               and
               doubt
               :
               This
               is
               a
               judgment
               of
               God
               upon
               men
               who
               cannot
               trust
               God
               in
               his
               right
               and
               holy
               wayes
               ,
               they
               must
               have
               waies
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               they
               follow
               their
               own
               counsels
               .
               and
               these
               counsels
               of
               their
               own
               insnares
               them
               ,
               and
               brings
               them
               into
               most
               miserable
               straights
               that
               they
               know
               not
               how
               to
               extricate
               themselves
               .
               
                 God
                 makes
                 the
                 waies
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 plain
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 But
                 the
                 counsels
                 of
                 mens
                 hearts
                 brings
                 them
                 into
                 straights
                 .
              
               They
               thought
               to
               deal
               more
               wisely
               for
               themselves
               ,
               but
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               their
               counsels
               in
               which
               their
               wisdom
               was
               much
               applauded
               ,
               brings
               them
               into
               most
               miserable
               straights
               and
               extremities
               ,
               that
               they
               know
               not
               what
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Secondly
               ,
               Luther
               hath
               a
               very
               good
               interpretation
               of
               this
               ,
               he
               reads
               the
               words
               thus
               :
               
                 My
                 people
                 doth
              
               
               
                 doubt
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 turn
                 to
                 me
                 or
                 no
              
               ;
               thus
               he
               reads
               it
               ,
               and
               interperets
               it
               thus
               ,
               They
               see
               they
               profit
               not
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               their
               Consciences
               misgive
               them
               ,
               they
               have
               some
               thoughts
               of
               returning
               to
               me
               ,
               sometimes
               they
               are
               perswaded
               it's
               best
               for
               them
               to
               return
               ,
               but
               the
               corruption
               of
               their
               own
               hearts
               stirs
               up
               Temptations
               ,
               Temptations
               present
               themselves
               to
               them
               ,
               so
               they
               are
               off
               and
               on
               ,
               they
               know
               not
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               they
               give
               many
               onsets
               ,
               but
               they
               came
               not
               off
               freely
               ,
               my
               people
               do
               doubt
               and
               hang
               in
               suspence
               and
               do
               not
               come
               off
               freely
               to
               my
               way
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               according
               to
               the
               *
               
                 Chaldae
                 Paraphrase
              
               ,
               They
               have
               plots
               ,
               thus
               they
               do
               doubt
               to
               Convert
               themselves
               to
               
               my
               Law.
               There
               are
               rowlings
               of
               their
               thoughts
               ,
               this
               way
               ,
               and
               that
               way
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               in
               doubt
               and
               come
               not
               to
               a
               full
               resolution
               .
            
             
               Now
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 evil
                 ,
                 for
                 men
                 to
                 strive
              
               
               
                 with
                 their
                 consciences
              
               .
               When
               their
               consciences
               puts
               them
               upon
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               think
               ,
               There
               is
               good
               in
               
               Gods
               waies
               ,
               they
               think
               that
               God
               is
               not
               well
               pleased
               in
               the
               waies
               that
               they
               are
               in
               ,
               they
               think
               it
               might
               be
               very
               well
               if
               they
               did
               reform
               their
               way
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               then
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               there
               comes
               in
               temptations
               ,
               I
               but
               there
               are
               such
               difficulties
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               I
               shall
               discountenance
               such
               and
               such
               great
               ones
               ,
               I
               shall
               have
               opposition
               by
               such
               and
               such
               ,
               in
               that
               they
               will
               be
               displeased
               ,
               I
               shall
               hazard
               my self
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               I
               must
               deny
               my self
               in
               many
               things
               ,
               I
               must
               go
               against
               the
               hair
               in
               these
               and
               these
               things
               ,
               I
               must
               cross
               my
               heart
               in
               such
               things
               that
               my
               heart
               is
               strongly
               bent
               upon
               ,
               why
               may
               I
               not
               do
               well
               enough
               in
               some
               other
               way
               without
               so
               much
               trouble
               to
               my self
               ?
               And
               thus
               their
               hearts
               reason
               within
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               again
               at
               other
               times
               they
               have
               serious
               thoughts
               begin
               to
               work
               ,
               and
               their
               consciences
               begin
               to
               stir
               again
               ,
               but
               have
               not
               I
               to
               deal
               with
               a
               holy
               and
               glorious
               God
               ?
               how
               if
               things
               shall
               prove
               otherwise
               than
               they
               are
               apprehended
               by
               me
               ?
               what
               good
               will
               it
               do
               to
               me
               to
               cozen
               my
               own
               soul
               ?
               were
               it
               not
               better
               for
               me
               to
               return
               ?
               [
               Oh!
               that
               I
               could
               but
               tel
               how
               to
               speak
               this
               day
               to
               such
               as
               are
               perhaps
               yet
               in
               suspence
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               there
               are
               some
               here
               this
               day
               that
               are
               in
               suspence
               in
               their
               own
               thoughts
               ,
               they
               cannot
               be
               quiet
               in
               that
               way
               that
               now
               they
               are
               in
               ,
               when
               they
               awake
               in
               the
               night
               season
               their
               consciences
               trouble
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               when
               they
               come
               abroad
               among
               company
               then
               that
               carries
               them
               away
               again
               ,
               and
               thus
               their
               lives
               do
               as
               it
               were
               hang
               in
               suspence
               ,
               and
               are
               vext
               and
               troubled
               in
               their
               own
               thoughts
               ,
               not
               knowing
               what
               to
               do
               ;
               Oh!
               that
               I
               could
               (
               I
               say
               )
               speak
               to
               these
               hearts
               this
               day
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               but
               tell
               how
               to
               present
               some
               determining
               thoughts
               to
               such
               as
               these
               
               that
               are
               in
               this
               suspence
               :
               I
               'le
               but
               in
               a
               few
               words
               present
               four
               or
               five
               Meditations
               to
               such
               that
               may
               help
               them
               to
               determine
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               a
               determination
               ;
               for
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               This
               is
               the
               cause
               almost
               of
               all
               the
               wickedness
               of
               such
               as
               
               live
               under
               the
               means
               ,
               that
               have
               enlightned
               consciences
               ,
               They
               do
               not
               come
               to
               a
               full
               determination
               :
               If
               thou
               beest
               in
               suspence
               ,
               let
               me
               cast
               into
               the
               scale
               these
               thoughts
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               These
               stirrings
               that
               are
               now
               upon
               thee
               ,
               that
               
               put
               thee
               thus
               to
               oppose
               the
               waies
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               thee
               so
               far
               as
               to
               be
               in
               suspence
               ,
               know
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               work
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               in
               thee
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               sinning
               against
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ;
               I
               do
               not
               say
               ,
               that
               all
               going
               against
               such
               stirrings
               and
               workings
               is
               ,
               
                 The
                 sin
              
               ,
               that
               unpardonable
               sin
               ;
               but
               this
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               sinning
               against
               those
               stirrings
               and
               workings
               of
               thy
               conscience
               is
               
                 A
                 sin
              
               against
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               sinning
               against
               the
               good
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               The
               holy
               Ghost
               hath
               begun
               to
               conceive
               in
               thee
               ,
               take
               heed
               thou
               doest
               not
               destroy
               the
               child
               in
               the
               womb
               .
               We
               know
               it's
               murder
               to
               destroy
               a
               child
               in
               the
               womb
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               but
               
               beginning
               to
               be
               conceived
               ;
               And
               thou
               that
               art
               in
               this
               suspence
               ,
               thou
               hast
               a
               conception
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               in
               thee
               ;
               take
               heed
               of
               murdering
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               If
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               leaves
               thee
               after
               this
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               be
               more
               hardened
               than
               ever
               ;
               let
               this
               be
               in
               thy
               thoughts
               ;
               Thou
               hast
               stirrings
               of
               conscience
               ,
               and
               some
               propension
               to
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               yet
               thy
               corruptions
               hang
               off
               ,
               look
               to
               thy self
               while
               these
               workings
               of
               God
               are
               upon
               thee
               ,
               if
               they
               leave
               thee
               ,
               they
               will
               leave
               thy
               heart
               harder
               than
               ever
               it
               was
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Thirdly
               ,
               Take
               this
               Meditation
               ,
               When
               thou
               art
               about
               matters
               of
               infinite
               consequence
               (
               as
               now
               thou
               art
               )
               certainly
               ,
               
                 the
                 safest
                 way
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 way
              
               ;
               't
               is
               not
               enough
               for
               thee
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
              
               ,
               and
               why
               must
               I
               do
               thus
               and
               thus
               ?
               and
               what
               need
               it
               ?
               and
               may
               not
               I
               do
               wel
               enough
               without
               it
               ?
               But
               when
               thou
               art
               reasoning
               about
               matters
               that
               concern
               Eternitie
               ,
               though
               thou
               canst
               not
               
               fully
               satisfie
               thy self
               in
               this
               ,
               or
               the
               other
               way
               ,
               yet
               to
               take
               the
               safest
               way
               is
               the
               best
               way
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               art
               upon
               the
               safest
               way
               ,
               it
               's
               enough
               to
               countervail
               what
               ever
               trouble
               thou
               meetest
               withal
               ;
               Though
               it
               should
               not
               be
               absolutely
               necessary
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               take
               such
               a
               course
               in
               such
               a
               particular
               ,
               yet
               if
               thy
               conscience
               doth
               but
               dictate
               to
               thee
               ,
               that
               this
               way
               is
               safer
               than
               the
               other
               ;
               it
               's
               the
               best
               way
               to
               go
               the
               safest
               way
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Fourth
               Meditation
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 evil
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 sin
                 ,
                 than
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 good
                 in
                 whatsoever
                 all
                 the
                 Creatures
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 can
                 tender
                 to
                 thee
              
               Resolve
               upon
               this
               :
               this
               is
               a
               certain
               principle
               that
               cannot
               be
               denied
               :
               There
               is
               more
               evil
               in
               the
               least
               sin
               ,
               than
               there
               can
               be
               good
               in
               all
               that
               all
               the
               Creatures
               in
               the
               world
               can
               tender
               to
               thee
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Fifthly
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 best
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 wish
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 now
                 to
                 die
                 .
              
               Put
               that
               Meditation
               into
               the
               scale
               ;
               Art
               thou
               in
               suspence
               ,
               hanging
               this
               way
               or
               that
               way
               ,
               whether
               fully
               to
               come
               off
               of
               those
               waies
               of
               sin
               that
               thou
               art
               upon
               ,
               or
               no
               ?
               Put
               this
               Fifth
               thing
               into
               the
               scale
               ,
               It
               is
               best
               for
               me
               now
               to
               do
               that
               that
               I
               would
               wish
               I
               had
               done
               if
               I
               were
               now
               to
               die
               :
               This
               wil
               be
               a
               mighty
               thing
               to
               weigh
               down
               abundance
               of
               temptations
               that
               may
               be
               put
               into
               the
               other
               scale
               ;
               and
               so
               thou
               maiest
               come
               to
               a
               determination
               .
               
                 They
                 are
                 in
                 suspence
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               old
               Latin
               reads
               it
               ,
               
                 My
                 People
                 they
                 hang
                 in
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 hope
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 may
                 be
                 well
                 with
                 them
                 at
              
               
               last
               ;
               that
               though
               they
               do
               thus
               and
               thus
               ,
               yet
               all
               may
               be
               well
               with
               them
               at
               last
               :
               God
               hath
               often
               delivered
               them
               out
               of
               great
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               why
               may
               not
               he
               deliver
               them
               still
               ?
               And
               so
               they
               hang
               in
               expectation
               of
               Gods
               coming
               to
               them
               .
               So
               they
               make
               the
               word
               that
               is
               here
               translated
               ,
               
                 [
                 Backsliding
              
               ]
               to
               be
               a
               returning
               ,
               a
               
                 returning
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               [
               They
               would
               have
               me
               to
               return
               first
               ]
               And
               so
               I
               confess
               the
               word
               
               hath
               something
               in
               it
               that
               signifies
               Returning
               :
               But
               those
               that
               are
               skilful
               in
               the
               tongues
               say
               ,
               It
               is
               not
               used
               in
               a
               good
               sense
               ,
               but
               in
               an
               evil
               ;
               it
               's
               rather
               a
               
                 going
                 from
              
               ,
               than
               a
               returning
               .
               But
               yet
               ,
               as
               the
               old
               Latin
               hath
               it
               ,
               The
               hope
               for
               Gods
               returning
               ,
               and
               that
               things
               may
               be
               well
               ,
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               hardening
               of
               many
               hearts
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               sin
               ;
               they
               hang
               as
               it
               were
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               thinking
               that
               it
               may
               be
               well
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               things
               may
               not
               prove
               so
               bad
               as
               they
               hear
               :
               But
               cursed
               is
               that
               hope
               of
               comfort
               that
               hath
               nothing
               else
               to
               ground
               upon
               ,
               but
               only
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 things
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 bad
                 as
                 they
                 hear
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 .
              
               But
               it
               follows
               ;
               
                 Though
                 they
                 called
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 ,
                 yet
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 would
                 exalt
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Though
                 they
                 called
                 them
              
               ]
               That
               is
               ,
               The
               Prophets
               and
               
               Messengers
               of
               God
               called
               them
               unto
               the
               most
               High
               ,
               they
               wanted
               not
               means
               in
               the
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               they
               were
               called
               to
               the
               
                 Most
                 High
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               God.
               Now
               that
               God
               is
               
                 The
                 Most
                 High
              
               ,
               we
               have
               spoken
               to
               in
               Chap.
               7.
               
               Vers
               .
               16.
               there
               he
               hath
               the
               title
               of
               
                 THE
                 MOST
                 HIGH
              
               .
               You
               who
               are
               highest
               ,
               look
               upon
               God
               as
               above
               you
               ,
               know
               that
               God
               looks
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               all
               men
               that
               are
               lifted
               up
               in
               the
               pride
               of
               their
               own
               hearts
               ,
               as
               infinitly
               below
               him
               .
            
             
               God
               is
               the
               
                 most
                 high
              
               :
               Well
               ,
               but
               ,
               
                 They
                 called
                 them
                 out
                 unto
                 the
                 most
                 high
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               They
               called
               them
               in
               the
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Word
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               they
               might
               know
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               
                 most
                 high
              
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               know
               him
               to
               be
               the
               Infinit
               ,
               Supream
               ,
               High
               ,
               Glorious
               ,
               Majestie
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               know
               the
               infinite
               distance
               that
               there
               is
               between
               God
               and
               the
               Creature
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               know
               him
               to
               be
               the
               Highest
               end
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               work
               after
               him
               as
               the
               most
               high
               .
            
             
               Then
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               they
               might
               acknowledge
               him
               ,
               
               that
               they
               might
               thus
               fear
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               worship
               
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               trust
               in
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               high
               God.
               
            
             
               That
               they
               might
               
                 submit
                 their
                 wills
                 to
                 him
              
               whose
               will
               is
               supream
               above
               all
               ,
               and
               especially
               in
               matters
               of
               worship
               .
               
            
             
               They
               called
               them
               to
               the
               most
               high
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               come
               to
               have
               this
               high
               God
               to
               be
               theirs
               ,
               to
               enjoy
               him
               to
               
               be
               their
               portion
               ;
               thus
               the
               Prophets
               call'd
               them
               to
               the
               most
               high
               .
               Whereas
               their
               hearts
               were
               d●ossie
               ,
               and
               low
               ,
               and
               base
               ,
               they
               minded
               only
               the
               satisfying
               of
               their
               flesh
               ,
               and
               having
               their
               wills
               one
               upon
               another
               ,
               their
               hearts
               hung
               down
               to
               their
               devised
               worship
               ,
               though
               the
               thing
               it
               was
               sutable
               to
               their
               publick
               ends
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               great
               wisdom
               for
               them
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               yet
               God
               would
               not
               own
               that
               ,
               but
               did
               dispise
               that
               worship
               of
               theirs
               that
               they
               thought
               to
               honor
               him
               withal
               ,
               and
               the
               Prophets
               therefore
               called
               them
               from
               these
               base
               ,
               drossie
               things
               ,
               called
               them
               to
               the
               most
               high
               God.
               The
               Note
               of
               Observation
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 Mens
                 hearts
                 they
                 sink
                 down
                 to
                 low
                 and
                 mean
                 things
                 naturally
              
               ;
               unworthy
               of
               their
               souls
               ,
               unworthy
               of
               that
               
               excellent
               nature
               that
               they
               are
               indued
               withal
               :
               men
               indeed
               have
               swelling
               hearts
               in
               their
               base
               sinful
               way
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               their
               disease
               (
               this
               swelling
               )
               I
               say
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               wants
               a
               true
               elevating
               principle
               ,
               the
               knowledg
               of
               the
               most
               high
               would
               raise
               them
               up
               higher
               than
               their
               pride
               
               can
               do
               ,
               the
               pride
               of
               man
               raises
               mans
               heart
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               that
               's
               their
               disease
               ;
               but
               the
               knowledg
               of
               the
               most
               high
               would
               raise
               them
               up
               higher
               than
               their
               pride
               :
               but
               sin
               wheresoever
               it
               is
               it
               doth
               debase
               mans
               nature
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 It
                 's
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 to
                 call
              
               
               
                 men
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 after
                 men
                 that
                 have
                 their
                 hearts
                 groveling
                 after
                 low
                 and
                 base
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 fear
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 worship
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 portion
                 .
              
               Have
               not
               you
               found
               this
               fruit
               of
               the
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Word
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               calling
               you
               many
               a
               time
               to
               the
               most
               high
               God
               ?
               
               Have
               not
               those
               things
               sounded
               in
               your
               ears
               ,
               that
               have
               called
               you
               from
               vain
               things
               that
               your
               hearts
               were
               upon
               ,
               telling
               you
               of
               the
               high
               God
               that
               you
               have
               to
               deal
               withal
               in
               all
               your
               waies
               ,
               who
               will
               have
               to
               deal
               with
               you
               to
               all
               eternity
               ?
               I
               make
               no
               question
               but
               many
               of
               your
               consciences
               have
               found
               this
               ,
               have
               found
               a
               word
               darted
               into
               your
               hearts
               that
               hath
               called
               you
               from
               low
               base
               things
               to
               the
               high
               and
               blessed
               God.
               
            
             
               And
               then
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 a
                 sore
                 evil
                 to
                 stop
                 our
              
               
               
                 ears
                 against
                 the
                 calls
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 God
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 calls
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 that
                 calls
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 God
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 to
                 stop
                 our
                 ears
                 against
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 sore
                 and
                 a
                 dreadful
                 evil
                 .
              
               What
               ,
               not
               answer
               to
               Gods
               call
               !
               Doth
               God
               call
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               not
               answer
               to
               him
               ?
               We
               say
               to
               a
               child
               ,
               Your
               father
               calls
               you
               ,
               or
               to
               a
               servant
               ,
               your
               master
               calls
               you
               ,
               will
               you
               not
               answer
               ?
               Oh!
               to
               shut
               our
               ears
               against
               the
               call
               to
               the
               most
               high
               
               God
               is
               a
               dreadful
               thing
               ,
               it
               will
               lie
               heavie
               upon
               thee
               one
               day
               ,
               those
               calls
               thou
               hadest
               in
               thine
               ears
               will
               prove
               to
               be
               terrors
               in
               thine
               heart
               ;
               Certainly
               ,
               though
               thou
               lettest
               go
               the
               calls
               of
               the
               Word
               to
               the
               most
               high
               God
               ,
               remember
               this
               one
               Note
               ,
               The
               calls
               that
               thou
               hadest
               to
               the
               high
               God
               being
               neglected
               by
               thee
               ,
               will
               prove
               terrors
               in
               thine
               heart
               ;
               poor
               creature
               ,
               what
               is
               it
               that
               thou
               listens
               to
               ?
               what
               invitations
               doth
               take
               thy
               heart
               ,
               that
               the
               calling
               to
               the
               most
               high
               cannot
               overcome
               thee
               ?
            
             
               And
               then
               Fourthly
               :
               
                 Their
                 hearts
                 are
                 in
                 suspence
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 called
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 .
              
               From
               the
               connexion
               of
               these
               two
               we
               have
               this
               Note
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 calling
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 special
                 means
                 to
                 cause
              
               
               
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 suspence
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 a
                 full
                 resolution
                 .
              
               In
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 97.
                 9.
                 
                 Thou
                 Lord
                 art
                 high
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
              
               
               
                 exalted
                 far
                 above
                 all
                 Gods.
              
               What
               follows
               in
               the
               10.
               verse
               ?
               
                 Ye
                 that
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 hate
                 evil
                 .
              
               God
               is
               a
               high
               God
               above
               all
               Gods
               ,
               hate
               evil
               then
               ,
               set
               your selves
               against
               evil
               ,
               be
               resolved
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               when
               you
               are
               called
               to
               the
               most
               high
               ,
               by
               this
               you
               come
               to
               see
               how
               infinitely
               
               worthy
               God
               is
               of
               all
               glory
               from
               you
               ,
               you
               may
               see
               by
               this
               what
               infinite
               good
               there
               is
               in
               this
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               infinite
               power
               in
               this
               God
               to
               avenge
               himself
               of
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               neglect
               his
               call
               ,
               therefore
               there
               is
               a
               mighty
               deal
               of
               force
               to
               cause
               resolution
               .
               In
               the
               7.
               of
               Acts
               ,
               we
               have
               a
               notable
               speech
               of
               Stephen
               concerning
               
                 Abraham
                 .
                 Abraham
              
               was
               called
               from
               his
               fathers
               house
               ,
               and
               it
               cannot
               be
               imagined
               but
               that
               Abraham
               had
               many
               thoughts
               to
               keep
               his
               
               heart
               in
               suspence
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               called
               from
               his
               kindred
               ,
               and
               al
               the
               contentment
               and
               comfort
               he
               had
               there
               ,
               it
               's
               impossible
               but
               flesh
               and
               blood
               would
               suggest
               many
               thoughts
               to
               Abraham
               to
               keep
               his
               heart
               in
               suspence
               :
               But
               what
               took
               Abrahams
               heart
               off
               from
               suspence
               ,
               to
               resolve
               fully
               what
               to
               do
               in
               such
               a
               case
               ?
               the
               text
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 God
                 of
                 Glory
                 appeared
              
               
               
                 to
                 him
              
               ;
               it
               was
               not
               only
               God
               ,
               but
               the
               God
               of
               Glory
               .
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               when
               God
               is
               calling
               you
               off
               from
               all
               Creature
               comforts
               ,
               from
               all
               things
               that
               may
               quiet
               your
               hearts
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               you
               have
               strong
               temptations
               to
               keep
               you
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               sin
               ,
               let
               but
               the
               God
               of
               Glory
               appear
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               this
               will
               take
               up
               your
               hearts
               ,
               this
               will
               bring
               your
               hearts
               to
               a
               full
               resolution
               .
               Oh!
               blessed
               ,
               blessed
               are
               those
               souls
               though
               they
               have
               continued
               long
               in
               suspence
               ,
               yet
               at
               length
               the
               God
               of
               Glory
               appears
               to
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               their
               doubts
               ,
               and
               temptations
               ,
               and
               hangings
               off
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               there
               be
               such
               a
               force
               in
               this
               ,
               then
               learn
               to
               present
               
               before
               thy
               soul
               that
               is
               in
               such
               a
               suspence
               ,
               the
               Glorie
               of
               the
               great
               God
               ,
               look
               up
               to
               this
               great
               God
               ,
               't
               is
               the
               infinite
               high
               God
               that
               I
               am
               called
               to
               ;
               Oh!
               thou
               suspending
               ,
               thou
               wavering
               soul
               ,
               look
               up
               to
               this
               most
               high
               ,
               and
               answer
               this
               call
               of
               God
               unto
               himself
               ,
               answer
               it
               thus
               ;
            
             
               Oh
               Lord
               ,
               Thou
               art
               an
               
                 Infinite
                 ,
                 Blessed
                 ,
                 Glorious
              
               Being
               ,
               the
               Supream
               Being
               of
               all
               ;
               I
               am
               a
               poor
               ,
               vile
               worm
               that
               
               lie
               under
               thy
               feet
               ,
               it
               's
               mercie
               that
               thou
               wilt
               vouchsafe
               to
               look
               towards
               me
               ;
               thou
               mightest
               have
               let
               me
               gone
               on
               in
               base
               waies
               ,
               and
               perished
               to
               all
               eternity
               without
               giving
               
               me
               any
               call
               to
               thy self
               ;
               but
               now
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               give
               me
               a
               call
               to
               thy self
               ,
               the
               high
               and
               glorious
               blessed
               Lord
               ,
               this
               is
               mercy
               ;
               Lord
               ,
               I
               come
               ,
               and
               with
               fear
               and
               trembling
               fall
               down
               before
               thee
               saying
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               what
               wilt
               thou
               have
               me
               to
               do
               ?
               Those
               who
               have
               been
               wavering
               and
               afterwards
               setled
               they
               have
               found
               that
               this
               hath
               
               been
               the
               thing
               that
               hath
               setled
               them
               ,
               some
               dreadful
               authoritie
               of
               the
               high
               God
               that
               hath
               come
               to
               their
               hearts
               in
               some
               truth
               beyond
               what
               formerly
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               and
               this
               hath
               fully
               taken
               off
               their
               souls
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Fifthly
               ;
               
                 The
                 true
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 an
                 elevating
              
               
               thing
               .
               Then
               are
               they
               called
               to
               the
               
                 most
                 high
              
               when
               they
               are
               called
               to
               the
               
                 true
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               for
               it
               raises
               the
               soul
               to
               the
               
                 most
                 high
              
               .
               Mens
               inventions
               are
               low
               things
               ,
               are
               base
               and
               unworthy
               things
               ,
               Oh
               consider
               whether
               thou
               findest
               this
               in
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               ?
               doest
               thou
               find
               thy
               soul
               raised
               up
               to
               the
               most
               high
               in
               his
               Worship
               ?
               thou
               doest
               never
               worship
               God
               aright
               ,
               except
               thou
               findest
               in
               some
               measure
               thy
               soul
               raised
               up
               to
               the
               most
               high
               in
               his
               Worship
               ;
               let
               no
               man
               look
               upon
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               as
               a
               low
               mean
               thing
               ;
               know
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               to
               come
               to
               worship
               God
               ,
               thou
               hast
               now
               to
               deal
               with
               the
               high
               God
               ,
               whom
               Angels
               worship
               and
               adore
               ;
               't
               is
               that
               God
               who
               is
               far
               above
               all
               Creatures
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               :
               thus
               thou
               art
               to
               look
               upon
               the
               Worship
               of
               God.
               Oh!
               how
               far
               are
               most
               men
               from
               this
               when
               they
               are
               worshiping
               of
               God!
               very
               few
               there
               are
               that
               lift
               up
               their
               hearts
               to
               the
               most
               high
               ;
               even
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               Worship
               .
               And
               so
               it
               follows
               in
               the
               words
               ,
               
                 None
                 at
                 all
                 would
                 exalt
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               Why
               ,
               If
               God
               be
               the
               most
               high
               God
               ,
               how
               can
               he
               be
               
               exalted
               ?
            
             
               I
               answer
               :
               He
               is
               so
               high
               ,
               as
               he
               cannot
               be
               more
               high
               
               than
               Himself
               ,
               God
               cannot
               be
               more
               excellent
               than
               he
               is
               
               in
               Himself
               ,
               God
               cannot
               make
               Himself
               better
               than
               He
               is
               ,
               nor
               more
               glorious
               in
               Himself
               than
               He
               is
               :
               Therefore
               no
               creature
               can
               make
               him
               more
               than
               he
               is
               :
               all
               that
               all
               the
               Creatures
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               can
               do
               for
               God
               ,
               can
               ad
               nothing
               to
               him
               :
               In
               
                 Nehem.
                 9.
                 5.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 exalted
              
               (
               saith
               the
               text
               )
               
                 above
                 all
                 blessing
                 and
                 praise
              
               .
            
             
               Yet
               then
               God
               accounts
               Himself
               to
               be
               exalted
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               When
               he
               is
               known
               and
               acknowledged
               for
               the
               
               High
               ,
               Supream
               ,
               First
               being
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               when
               we
               fear
               Him
               
                 as
                 a
                 God
              
               ,
               when
               we
               humble
               our selves
               before
               him
               as
               before
               
                 a
                 God
              
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               sensible
               of
               the
               infinite
               distance
               there
               is
               between
               him
               and
               us
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               willing
               to
               lay
               down
               what
               we
               are
               ,
               or
               have
               ,
               or
               can
               do
               for
               the
               furtherance
               of
               his
               praise
               ,
               when
               his
               Will
               is
               made
               the
               Rule
               of
               all
               our
               waies
               ,
               and
               especially
               of
               his
               Worship
               ,
               when
               we
               make
               him
               the
               last
               end
               of
               all
               ,
               when
               't
               is
               the
               great
               care
               of
               our
               souls
               ,
               and
               work
               of
               our
               lives
               to
               do
               what
               possibly
               we
               can
               that
               he
               might
               be
               magnified
               &
               lifted
               up
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               account
               the
               least
               sin
               a
               greater
               evil
               than
               can
               be
               recompenced
               by
               all
               the
               good
               that
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               can
               afford
               unto
               us
               ;
               and
               now
               God
               accounts
               Himself
               exalted
               by
               us
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               Work
               that
               all
               of
               us
               have
               to
               do
               ;
               to
               
                 give
                 up
              
               our selves
               to
               the
               exalting
               of
               the
               Name
               of
               this
               blessed
               
               God
               ;
               He
               is
               worthy
               ,
               so
               worthy
               of
               honor
               from
               us
               creatures
               ,
               that
               though
               ten
               thousand
               millions
               of
               Men
               and
               Angels
               should
               perish
               eternally
               for
               the
               furtherance
               of
               the
               least
               degree
               of
               his
               honor
               ,
               he
               is
               worthy
               of
               it
               all
               ,
               so
               high
               is
               this
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               know
               it
               to
               be
               our
               work
               to
               endeavor
               in
               our
               places
               to
               exalt
               him
               ,
               and
               blessed
               is
               that
               man
               or
               woman
               that
               when
               they
               are
               to
               die
               are
               able
               to
               say
               ,
               Oh
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               hast
               been
               high
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               thy
               Wisdom
               
               I
               have
               adored
               ,
               and
               submitted
               mine
               unto
               it
               ,
               thy
               Will
               I
               have
               honored
               ,
               and
               yeelded
               mine
               likewise
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               hath
               been
               the
               great
               care
               of
               my
               soul
               that
               I
               might
               do
               somthing
               in
               my
               place
               to
               lift
               up
               thy
               Name
               according
               as
               I
               have
               been
               able
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               thou
               maiest
               go
               out
               of
               the
               world
               in
               peace
               
               as
               having
               done
               in
               some
               measure
               that
               thou
               camest
               into
               the
               world
               for
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               you
               whom
               God
               hath
               exalted
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               your
               care
               
               to
               exalt
               this
               God
               ;
               and
               especially
               the
               Saints
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               know
               God
               hath
               exalted
               you
               on
               high
               ,
               and
               expects
               that
               you
               should
               lift
               up
               his
               Name
               ;
               he
               hath
               lifted
               up
               you
               out
               of
               the
               depth
               of
               miserie
               ,
               from
               the
               nethermost
               Hell
               ,
               he
               hath
               joyned
               you
               to
               his
               Son
               ,
               he
               hath
               made
               you
               one
               with
               his
               Son
               ,
               He
               hath
               loved
               you
               with
               the
               same
               love
               wherewith
               he
               loveth
               his
               Son
               ,
               he
               hath
               made
               you
               Heirs
               ,
               Co-heirs
               with
               his
               own
               Son
               ,
               he
               hath
               given
               his
               Angels
               to
               be
               ministring
               Spirits
               to
               you
               ,
               he
               hath
               made
               it
               his
               great
               design
               to
               honor
               himself
               in
               your
               eternal
               good
               ,
               the
               greatest
               work
               that
               God
               hath
               to
               do
               in
               the
               world
               it
               is
               the
               honoring
               himself
               in
               your
               Glory
               ;
               he
               hath
               prepared
               a
               Crown
               of
               glory
               for
               you
               ;
               Oh
               then
               ,
               do
               you
               joyn
               together
               to
               exalt
               the
               Name
               of
               this
               God
               who
               hath
               lifted
               up
               you
               who
               were
               such
               poor
               vile
               worms
               ,
               let
               the
               high
               praises
               of
               this
               God
               be
               in
               your
               hearts
               and
               mouths
               for
               ever
               ;
               in
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 108.
                 4.
                 
                 Thy
              
               
               
                 mercy
                 is
                 great
                 above
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 truth
                 reacheth
                 unto
                 the
                 Clouds
              
               ;
               mark
               what
               follows
               in
               the
               5.
               verse
               ,
               
                 Be
                 thou
                 exalted
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Glory
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
              
               Oh
               Lord
               ,
               we
               see
               thy
               mercy
               is
               exalted
               above
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               thy
               truth
               to
               the
               Clouds
               :
               then
               Lord
               be
               thou
               exalted
               above
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               lives
               ;
               Oh!
               that
               God
               may
               be
               exalted
               ,
               in
               an
               answerable
               way
               above
               the
               Heavens
               in
               what
               we
               do
               for
               Him
               ,
               as
               He
               hath
               been
               exalted
               above
               the
               Heavens
               in
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               for
               us
               ;
               let
               's
               all
               exalt
               Gods
               Name
               :
               he
               will
               be
               exalted
               in
               spight
               of
               your
               hearts
               .
            
             
               My
               brethren
               ,
               God
               hath
               exalted
               Himself
               of
               late
               in
               our
               eyes
               ,
               in
               a
               glorious
               manner
               ,
               in
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 21.
                 13.
                 
                 Be
                 thou
                 exalted
                 ,
              
               
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 thine
                 own
                 strength
              
               ;
               Oh
               the
               Lord
               hath
               exalted
               Himself
               in
               His
               own
               strength
               :
               but
               mark
               what
               follows
               ;
               
                 So
                 will
                 we
                 sing
                 and
                 praise
                 thy
                 Power
                 :
              
               Oh!
               let
               us
               sing
               and
               praise
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               exalted
               Himself
               
               in
               his
               own
               strength
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               good
               of
               his
               own
               people
               so
               of
               late
               .
               
                 But
                 none
                 would
                 exalt
                 him
                 
                   (
                   saith
                   the
                   text
                   .
                
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 God
                 hath
                 little
                 honor
                 in
                 the
                 world
              
               ;
               men
               seek
               to
               exalt
               
               themselves
               ,
               but
               none
               to
               exalt
               God
               ;
               every
               man
               follows
               his
               own
               way
               ,
               his
               own
               lusts
               ,
               but
               the
               blessed
               and
               glorious
               God
               is
               exalted
               by
               few
               ,
               or
               none
               .
               Men
               will
               appear
               to
               lift
               up
               Antichrist
               ,
               to
               exalt
               him
               ;
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               Earth
               they
               will
               give
               their
               power
               to
               the
               Beast
               ,
               but
               none
               will
               exalt
               the
               Lord.
               Oh!
               let
               this
               grieve
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               to
               see
               that
               the
               blessed
               God
               ,
               so
               blessed
               in
               their
               eyes
               should
               be
               exalted
               by
               so
               few
               .
            
             
               And
               consider
               ,
               every
               one
               of
               you
               ,
               how
               little
               he
               hath
               
               been
               exalted
               by
               you
               in
               all
               your
               waies
               .
               And
               why
               should
               you
               vex
               and
               fret
               that
               you
               have
               not
               honor
               and
               respect
               ,
               when
               as
               the
               blessed
               God
               who
               is
               so
               infinitely
               worthy
               of
               honor
               and
               glory
               ,
               yet
               none
               (
               almost
               )
               respects
               Him.
               Well
               ,
               let
               this
               be
               the
               Meditation
               from
               it
               ;
               The
               less
               glory
               I
               see
               God
               have
               from
               the
               children
               of
               men
               ,
               the
               more
               let
               me
               labor
               to
               honor
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 None
                 would
                 exalt
                 him
              
               ]
               So
               the
               words
               are
               read
               in
               your
               Books
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               that
               is
               the
               most
               proper
               sense
               .
               Yet
               I
               find
               Luther
               hath
               another
               reading
               ,
               and
               so
               others
               ,
               and
               that
               
               might
               likewise
               stand
               with
               the
               Original
               ;
               for
               if
               you
               observe
               the
               words
               
                 [
                 him
              
               ]
               is
               not
               there
               :
               But
               it
               may
               be
               (
               saith
               Luther
               )
               there
               is
               
                 none
                 that
                 lifts
                 up
                 himself
              
               ;
               he
               ,
               and
               others
               turns
               it
               thus
               :
               That
               's
               thus
               ,
               Men
               are
               in
               a
               sleepy
               ,
               sullen
               mood
               ,
               that
               when
               God
               calls
               them
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               stir
               up
               themselves
               to
               listen
               to
               Gods
               Call
               ;
               and
               so
               Luther
               makes
               use
               of
               this
               similitude
               :
               As
               a
               stuborn
               servant
               ,
               or
               child
               when
               the
               master
               cals
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               stir
               and
               lift
               up
               himself
               
               to
               his
               call
               ;
               
                 There
                 's
                 none
                 will
                 lift
                 up
                 themselves
              
               ;
               drossie
               ,
               base
               ,
               drousie
               spirits
               ,
               that
               are
               sleepy
               and
               sink
               down
               to
               base
               ,
               low
               things
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               lift
               up
               themselves
               when
               
               they
               are
               called
               to
               the
               most
               high
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 It
                 's
                 a
                 great
                 evil
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 a
                 dead
                 ,
                 dull
                 ,
                 and
                 sullen
                 heart
                 ,
              
               
               
                 not
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 our selves
                 when
                 God
                 calls
                 .
              
               When
               you
               come
               to
               the
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               you
               come
               with
               hearts
               dead
               and
               sinking
               down
               with
               discouragements
               :
               Now
               when
               God
               cals
               ,
               you
               should
               stir
               and
               lift
               up
               your
               hearts
               to
               close
               with
               those
               Truths
               of
               God
               that
               do
               concern
               you
               ;
               and
               it
               's
               a
               great
               evil
               in
               many
               ,
               when
               they
               hear
               excellent
               Truths
               that
               might
               do
               them
               good
               ,
               yet
               they
               do
               not
               lift
               up
               their
               hearts
               to
               close
               with
               those
               Truths
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               we
               come
               to
               the
               Eighth
               Verse
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Verse
               very
               full
               ;
               and
               if
               in
               any
               ,
               you
               will
               give
               me
               liberty
               a
               little
               to
               enlarge
               in
               that
               Verse
               .
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 up
                 ,
                 Ephraim
                 ?
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 deliver
                 thee
                 ,
                 Israel
                 ?
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 make
                 thee
                 as
                 Admah
                 ?
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 set
                 thee
                 as
                 Zeboim
                 ?
                 mine
                 heart
                 is
                 turned
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 my
                 repentings
                 are
                 kindled
                 together
                 .
              
            
             
               HEre
               ,
               according
               to
               Luther
               ,
               ends
               the
               Eleventh
               Chapter
               ,
               and
               the
               Twelfth
               begins
               at
               the
               next
               Verse
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               words
               themselves
               ,
               we
               have
               not
               a
               more
               full
               expression
               of
               pathetical
               Affections
               of
               Mercy
               and
               Compassion
               in
               God
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               Book
               of
               〈◊〉
               than
               here
               ;
            
             
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 up
                 ?
              
            
             
               I
               beseech
               you
               observe
               ;
               God
               was
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               threatnings
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               &
               charging
               of
               them
               with
               their
               sin
               :
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 The
                 Sword
                 shall
                 abide
                 upon
                 their
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 consume
                 their
                 branches
                 :
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Counsels
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 God
                 ,
                 yet
                 none
                 would
                 exalt
                 him
                 :
              
               How
               !
               not
               one
               would
               com
               in
               !
               What
               would
               follow
               ?
               One
               would
               think
               ,
               Now
               let
               wrath
               pursue
               them
               ,
               let
               the
               curse
               of
               the
               Almighty
               overtake
               them
               ,
               one
               would
               wonder
               that
               it
               did
               not
               ;
               but
               mark
               a
               greater
               wonder
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               charging
               of
               them
               for
               this
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               midst
               
               of
               Gods
               threatnings
               of
               the
               most
               dreadful
               judgments
               to
               consume
               them
               by
               the
               Sword
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 up
                 ,
                 Ephraim
                 ,
                 &
                 c
                 ?
              
            
             
               The
               Lord
               here
               takes
               upon
               Him
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               the
               person
               of
               a
               loving
               Father
               towards
               a
               stubborn
               and
               rebellious
               
               child
               ,
               the
               child
               hath
               gone
               away
               from
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               hath
               continued
               in
               slout
               waies
               ,
               It
               may
               be
               the
               Father
               sends
               after
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               come
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               return
               ,
               but
               goes
               on
               stubornly
               ,
               the
               Father
               hath
               many
               workings
               in
               his
               heart
               to
               cast
               it
               off
               ;
               he
               shall
               never
               be
               a
               peny
               the
               better
               for
               me
               ,
               let
               him
               beg
               his
               bread
               from
               door
               to
               door
               ,
               he
               is
               unnatural
               to
               me
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               is
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               these
               resolutions
               ,
               and
               hath
               these
               sad
               thoughts
               towards
               the
               child
               ,
               yet
               there
               comes
               a
               turning
               of
               his
               bowels
               on
               a
               sudden
               ,
               Oh!
               but
               how
               shall
               I
               give
               it
               up
               ?
               how
               shall
               I
               disinherit
               it
               ?
               how
               shall
               I
               do
               it
               ?
               
                 It
                 is
                 my
                 child
                 ,
                 though
                 stuborn
                 ,
              
               why
               may
               it
               not
               return
               ?
               why
               may
               not
               yet
               God
               work
               good
               upon
               it
               ;
               It
               's
               very
               evil
               ,
               but
               how
               shall
               I
               give
               it
               up
               ?
               I
               know
               not
               how
               in
               the
               world
               to
               bring
               my
               heart
               to
               it
               .
               Thus
               the
               Lord
               breaks
               out
               here
               .
               Here
               we
               have
               in
               your
               books
               four
               
                 [
                 How
                 's
                 ]
                 How
              
               shall
               I
               give
               thee
               up
               ,
               
                 Ephraim
                 ?
                 How
              
               shall
               I
               deliver
               thee
               ,
               
                 Israel
                 ?
                 How
              
               shall
               I
               make
               thee
               as
               
                 Admah
                 ?
                 How
              
               shall
               I
               set
               thee
               as
               Zeboim
               ?
               I
               confess
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               there
               are
               but
               two
               ,
               but
               yet
               for
               the
               sense
               of
               it
               the
               Interpreters
               put
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               the
               sense
               of
               four
               ,
               
                 How
                 ?
                 How
                 ?
                 How
                 ?
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 it
                 ?
              
               there
               are
               four
               Interogations
               here
               ,
               and
               four
               Answers
               .
               Four
               Pathetical
               Interogations
               that
               God
               asks
               as
               it
               were
               Himself
               .
               
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 up
                 ,
                 Ephraim
                 ?
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 deliver
                 thee
                 ,
                 Israel
                 ?
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 .
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 make
                 thee
                 as
                 Admah
                 ?
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 s●t
                 thee
                 as
                 Zeboim
                 ?
              
            
             
               God
               is
               here
               Interogating
               Himself
               in
               these
               four
               Interogatories
               that
               come
               from
               his
               own
               bowels
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               are
               four
               Answers
               to
               these
               ,
               As
               thus
               ;
            
             
               
               
                 First
                 ,
                 Mine
                 heart
                 is
                 turned
                 within
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 My
                 repentings
                 are
                 kindled
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 execute
                 the
                 fierceness
                 of
                 mine
                 anger
                 .
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 return
                 to
                 destroy
                 Ephraim
                 .
                 
                   These
                   are
                   the
                   Four
                   Answers
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Last
                   Answer
                   hath
                   Two
                   Arguments
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 The
                 holy
                 One
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               what
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Arguments
               are
               ,
               we
               shall
               see
               when
               we
               come
               to
               them
               .
               But
               first
               to
               give
               you
               the
               brief
               
               opening
               of
               the
               words
               in
               a
               way
               of
               paraphrase
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               several
               Doctrinal
               Notes
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 up
                 ,
              
               Ephraim
               ?
               Or
               as
               some
               
               others
               reade
               it
               ,
               
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 to
                 thee
                 ?
              
            
             
               I
               am
               as
               it
               were
               at
               a
               stand
               what
               to
               do
               ;
               as
               the
               Father
               that
               hath
               the
               rod
               in
               his
               hand
               comes
               to
               correct
               ,
               and
               lets
               the
               rod
               fall
               out
               of
               his
               hand
               ,
               his
               affections
               work
               so
               strongly
               ;
            
             
               
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 do
              
               ?
               As
               if
               God
               should
               say
               ,
               Oh!
               were
               there
               but
               any
               repentings
               ,
               were
               they
               but
               ever
               so
               little
               ,
               I
               would
               be
               glad
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               would
               take
               any
               little
               repentings
               ,
               could
               I
               but
               tell
               how
               to
               vindicate
               mine
               honor
               any
               other
               way
               ,
               I
               would
               do
               it
               ;
               
                 Oh!
                 what
                 shall
                 I
                 do
              
               ?
               It
               is
               your
               foolish
               ,
               wilful
               stubornness
               ,
               going
               on
               in
               such
               a
               vile
               ,
               finful
               way
               that
               puts
               God
               to
               such
               a
               stand
               ;
               
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 do
              
               ?
               God
               seems
               here
               to
               have
               his
               heart
               troubled
               in
               him
               ,
               much
               like
               that
               in
               Exod.
               33.
               5.
               when
               God
               was
               offended
               with
               the
               people
               
               there
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 Put
                 off
                 thine
                 ornaments
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 know
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 thee
                 .
              
               It
               's
               a
               strange
               expression
               :
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               come
               and
               fast
               ,
               and
               pray
               ,
               put
               off
               your
               ornaments
               ,
               and
               humble
               your selves
               before
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               know
               what
               to
               do
               to
               you
               :
               Oh!
               why
               may
               there
               not
               be
               some
               hope
               ?
               put
               off
               your
               ornaments
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               but
               any
               repentings
               and
               turning
               to
               me
               .
            
             
               Or
               if
               you
               take
               it
               as
               it
               is
               in
               your
               books
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 
                 thee
                 up
                 ?
              
               Then
               the
               scope
               is
               thus
               :
               Thou
               art
               upon
               the
               very
               brink
               of
               destruction
               ,
               wrath
               and
               miserie
               it
               is
               prepared
               for
               thee
               ,
               thou
               art
               in
               the
               very
               mouth
               of
               ruin
               ,
               It
               's
               nothing
               but
               only
               a
               giving
               thee
               up
               and
               thou
               art
               undone
               ,
               wrath
               and
               miserie
               stand
               waiting
               only
               for
               my
               giving
               thee
               up
               ,
               
                 Oh!
                 but
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 it
                 ?
              
               I
               see
               thee
               upon
               the
               very
               brink
               of
               ruin
               ,
               thy
               very
               neck
               upon
               the
               block
               ,
               and
               thou
               now
               waitest
               for
               my
               giving
               up
               ,
               but
               I
               cannot
               tell
               how
               to
               find
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 it
                 ?
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 up
                 ,
              
               Ephraim
               ?
            
             
               Oh!
               here
               was
               a
               strong
               argument
               that
               mov'd
               the
               bowels
               of
               God.
               Ephraim
               ,
               if
               thou
               wert
               indeed
               the
               refuse
               of
               
               the
               world
               ;
               I
               would
               not
               so
               much
               care
               for
               many
               thousand
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               thou
               art
               
                 Ephraim
                 ,
                 Thou
                 art
                 my
                 deer
                 child
                 ,
              
               Ephraim
               ,
               
                 my
                 deer
                 son
              
               ,
               you
               know
               what
               God
               saith
               in
               Jer.
               31.
               about
               the
               18.
               verse
               .
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 up
                 ,
                 Ephraim
                 ?
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 deliver
                 thee
                 ,
                 Israel
                 ?
              
            
             
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               Justice
               calls
               for
               thee
               ,
               that
               I
               would
               deliver
               thee
               up
               to
               him
               ,
               thou
               art
               call'd
               for
               to
               be
               delivered
               up
               to
               Justice
               ,
               Justice
               plead
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               her
               due
               ;
               but
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 it
                 ?
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 it
                 ?
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 deliver
                 thee
                 ?
              
               It
               goes
               much
               against
               me
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Septuagint
               they
               turn
               the
               words
               ,
            
             
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 protect
                 thee
              
               ?
               So
               the
               old
               Latin.
               
               
            
             
               And
               the
               mistake
               comes
               from
               a
               little
               difference
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               word
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               same
               radical
               letters
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               word
               that
               is
               for
               
                 [
                 delivering
              
               ]
               signifies
               a
               
                 [
                 Shield
              
               ]
               likewise
               ,
               
                 To
                 protect
              
               as
               with
               a
               shield
               .
               And
               therefore
               they
               translate
               it
               so
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 protect
                 thee
              
               ?
               but
               that
               comes
               to
               the
               same
               ,
               thus
               :
               How
               shall
               I
               protect
               such
               a
               one
               as
               thou
               art
               ?
               How
               shall
               it
               be
               for
               mine
               honor
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               be
               under
               my
               protection
               ?
               Men
               indeed
               do
               abuse
               their
               power
               they
               have
               ,
               to
               give
               protection
               to
               others
               ,
               you
               know
               
               there
               hath
               been
               a
               great
               abuse
               since
               the
               Parliament
               begun
               by
               protections
               that
               have
               been
               given
               to
               others
               ,
               but
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 it
              
               ?
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               who
               am
               a
               holy
               and
               infinite
               God
               ,
               how
               shall
               I
               protect
               such
               a
               one
               as
               thou
               art
               ?
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 protect
                 thee
                 ,
                 Israel
                 ?
              
            
             
               Israel
               ,
               here
               's
               another
               argument
               indeed
               ;
               Israel
               ,
               I
               remember
               
               thy
               Father
               ,
               I
               remember
               that
               mighty
               Prince
               who
               wrastled
               with
               me
               and
               prevail'd
               ,
               and
               I
               account
               it
               my
               glory
               to
               be
               the
               glory
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               his
               seed
               :
               What
               ,
               art
               thou
               the
               posterity
               of
               Israel
               ,
               of
               such
               a
               one
               so
               deer
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               Prince
               that
               heretofore
               prevail'd
               with
               me
               in
               prayer
               ?
               What
               ,
               art
               thou
               his
               posterity
               ?
               
                 Oh!
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 deliver
                 thee
                 up
                 ,
              
               Israel
               ?
               Oh
               when
               God
               looks
               upon
               them
               he
               sees
               them
               sinful
               and
               wretched
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               looks
               upon
               what
               they
               were
               in
               reference
               to
               their
               forefathers
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 up
                 ,
              
               Israel
               ?
            
             
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 make
                 thee
                 as
              
               Admah
               ?
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 set
                 thee
                 as
              
               Zeboim
               ?
            
             
               Admah
               and
               Zeboim
               ,
               they
               were
               the
               names
               of
               two
               Cities
               ,
               that
               were
               two
               of
               the
               five
               Cities
               that
               were
               together
               with
               Sodom
               and
               Gomorah
               ;
               now
               four
               of
               these
               five
               Cities
               were
               destroyed
               by
               fire
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               for
               the
               wickedness
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               them
               only
               was
               spar'd
               for
               Lot's
               sake
               .
               But
               this
               Admah
               and
               Zeboim
               were
               two
               of
               the
               Cities
               that
               the
               judgments
               of
               God
               was
               most
               terrible
               upon
               ;
               the
               Apostle
               Jude
               in
               his
               Epistle
               ,
               the
               7.
               verse
               ,
               saith
               ,
               That
               
                 they
                 did
                 suffer
                 the
                 vengance
                 of
                 eternal
                 fire
                 .
              
               Now
               saith
               God
               here
               ,
               The
               truth
               is
               ,
               you
               have
               provoked
               me
               as
               much
               as
               Admah
               and
               Zeboim
               have
               done
               ,
               their
               sins
               were
               not
               greater
               than
               yours
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               as
               great
               wrath
               that
               belongs
               to
               you
               as
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               oh
               !
               how
               shall
               I
               do
               it
               ?
               how
               shall
               I
               make
               thee
               as
               Admah
               and
               Zeboim
               ?
               how
               is
               it
               possible
               for
               me
               to
               find
               in
               my
               heart
               to
               yeeld
               to
               do
               it
               ?
            
             
             
               Hierom
               upon
               the
               place
               doth
               move
               this
               Question
               .
               
                 Why
                 doth
                 he
                 mention
              
               Admah
               and
               Zeboim
               ,
               
                 and
                 not
              
               Sodom
               and
               
               Gomorah
               ?
            
             
               The
               Answer
               that
               he
               gives
               is
               this
               ,
               That
               Judab
               ,
               those
               
               Tribes
               they
               are
               compared
               in
               their
               sin
               to
               Sodom
               and
               Gomorah
               ,
               in
               Isa
               .
               1.
               and
               Ezek
               16
               :
               for
               Judah
               had
               more
               means
               
               than
               Israel
               had
               ,
               Judah
               had
               the
               Temple
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               their
               sin
               was
               the
               more
               aggravated
               .
               Sodom
               and
               Gomorah
               they
               were
               the
               chief
               sinners
               ;
               and
               Admah
               and
               Zeboim
               they
               did
               but
               as
               it
               were
               follow
               them
               ,
               (
               so
               he
               )
               And
               by
               following
               their
               example
               they
               came
               to
               inwrap
               themselves
               in
               the
               same
               Judgments
               ,
               but
               yet
               altogether
               their
               sin
               was
               not
               like
               Sodoms
               and
               Gomorahs
               ,
               therefore
               Judah
               that
               had
               more
               means
               is
               compared
               to
               Sodom
               and
               Gomorah
               ;
               and
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               ,
               to
               Admah
               and
               Zeboim
               .
               
                 My
                 heart
                 is
                 turned
                 within
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               Luther
               hath
               a
               Note
               upon
               this
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               usual
               way
               in
               expressing
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               to
               the
               height
               ,
               saith
               
               he
               ,
               'T
               is
               as
               if
               it
               were
               ,
               that
               the
               heart
               that
               's
               stir'd
               with
               anger
               for
               the
               sins
               of
               men
               ,
               were
               not
               the
               true
               heart
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 My
                 heart
                 is
                 turned
                 to
                 me
                 ,
              
               mine
               own
               heart
               ;
               now
               I
               have
               my
               own
               heart
               indeed
               when
               I
               have
               thoughts
               of
               peace
               ;
               when
               I
               had
               thoughts
               of
               wrath
               that
               was
               not
               as
               it
               were
               mine
               own
               heart
               ,
               sutable
               to
               that
               expression
               we
               have
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               That
               God
               calls
               his
               execution
               of
               Jugment
               ,
               
                 his
                 strange
                 work
              
               .
               So
               that
               's
               Gods
               own
               heart
               that
               is
               affected
               with
               our
               evil
               ,
               and
               that
               doth
               even
               turn
               with
               mercie
               towards
               us
               ;
               so
               mine
               heart
               is
               come
               to
               me
               saith
               God
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               gone
               before
               .
            
             
               But
               ,
               
                 My
                 heart
                 is
                 turned
                 within
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               meaning
               is
               this
               ;
               As
               when
               a
               mans
               heart
               is
               much
               
               affected
               in
               love
               and
               compassion
               ,
               there
               's
               the
               working
               of
               the
               Spirits
               and
               blood
               round
               about
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               mighty
               motions
               and
               stirrings
               in
               the
               heart
               .
               So
               saith
               God
               ,
               
               Me
               thinks
               I
               find
               all
               the
               blood
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               and
               my
               spirits
               so
               working
               and
               stir'd
               ,
               that
               I
               find
               my
               heart
               even
               turning
               up
               and
               down
               within
               me
               when
               I
               come
               to
               the
               execution
               of
               wrath
               .
               And
               then
               ,
               
                 My
                 repentings
                 are
                 kindled
                 together
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               very
               notable
               phrase
               ,
               Here
               ,
               by
               
                 [
                 Repentings
              
               ]
               I
               take
               is
               meant
               those
               thoughts
               of
               God
               by
               which
               he
               came
               to
               
               do
               such
               things
               as
               men
               do
               in
               their
               repentings
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 repentings
                 together
              
               ]
               That
               is
               ,
               All
               the
               thoughts
               that
               I
               could
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               possibly
               muster
               up
               ,
               that
               could
               be
               mustered
               up
               together
               for
               to
               turn
               my
               heart
               from
               the
               waies
               of
               Truth
               to
               the
               waies
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               come
               up
               together
               to
               me
               (
               saith
               God
               )
               and
               being
               all
               joyned
               together
               ,
               they
               make
               a
               fire
               ,
               and
               have
               set
               my
               heart
               on
               fire
               ;
               As
               a
               company
               of
               brands
               being
               laid
               together
               make
               a
               great
               flame
               ;
               so
               all
               those
               thoughts
               that
               possibly
               may
               be
               any
               means
               to
               work
               my
               heart
               to
               good
               to
               this
               people
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               presented
               together
               ,
               and
               being
               come
               and
               joyned
               all
               together
               in
               one
               ,
               they
               set
               my
               heart
               even
               of
               a
               flame
               ,
               and
               mightily
               are
               stirring
               in
               my
               heart
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               this
               is
               the
               goodness
               of
               God
               to
               his
               people
               ,
               to
               have
               all
               things
               that
               any
               way
               may
               be
               a
               motive
               to
               do
               good
               to
               his
               people
               ,
               to
               come
               up
               all
               together
               before
               God
               ,
               all
               in
               one
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               come
               in
               one
               there
               to
               make
               a
               fire
               in
               the
               very
               bosom
               of
               God
               ,
               all
               the
               reasonings
               as
               it
               were
               of
               my
               heart
               being
               joyned
               together
               for
               them
               have
               kindled
               a
               fire
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               cannot
               hold
               ,
               but
               I
               must
               needs
               vent
               my self
               thus
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 up
                 ,
              
               Ephraim
               ?
            
             
               But
               you
               wil
               say
               ,
               
                 Why
                 doth
                 God
                 express
                 himself
                 thus
                 ?
                 God
                 might
                 without
                 any
                 more
                 ado
                 pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 help
                 ,
                 or
                 deliver
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 he
                 express
                 himself
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ?
              
            
             
               It
               's
               the
               Answer
               of
               Mr.
               Calvin
               here
               ,
               
                 He
                 doth
                 accommodate
              
               
               himself
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 to
                 our
                 rudeness
              
               ;
               God
               who
               disdained
               not
               to
               take
               mans
               nature
               upon
               him
               ,
               disdained
               not
               to
               
               act
               in
               the
               person
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               who
               being
               much
               wronged
               ,
               is
               reasoning
               in
               himself
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               his
               heart
               is
               full
               of
               pity
               ,
               his
               bowels
               yern
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               fain
               find
               a
               way
               for
               mercy
               ;
               and
               when
               provocation
               of
               execution
               comes
               in
               in
               his
               mind
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               a
               dagger
               to
               his
               heart
               .
               
                 Oh!
                 how
                 shal
                 I
                 do
                 this
                 ?
              
            
             
               As
               if
               you
               would
               imagin
               any
               merciful
               man
               in
               the
               world
               
               that
               were
               put
               to
               a
               straight
               ,
               would
               fain
               have
               a
               way
               for
               mercy
               to
               save
               a
               wretched
               sinner
               :
               God
               takes
               upon
               him
               the
               person
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               of
               this
               man
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 it
              
               ?
               God
               doth
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               in
               this
               bring
               Mercy
               and
               Justice
               both
               together
               ,
               to
               plead
               the
               Case
               ,
               both
               against
               ,
               and
               for
               Ephraim
               .
            
             
               Justice
               comes
               in
               and
               pleads
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               their
               Sins
               are
               great
               and
               many
               ,
               their
               Mercies
               have
               been
               great
               ,
               their
               Means
               
               that
               they
               have
               had
               hath
               been
               exceeding
               much
               ,
               thou
               hast
               been
               exceeding
               much
               ,
               thou
               hast
               been
               patient
               a
               long
               time
               towards
               them
               ,
               and
               this
               hath
               been
               abused
               ,
               their
               hearts
               are
               still
               hardened
               ,
               thy
               Name
               is
               blasphemed
               because
               of
               them
               .
               These
               Arguments
               come
               up
               against
               them
               .
               But
               now
               there
               comes
               up
               Arguments
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               I
               ,
               but
               than
               Mercy
               steps
               up
               and
               pleads
               ,
               But
               Lord
               ,
               art
               
               not
               thou
               a
               God
               :
               thou
               art
               a
               God
               :
               These
               actions
               indeed
               may
               overcome
               men
               ,
               but
               shall
               they
               overcome
               thee
               ?
            
             
               [
               And
               this
               is
               
                 Ephraim
                 .
              
               ]
               Are
               not
               they
               thy
               People
               ?
               are
               they
               not
               in
               relation
               to
               thee
               ?
               are
               they
               not
               in
               Covenant
               with
               thee
               ?
               Spare
               them
               Lord
               for
               their
               for
               fathers
               sake
               ,
               for
               Abrahams
               sake
               ,
               for
               Israels
               sake
               ,
               who
               was
               so
               mighty
               with
               thee
               ;
               remember
               Lord
               the
               kindness
               of
               their
               youth
               ,
               the
               wonders
               that
               thou
               hast
               done
               heretofore
               for
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               stuborn
               and
               rebellious
               ;
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               hast
               many
               of
               thine
               Elect
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               wilt
               thou
               utterly
               consume
               them
               .
               Oh!
               when
               the
               Lord
               hears
               these
               prayers
               of
               Mercy
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 it
                 ?
                 I
                 cannot
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
               Thus
               you
               have
               seen
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               words
               ,
               with
               the
               paraphrase
               .
            
             
             
               But
               now
               for
               the
               Notes
               .
               If
               any
               one
               of
               you
               should
               have
               
               any
               thoughts
               that
               I
               do
               not
               briefly
               pass
               over
               this
               Scriptur
               in
               an
               Expository
               way
               ,
               I
               may
               even
               answer
               you
               ,
               
                 How
                 shal
                 I
                 do
                 it
              
               ?
               It
               were
               a
               very
               great
               burden
               upon
               one
               ,
               to
               meddle
               with
               such
               Scriptures
               as
               these
               are
               ,
               in
               an
               Auditory
               that
               doth
               desire
               to
               have
               something
               spoken
               to
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               meerly
               to
               pass
               it
               over
               in
               a
               meer
               Expository
               way
               ;
               therefore
               for
               the
               Notes
               ,
               the
               first
               Observation
               is
               this
               ,
            
             
               
                 The
                 greatness
                 of
                 mans
                 sin
                 ,
                 hinders
                 not
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 bowels
              
               
               
                 of
                 God
                 towards
                 them
              
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               none
               exalted
               him
               ,
               but
               they
               followed
               their
               own
               Counsels
               and
               did
               what
               they
               list
               ,
               yet
               ,
               
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 up
                 ?
              
               (
               this
               from
               the
               Connexion
               .
               )
               I
               will
               give
               you
               an
               instance
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               a
               very
               famous
               one
               as
               we
               have
               in
               all
               the
               book
               of
               God.
               What
               sins
               were
               greater
               than
               the
               sins
               of
               Jerusalem
               against
               Christ
               when
               he
               lived
               ?
               and
               yet
               Christ
               
               looks
               on
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               weeps
               over
               it
               ;
               weeps
               over
               it
               ,
               when
               he
               considered
               of
               the
               destruction
               of
               it
               .
               Yea
               ,
               and
               mark
               ,
               Though
               Jerusalem
               were
               guilty
               of
               the
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               took
               away
               the
               very
               Life
               of
               Christ
               ;
               yet
               when
               Christ
               was
               risen
               again
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               first
               things
               that
               Christ
               doth
               in
               the
               24.
               of
               Luke
               ,
               47.
               when
               he
               was
               going
               there
               to
               Emaus
               ,
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               That
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               Remission
               of
               sins
               was
               to
               be
               preached
               in
               his
               Name
               among
               all
               Nations
               ,
               
                 begining
                 at
                 Jerusalem
              
               .
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               remission
               of
               sins
               preached
               to
               all
               Nations
               :
               Oh!
               but
               surely
               Jerusalem
               must
               be
               left
               ,
               Jerusalem
               that
               did
               slay
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               injurious
               ,
               yea
               ,
               Jerusalem
               that
               put
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               death
               :
               though
               all
               Nation
               should
               have
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               Remission
               of
               sins
               preached
               to
               them
               ,
               yet
               one
               would
               think
               Jerusalem
               now
               should
               be
               excepted
               ;
               No
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               
                 begining
                 at
              
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Jerusalem
               shall
               be
               the
               first
               place
               where
               I
               'le
               have
               preached
               Repentance
               and
               Remission
               of
               sins
               ,
               even
               that
               Jerusalem
               that
               took
               away
               my
               life
               ,
               I
               'le
               have
               preached
               Repentance
               and
               Remission
               of
               sins
               there
               in
               the
               very
               first
               place
               of
               all
               ,
               Oh!
               Gods
               mercies
               are
               beyond
               mans
               iniquities
               .
            
             
             
               My
               brethren
               ,
               If
               the
               bowels
               of
               Gods
               mercies
               shal
               work
               toward
               us
               ,
               notwithstanding
               our
               great
               sins
               ,
               why
               should
               
               not
               the
               bowels
               of
               our
               compassions
               work
               towards
               our
               Brethren
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               infirmities
               ?
               why
               should
               we
               upon
               every
               little
               discontent
               cast
               off
               all
               pity
               and
               love
               to
               our
               Brethren
               ?
               What
               ,
               such
               great
               things
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               yet
               moves
               not
               God
               to
               cast
               us
               off
               ,
               but
               still
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 cast
                 thee
                 off
                 ?
              
               Oh!
               when
               you
               look
               upon
               your
               Brethren
               that
               once
               your
               hearts
               did
               close
               withal
               ,
               and
               that
               were
               as
               your
               own
               souls
               ,
               and
               if
               now
               you
               should
               be
               any
               instruments
               of
               evil
               to
               them
               ,
               you
               should
               have
               such
               reasonings
               as
               this
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 it
              
               ?
               I
               see
               infirmities
               in
               them
               ,
               I
               ,
               but
               notwithstanding
               my
               great
               sins
               ,
               God
               saith
               of
               me
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 up
                 ?
              
            
             
               And
               then
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Why
                 should
                 great
                 afflictions
                 for
                 God
                 hinder
                 your
                 hearts
                 working
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 seeing
                 great
                 sins
                 against
              
               
               
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 hinder
                 Gods
                 heart
                 yerning
                 to
                 you
                 ?
              
               Why
               should
               any
               great
               afflictions
               for
               God
               hinder
               your
               hearts
               working
               twards
               him
               ?
               Surely
               if
               God
               will
               he
               merciful
               to
               us
               notwithstanding
               our
               sins
               ,
               we
               should
               go
               on
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               obedience
               to
               him
               notwithstanding
               any
               afflictions
               that
               we
               meet
               withal
               for
               our
               obedience
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               a
               Second
               Note
               is
               this
               :
               
                 Sinners
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 mouth
                 of
                 misery
                 ,
                 the
                 brink
                 of
                 destruction
                 when
                 they
                 think
                 not
                 of
              
               
               it
               ,
               there
               's
               nothing
               but
               giving
               of
               them
               up
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 It
                 's
                 nothing
                 but
                 Gods
                 free
                 mercy
                 that
              
               
               
                 keeps
                 us
                 from
                 being
                 destroyed
              
               ;
               le's
               the
               Lords
               mercy
               that
               we
               are
               not
               consumed
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Fourth
               place
               ,
               
                 Sin
                 puts
                 God
                 to
                 a
                 stand
                 ;
                 How
                 shall
              
               
               
                 I
                 do
                 it
              
               ?
               It
               brings
               disorder
               into
               the
               world
               ;
               God
               must
               set
               his
               infinit
               wisdom
               on
               work
               to
               bring
               thing
               about
               to
               his
               own
               glory
               ,
               sin
               hath
               brought
               disorder
               and
               confusion
               ;
               Now
               saith
               God
               ,
               I
               must
               set
               mind
               infinite
               wisdom
               on
               work
               to
               bring
               glory
               out
               of
               this
               confusion
               .
               If
               God
               hath
               any
               good
               intentions
               to
               thee
               ,
               know
               ,
               they
               sin
               laies
               such
               difficulties
               in
               Gods
               way
               to
               find
               out
               a
               way
               for
               thee
               ,
               as
               puts
               
               him
               to
               a
               kind
               of
               stand
               ,
               as
               thus
               ,
               For
               God
               to
               find
               out
               a
               way
               that
               all
               the
               wrong
               that
               sin
               hath
               done
               to
               him
               should
               
               be
               made
               up
               ,
               and
               yet
               thy
               soul
               should
               be
               sav'd
               ,
               't
               is
               the
               hardest
               thing
               in
               the
               world
               :
               Thou
               canst
               commit
               sin
               easily
               ,
               but
               (
               I
               say
               )
               when
               the
               sin
               is
               committed
               ,
               for
               God
               then
               to
               find
               out
               a
               way
               that
               all
               that
               wrong
               that
               's
               done
               to
               him
               should
               be
               made
               up
               (
               as
               it
               must
               be
               ,
               for
               otherwise
               all
               the
               disorder
               will
               not
               be
               brought
               into
               order
               )
               and
               yet
               thy
               soul
               sav'd
               ,
               it
               's
               the
               hardest
               thing
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               were
               not
               God
               ,
               a
               God
               infinite
               in
               wisdom
               ,
               it
               would
               put
               him
               so
               to
               it
               ,
               as
               he
               were
               never
               able
               to
               find
               out
               a
               way
               .
               God
               doth
               seem
               as
               it
               were
               to
               be
               at
               a
               stand
               ,
               How
               shall
               I
               do
               to
               save
               these
               sinners
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               to
               wrong
               my self
               ?
               Oh!
               this
               should
               humble
               us
               for
               our
               sins
               :
               As
               if
               a
               child
               should
               do
               so
               much
               evil
               as
               to
               bring
               himself
               into
               such
               bryars
               and
               
               troubles
               ,
               as
               that
               his
               tender
               father
               being
               affected
               with
               his
               sad
               condition
               would
               fain
               help
               him
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               doth
               help
               him
               ,
               he
               is
               put
               to
               abundance
               of
               difficulties
               for
               the
               helping
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               fain
               to
               beat
               his
               brains
               ,
               and
               study
               waies
               and
               means
               how
               he
               shall
               come
               to
               save
               this
               his
               child
               from
               utter
               undoing
               ;
               now
               if
               the
               child
               hath
               any
               ingenuity
               in
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               only
               think
               ,
               it
               's
               no
               great
               matter
               ,
               so
               be
               it
               I
               be
               delivered
               ,
               Oh!
               but
               this
               will
               break
               his
               heart
               ,
               Oh!
               what
               troubles
               have
               I
               brought
               my
               father
               into
               ?
               It
               is
               thus
               with
               us
               in
               reference
               to
               God
               ,
               if
               we
               look
               upon
               God
               thus
               as
               personating
               a
               man.
               
            
             
               And
               then
               in
               the
               Fifth
               place
               ,
               
                 The
                 salvation
                 of
                 a
                 sinner
              
               
               
                 it
                 breaks
                 through
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 reasonings
                 and
                 workings
                 of
                 Gods
                 heart
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 it
              
               ,
               saith
               God
               ?
               We
               little
               think
               what
               reasonings
               there
               are
               between
               Mercy
               and
               Justice
               about
               our
               lives
               ,
               about
               our
               souls
               many
               times
               ,
               could
               we
               but
               hear
               what
               reasonings
               there
               are
               in
               Heaven
               between
               Mercy
               and
               Justice
               about
               our
               lives
               ,
               Oh!
               it
               would
               go
               to
               our
               hearts
               :
               The
               great
               salvation
               that
               comes
               by
               Christ
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               determined
               without
               many
               reasonings
               between
               Mercy
               and
               
               Justice
               ,
               there
               was
               presented
               to
               God
               whatsoever
               Justice
               could
               say
               ,
               and
               what
               ever
               mercy
               could
               say
               ;
               What
               (
               saith
               God
               )
               must
               my
               son
               be
               under
               my
               wrath
               for
               the
               satisfying
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               be
               made
               a
               Curse
               ?
               yet
               this
               must
               be
               ,
               Justice
               requires
               satisfaction
               ,
               How
               can
               it
               be
               done
               without
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               being
               made
               a
               Curse
               for
               mans
               sin
               ?
               these
               kind
               of
               reasonings
               there
               are
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               for
               saving
               of
               mans
               soul
               ;
               in
               1
               Sam.
               16.
               8.
               we
               reade
               of
               Abishai
               ,
               and
               
               Davids
               reasoning
               the
               case
               about
               Sauls
               life
               ;
               saith
               Abishai
               to
               
                 David
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 delivered
                 thine
                 enemy
                 into
                 thine
                 hand
              
               
               
                 this
                 day
                 :
                 now
                 therefore
                 let
                 me
                 smite
                 him
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               No
               ,
               saith
               David
               ,
               do
               not
               smite
               him
               ,
               do
               not
               destroy
               him
               ,
               and
               thus
               they
               reasoned
               one
               with
               another
               ;
               Saul
               was
               in
               a
               very
               ill
               case
               when
               there
               was
               that
               reasoning
               about
               his
               life
               ;
               such
               a
               case
               are
               we
               in
               many
               times
               ,
               the
               Justice
               and
               Mercy
               of
               God
               doth
               reason
               about
               our
               lives
               ,
               and
               souls
               ,
               Oh!
               how
               do
               we
               depend
               upon
               God
               for
               our
               lives
               and
               souls
               ?
               and
               if
               we
               be
               sav'd
               ,
               we
               are
               sav'd
               through
               many
               reasonings
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               main
               Point
               of
               all
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 relation
                 that
                 a
                 people
                 ,
                 a
                 sinful
                 people
                 ,
                 or
                 persons
                 have
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               
                 So
                 God
                 finds
                 it
                 a
                 difficult
                 thing
                 to
                 execute
                 wrath
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 it
              
               ?
               The
               wrath
               of
               God
               is
               many
               times
               brought
               to
               the
               birth
               ,
               and
               God
               cannot
               as
               it
               were
               (
               to
               speak
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               men
               )
               know
               how
               to
               put
               strength
               to
               it
               to
               bring
               it
               forth
               .
               This
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               in
               Scripture
               we
               have
               such
               sending
               after
               sinners
               ,
               and
               crying
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               return
               ,
               such
               earnest
               wishes
               ,
               
                 Oh!
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 return
              
               !
               and
               such
               pleadings
               with
               them
               ,
               They
               will
               not
               come
               in
               ,
               and
               return
               ;
               This
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               we
               reade
               of
               the
               Lord
               whetting
               his
               Sword
               ,
               and
               bending
               his
               Bow
               ,
               and
               preparing
               his
               Arrows
               .
            
             
               
                 Why
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 God
                 ready
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 to
                 execute
                 judgment
                 upon
                 a
                 sinner
                 ?
              
               
            
             
               Oh
               no
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               whetting
               ,
               and
               bending
               ,
               and
               preparing
               ,
               
               
               and
               all
               because
               it
               is
               a
               work
               that
               he
               is
               loth
               to
               go
               through
               withal
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               and
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               God
               will
               not
               stir
               up
               his
               wrath
               ,
               or
               if
               it
               be
               stir'd
               up
               ,
               he
               will
               call
               it
               back
               again
               .
               
                 Lament
                 .
                 3.
                 33.
                 
                 The
                 Lord
                 afflicts
                 not
                 willingly
                 ;
                 neither
                 doth
                 he
                 grieve
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 men
              
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               is
               ,
               because
               Gods
               nature
               is
               to
               be
               merciful
               ,
               mercy
               pleases
               
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               doth
               perfectly
               foresee
               ,
               and
               hath
               perfectly
               in
               his
               view
               all
               the
               reasons
               that
               might
               move
               him
               to
               mercy
               .
               As
               now
               thus
               :
               These
               are
               the
               things
               that
               makes
               God
               to
               be
               at
               a
               stand
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               execute
               judgment
               upon
               a
               people
               ,
               or
               persons
               that
               have
               relation
               to
               him
               ,
               where
               his
               Name
               is
               professed
               ,
               and
               where
               himself
               is
               
               worshiped
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               This
               reason
               is
               presented
               ,
               
                 The
                 many
                 prayers
                 of
                 the
              
               
               
                 Saints
                 withstand
                 against
                 justice
              
               .
               Justice
               must
               break
               through
               all
               the
               prayers
               of
               all
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               that
               are
               in
               such
               places
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               not
               an
               easie
               matter
               ;
               we
               account
               it
               not
               an
               easie
               matter
               for
               to
               break
               through
               a
               mighty
               Army
               ;
               God
               cannot
               come
               to
               a
               people
               that
               he
               is
               related
               to
               ,
               and
               is
               worshiped
               by
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               must
               break
               through
               an
               Army
               ,
               
               the
               Army
               of
               the
               prayers
               of
               his
               people
               ;
               now
               saith
               God
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 it
              
               ?
               Oh!
               it
               is
               a
               mighty
               Army
               that
               is
               between
               me
               and
               them
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               Lord
               looks
               upon
               such
               a
               place
               
               with
               pity
               ,
               
                 Because
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 children
                 and
                 little
                 ones
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 people
                 .
              
               You
               know
               when
               God
               was
               about
               destroying
               of
               Neniveh
               ,
               he
               look'd
               upon
               the
               many
               thousands
               that
               knew
               not
               the
               difference
               between
               the
               right
               hand
               or
               the
               left
               .
               But
               when
               God
               comes
               to
               destroy
               a
               Kingdom
               that
               doth
               worship
               him
               ,
               he
               looks
               upon
               those
               many
               infants
               ,
               and
               the
               little
               ones
               ,
               and
               sees
               them
               many
               of
               the
               posterity
               of
               his
               Servants
               ;
               As
               they
               are
               but
               littles
               ones
               that
               moves
               his
               bowels
               ,
               they
               have
               not
               been
               guilty
               of
               those
               sins
               that
               their
               parents
               have
               been
               guilty
               of
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               the
               
                 little
                 ones
              
               of
               mine
               own
               precious
               Servants
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 destroy
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 even
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 ?
              
            
             
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               God
               considers
               
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 but
                 little
                 worship
                 in
              
               
               
                 the
                 world
              
               ,
               there
               are
               but
               few
               in
               the
               world
               that
               do
               worship
               him
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               though
               it
               's
               true
               ,
               there
               are
               such
               mixtures
               in
               worship
               here
               ,
               as
               in
               respect
               of
               that
               I
               cannot
               accept
               of
               what
               they
               have
               done
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               somewhat
               that
               I
               am
               worshiped
               ,
               there
               are
               very
               few
               in
               the
               world
               that
               own
               me
               to
               worship
               me
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 If
                 ever
                 God
                 hath
                 been
                 honored
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Kingdom
              
               
               
                 by
                 his
                 Saints
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 their
                 doing
                 or
                 suffering
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 regards
                 all
                 this
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 about
                 to
                 draw
                 out
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 judgment
                 .
              
               It
               's
               true
               thinks
               God
               ,
               there
               are
               but
               few
               that
               honor
               me
               now
               ,
               but
               there
               are
               many
               of
               my
               Servants
               that
               have
               done
               much
               ,
               and
               suffered
               much
               ,
               how
               many
               have
               I
               that
               have
               stood
               out
               to
               witness
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               my
               truth
               ?
               Certainly
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               the
               Lord
               in
               saving
               any
               Kingdom
               when
               the
               Kingdom
               is
               in
               danger
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               a
               place
               that
               he
               hath
               been
               honored
               in
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               people
               have
               suffered
               much
               there
               for
               his
               Names
               sake
               ,
               then
               he
               remembers
               it
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               not
               a
               louder
               argument
               next
               to
               the
               blood
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               in
               the
               ears
               of
               God
               to
               save
               a
               place
               from
               ruin
               ,
               than
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               people
               that
               have
               been
               shed
               for
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               such
               a
               place
               is
               beholding
               to
               all
               that
               have
               suffered
               for
               God.
               
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
                 He
                 accounts
                 what
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 Saints
                 are
                 there
                 :
              
               
               There
               are
               yet
               some
               of
               them
               left
               ;
               And
               would
               I
               have
               saved
               Sodom
               if
               there
               were
               but
               ten
               righteous
               persons
               ?
               Now
               I
               'le
               reckon
               how
               many
               I
               have
               ,
               not
               ten
               ,
               or
               an
               hundred
               ,
               but
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               God
               shall
               find
               thousands
               of
               righteous
               persons
               ;
               now
               the
               blood
               of
               my
               Son
               that
               pleads
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               how
               shall
               I
               give
               them
               up
               ?
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               
                 I
                 foresee
                 the
                 miseries
                 they
                 would
                 endure
                 ,
              
               Oh!
               
               the
               very
               cries
               are
               in
               mine
               ears
               already
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               deliver
               them
               up
               into
               the
               hand
               of
               their
               enemies
               ,
               Oh!
               the
               extremity
               they
               would
               endure
               ,
               how
               would
               they
               be
               plundered
               of
               all
               they
               have
               ,
               put
               into
               prison
               ,
               put
               to
               miserable
               torments
               !
               Oh!
               what
               shreekings
               and
               cries
               would
               there
               be
               ,
               
               even
               from
               my
               people
               that
               would
               worship
               me
               !
               And
               me
               thinks
               〈◊〉
               ears
               are
               fill'd
               already
               with
               their
               cries
               before-hand
               .
               Many
               times
               when
               we
               speak
               of
               the
               sorrows
               and
               miseries
               of
               people
               ,
               before
               they
               come
               we
               are
               a
               little
               affected
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               when
               we
               are
               eye-witnesses
               of
               the
               miseries
               of
               people
               ;
               as
               if
               any
               of
               you
               have
               seen
               the
               woful
               miseries
               of
               those
               that
               have
               been
               under
               the
               power
               of
               the
               adversaries
               ,
               then
               your
               hearts
               would
               be
               affected
               indeed
               :
               but
               now
               all
               the
               miseries
               that
               they
               should
               endure
               are
               present
               before
               God
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               now
               in
               real
               being
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 them
                 up
                 ?
              
               And
               that
               's
               the
               sixt
               thing
               that
               puts
               God
               thus
               to
               a
               stand
               ,
               that
               makes
               it
               hard
               for
               him
               to
               give
               up
               a
               people
               that
               are
               any
               way
               related
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 sees
                 how
                 the
                 adversaries
                 would
                 insult
              
               ;
               
               If
               I
               should
               deliver
               them
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               honor
               me
               ,
               they
               will
               blaspheme
               ,
               they
               will
               scorn
               at
               their
               prayers
               ,
               and
               fastings
               ,
               and
               at
               all
               their
               trusting
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               at
               their
               good
               cause
               ,
               and
               what
               's
               become
               of
               your
               good
               cause
               ,
               and
               of
               your
               pretending
               to
               God
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               you
               have
               done
               ?
               Now
               the
               Lord
               foresees
               these
               blasphemies
               and
               insultings
               of
               the
               proud
               adversaries
               ,
               how
               they
               will
               triumph
               ,
               and
               tread
               upon
               his
               Saints
               as
               dirt
               under
               their
               feet
               .
            
             
               Eighthly
               ,
               
                 There
                 are
                 many
                 of
                 mine
                 elect
                 ones
                 that
                 are
                 to
              
               
               
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 loyns
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               though
               I
               do
               not
               preserve
               the
               Kingdom
               for
               their
               own
               sakes
               ,
               yet
               for
               those
               elect
               ones
               that
               comes
               out
               of
               their
               loyns
               ;
               If
               I
               should
               deliver
               them
               up
               to
               the
               rage
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               then
               the
               line
               of
               my
               election
               would
               even
               be
               cut
               asunder
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ,
               
                 How
                 can
                 I
                 give
                 them
                 up
                 ?
              
               I
               shall
               wrong
               my self
               in
               this
               thing
               ,
               in
               cutting
               asunder
               even
               the
               very
               thread
               of
               election
               in
               giving
               them
               up
               .
            
             
               Ninthly
               ,
               
                 If
                 my
                 wrath
                 and
                 justice
                 must
                 be
                 satissied
                 ,
                 let
                 it
              
               
               
                 run
                 out
                 upon
                 others
              
               ,
               who
               will
               set
               the
               bryars
               and
               thorns
               before
               me
               that
               I
               may
               go
               through
               them
               and
               burn
               them
               up
               together
               .
            
             
             
               Tenthly
               ,
               
                 If
                 my
                 Saints
                 be
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 my
                 affliction
              
               ;
               
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               they
               will
               suffer
               very
               much
               ,
               but
               in
               an
               their
               afflictions
               I
               must
               be
               afflicted
               too
               ;
               I
               foresee
               what
               afflictions
               it
               will
               be
               to
               mine
               own
               Soul.
               
            
             
               Eleventhly
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 bound
                 to
                 fetch
                 good
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 evils
                 .
              
               
               Suppose
               I
               should
               give
               them
               up
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               then
               I
               must
               work
               for
               mine
               own
               glory
               ,
               and
               fetch
               out
               good
               from
               all
               their
               snfferings
               ;
               And
               will
               it
               not
               be
               as
               easie
               for
               me
               to
               be
               patient
               towards
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               work
               good
               from
               their
               sufferings
               when
               they
               are
               given
               up
               ?
               God
               reasons
               in
               this
               manner
               .
            
             
               Twelfthly
               ,
               
                 If
                 I
                 destroy
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 glory
                 shall
                 I
                 have
                 ?
              
               I
               
               shall
               have
               the
               glory
               of
               my
               Justice
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               it
               will
               be
               but
               passively
               :
               And
               will
               that
               be
               much
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               glory
               of
               Justice
               in
               a
               passive
               way
               ?
               I
               have
               enough
               in
               Hell
               to
               glorifie
               my
               Justice
               in
               a
               passive
               way
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               Lastly
               ,
               
                 Why
                 may
                 not
                 Mercy
                 yet
                 work
                 upon
                 their
                 hearts
                 ?
              
               
               Who
               knows
               but
               if
               ye
               I
               continue
               the
               Gospel
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               deliver
               them
               from
               those
               great
               straights
               that
               now
               they
               are
               in
               ,
               who
               knows
               but
               their
               hearts
               may
               be
               turned
               unto
               me
               ?
            
             
               Oh!
               my
               brethren
               ,
               I
               make
               no
               question
               ,
               but
               at
               this
               day
               
               all
               these
               reasonings
               have
               been
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               ,
               concerning
               England
               .
               When
               we
               have
               been
               at
               the
               very
               pits
               brink
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               been
               often
               saying
               even
               concerning
               
                 England
                 ,
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 up
              
               England
               ?
               
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 make
                 thee
                 as
              
               Admah
               ?
               
                 and
                 set
                 thee
                 as
              
               Zeboim
               ?
               
                 mine
                 heart
                 it
                 turned
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 my
                 repentings
                 are
                 kindled
                 together
                 .
              
               At
               that
               time
               when
               Forces
               were
               raised
               (
               before
               the
               Parliament
               )
               
               against
               our
               Brethren
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               then
               said
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 up
                 ?
              
               And
               then
               at
               Edge-hill
               ,
               and
               at
               Brainford
               ,
               and
               at
               Newbery
               ,
               and
               Marston-more
               ,
               and
               Nazeby-fight
               ,
               we
               were
               at
               every
               one
               of
               them
               even
               at
               the
               delivering
               up
               to
               the
               rage
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               and
               then
               comes
               in
               these
               reasonings
               of
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               ,
               Oh!
               how
               shall
               I
               make
               them
               as
               other
               people
               ,
               as
               Germany
               ,
               and
               other
               people
               ?
               besides
               others
               
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               as
               in
               88.
               and
               the
               Pouder-Treason
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               there
               have
               been
               the
               workings
               of
               the
               bowels
               of
               God
               towards
               us
               ,
               a
               poor
               ,
               wretched
               and
               sinful
               people
               .
               And
               let
               us
               now
               learn
               to
               acknowledg
               whence
               our
               preservation
               is
               ;
               It
               is
               not
               from
               this
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               man
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               from
               the
               reasonings
               of
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               thus
               for
               good
               unto
               us
               .
            
             
               Hence
               let
               us
               learn
               what
               to
               do
               when
               any
               temptation
               
               comes
               to
               any
               sin
               :
               What
               ,
               is
               it
               thus
               with
               God
               ?
               doth
               God
               say
               when
               we
               are
               in
               danger
               of
               being
               destroyed
               ,
               
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 this
              
               ?
               Then
               when
               any
               temptation
               comes
               to
               us
               to
               sin
               against
               God
               ,
               Oh
               let
               us
               say
               ,
               How
               shall
               I
               do
               this
               ,
               and
               sin
               against
               God
               ?
               As
               Joseph
               (
               you
               know
               )
               it
               was
               his
               reasoning
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               as
               fit
               an
               opportunity
               to
               fin
               as
               almost
               a
               man
               could
               have
               had
               ,
               with
               his
               Mistris
               ,
               yet
               presently
               comes
               there
               this
               reasoning
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               How
               shal
               I
               do
               this
               ,
               and
               fin
               against
               God
               ?
               Oh!
               there
               is
               reason
               it
               should
               be
               so
               with
               us
               ,
               when
               God
               hath
               fit
               opportunities
               to
               destroy
               us
               ,
               there
               comes
               the
               reasoning
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               into
               his
               heart
               ;
               so
               when
               we
               have
               our
               temptations
               to
               sin
               ,
               there
               should
               com
               these
               reasonings
               into
               our
               hearts
               ,
               Oh!
               how
               shall
               I
               do
               this
               ,
               and
               sin
               against
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               ?
               Let
               us
               present
               al
               these
               reasonings
               to
               our
               souls
               .
               Men
               wil
               gather
               reasonings
               for
               their
               sin
               :
               and
               so
               we
               should
               gather
               al
               the
               reasons
               that
               possibly
               we
               can
               against
               our
               sins
               .
               It
               were
               well
               my
               brethren
               ,
               if
               men
               after
               they
               have
               sinned
               would
               say
               ,
               Oh
               ,
               what
               have
               I
               done
               ?
               But
               it
               's
               better
               if
               men
               before
               they
               have
               sinned
               would
               say
               ,
               How
               shall
               I
               do
               it
               ?
               Oh!
               certainly
               our
               mind
               :
               are
               very
               barren
               that
               we
               have
               not
               upon
               every
               occasion
               when
               a
               temptation
               comes
               ,
               reasonings
               to
               move
               us
               against
               it
               ;
               Indeed
               after
               a
               sin
               is
               committed
               ,
               men
               then
               can
               think
               of
               this
               reasoning
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               reasoning
               ,
               Oh!
               if
               God
               should
               thus
               deal
               with
               us
               ,
               First
               deliver
               us
               up
               and
               and
               destroy
               us
               ,
               and
               then
               God
               should
               think
               of
               this
               and
               
               that
               what
               might
               have
               been
               to
               have
               preserved
               us
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               been
               ill
               for
               us
               ;
               therfore
               God
               ,
               just
               when
               the
               danger
               
               comes
               for
               our
               ruin
               ,
               then
               he
               thinks
               of
               all
               that
               might
               keep
               off
               ruin
               from
               us
               :
               And
               so
               when
               the
               temptation
               to
               a
               sin
               comes
               then
               should
               we
               think
               of
               all
               things
               that
               might
               keep
               us
               from
               this
               sin
               .
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 up
                 
                   Ephraim
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
            
             
               The
               last
               Exercise
               we
               opened
               unto
               you
               this
               verse
               ,
               and
               made
               some
               Observations
               from
               it
               ;
               to
               proceed
               now
               :
               The
               next
               Note
               is
               this
               ,
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 prone
                 to
                 wrath
                 ,
                 to
                 delight
                 in
                 wrath
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sudden
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 anger
              
               ;
               when
               
               God
               comes
               to
               execute
               anger
               he
               cannot
               do
               it
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               have
               a
               
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 it
              
               ?
               before
               he
               doth
               it
               ,
               he
               must
               make
               a
               stop
               :
               proneness
               to
               anger
               ,
               suddenness
               to
               let
               out
               wrath
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               in
               any
               man
               or
               woman
               .
            
             
               When
               any
               of
               you
               are
               about
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               ,
               especially
               against
               your
               Brethren
               ,
               against
               those
               that
               you
               have
               
               relation
               to
               ,
               be
               not
               over
               passionate
               ,
               reason
               the
               Case
               first
               in
               thine
               own
               heart
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 this
              
               ?
               True
               ,
               I
               think
               such
               and
               such
               they
               are
               in
               the
               wrong
               ,
               but
               what
               good
               will
               come
               of
               it
               if
               I
               do
               thus
               and
               thus
               ?
               Are
               they
               not
               those
               that
               I
               have
               had
               sweet
               converse
               with
               ,
               and
               experience
               of
               their
               godliness
               ?
               would
               it
               not
               be
               more
               for
               the
               honor
               of
               God
               if
               I
               did
               forbear
               ?
               will
               any
               good
               come
               to
               the
               publick
               ?
               shall
               not
               I
               rather
               serve
               the
               designs
               of
               the
               enemies
               with
               such
               sharpness
               and
               bitterness
               ?
               will
               they
               not
               laugh
               and
               scorn
               at
               Religion
               ?
               Oh!
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 this
              
               ?
               Oh!
               when
               we
               have
               workings
               in
               our
               own
               thoughts
               as
               bitter
               as
               gall
               ,
               if
               before
               we
               vent
               them
               ,
               we
               would
               but
               put
               this
               to
               our selves
               ,
               how
               shall
               I
               do
               this
               ?
               with
               presenting
               all
               the
               arguments
               that
               possibly
               we
               can
               to
               stop
               it
               ,
               much
               good
               would
               come
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               Ministers
               when
               they
               are
               to
               preach
               ,
               when
               they
               
               have
               prepared
               to
               deliver
               something
               ,
               yet
               if
               there
               will
               be
               any
               tartness
               in
               it
               ,
               they
               should
               think
               ,
               how
               should
               I
               do
               
               this
               ?
               what
               may
               come
               of
               it
               ?
               I
               may
               vent
               my self
               ,
               but
               what
               good
               may
               come
               of
               it
               ?
               what
               glory
               to
               God
               ?
               what
               good
               to
               the
               Church
               ?
               We
               should
               make
               many
               pauses
               ,
               and
               many
               stops
               to
               our
               anger
               .
               As
               somtimes
               when
               you
               are
               traveling
               abroad
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               you
               come
               upon
               some
               
               steep
               hill
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               that
               the
               Country
               men
               they
               lay
               here
               and
               there
               in
               several
               places
               something
               to
               stop
               the
               Current
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               for
               otherwise
               it
               would
               gore
               too
               much
               ,
               if
               it
               should
               run
               down
               swiftly
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               hath
               some
               stop
               it
               doth
               not
               do
               so
               much
               hurt
               :
               Oh!
               how
               doth
               the
               anger
               of
               men
               gore
               deep
               ;
               why
               ?
               because
               it
               runs
               headily
               ,
               and
               violently
               down
               ,
               and
               it
               hath
               nothing
               to
               stop
               it
               .
               Men
               in
               anger
               they
               are
               very
               full
               of
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               resolutions
               ,
               and
               continually
               all
               the
               reasonings
               of
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               and
               women
               in
               their
               anger
               tend
               to
               nothing
               else
               but
               to
               heat
               their
               hearts
               more
               ,
               all
               their
               thoughts
               work
               that
               way
               ,
               till
               their
               hearts
               are
               made
               fiery
               hot
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               burst
               out
               and
               cannot
               stay
               ,
               they
               muse
               upon
               nothing
               else
               but
               that
               that
               may
               further
               their
               anger
               and
               displeasure
               :
               And
               
               those
               that
               are
               barren
               enough
               in
               their
               thoughts
               otherwise
               ,
               yet
               are
               very
               quick
               in
               invention
               ,
               and
               wittie
               for
               the
               letting
               out
               of
               anger
               and
               wrath
               .
               But
               this
               would
               be
               your
               wisdom
               had
               you
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               prevailing
               in
               you
               ,
               when
               you
               find
               anger
               stirring
               in
               your
               bosom
               ,
               you
               would
               rather
               muster
               up
               reasons
               that
               may
               allay
               your
               anger
               ,
               that
               may
               qualifie
               it
               ,
               you
               would
               muse
               upon
               those
               things
               that
               may
               serve
               to
               be
               a
               stop
               to
               it
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               as
               God
               doth
               here
               :
               Oh!
               did
               men
               but
               do
               so
               ,
               say
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 this
              
               ?
               what
               peace
               and
               quiet
               might
               we
               have
               among
               us
               !
            
             
               A
               Ninth
               Observation
               is
               this
               ;
               you
               see
               when
               God
               ,
               though
               he
               threatned
               very
               sorely
               ,
               and
               charges
               deeply
               ,
               yet
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 this
              
               ?
               He
               reasons
               in
               his
               own
               heart
               for
               waies
               of
               mercy
               towards
               his
               people
               .
               The
               Note
               from
               it
               is
               this
               ;
            
             
               
                 Here
                 we
                 have
                 encouragement
                 ,
                 plentiful
                 encouragement
                 to
                 come
              
               
               
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 prayer
                 in
                 seeking
                 mercy
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 our
                 wretchedness
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 sinfulness
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 encouragement
                 for
                 beleeving
                 ,
              
               This
               Scripture
               may
               be
               a
               mighty
               help
               to
               faith
               in
               our
               prayers
               ,
               seeking
               of
               our
               resting
               upon
               God
               ,
               as
               thus
               ,
               What
               ,
               doth
               God
               find
               it
               hard
               to
               him
               to
               execute
               wrath
               ,
               doth
               God
               muster
               up
               all
               arguments
               that
               may
               be
               to
               stop
               his
               anger
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               may
               manifest
               goodness
               and
               mercy
               ?
               why
               then
               if
               thou
               hast
               any
               arguments
               to
               plead
               with
               God
               for
               mercy
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               come
               up
               with
               boldness
               ,
               and
               freedom
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               is
               ready
               to
               receive
               it
               ,
               for
               thou
               bringest
               unto
               him
               that
               which
               is
               exceedingly
               sutable
               to
               him
               ,
               sutable
               to
               his
               very
               heart
               ,
               thou
               bringest
               matter
               to
               him
               that
               is
               agreeable
               to
               what
               his
               heart
               is
               set
               upon
               ;
               what
               ,
               doest
               thou
               apprehend
               the
               displeasure
               of
               God
               out
               against
               thee
               ,
               or
               against
               the
               Land
               where
               God
               hath
               any
               relation
               ?
               hast
               thou
               any
               arguments
               at
               all
               in
               prayer
               to
               plead
               with
               God
               ,
               
                 For
                 so
                 God
                 gives
                 his
                 Creature
                 leave
                 to
                 plead
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 a
                 man
              
               ;
               Oh!
               come
               (
               I
               say
               )
               with
               a
               free
               spirit
               ,
               come
               cheerfully
               ,
               come
               with
               encouragement
               ,
               for
               thou
               comest
               now
               to
               do
               that
               which
               Gods
               heart
               is
               full
               of
               ;
               If
               so
               be
               that
               a
               man
               could
               know
               the
               thoughts
               of
               other
               men
               ,
               know
               what
               thoughts
               their
               spirits
               are
               most
               full
               of
               ,
               and
               could
               come
               at
               that
               time
               and
               suggest
               thoughts
               unto
               them
               sutable
               to
               what
               their
               thoughts
               are
               upon
               ,
               what
               entertainment
               would
               they
               have
               ,
               why
               surely
               ,
               when
               poor
               sinners
               (
               if
               they
               be
               penitent
               sinners
               )
               shall
               come
               to
               God
               and
               suggest
               any
               arguments
               for
               mercy
               ,
               I
               say
               thou
               doest
               suggest
               that
               which
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               was
               full
               of
               ,
               and
               exceedingly
               sutable
               to
               it
               ,
               The
               same
               thing
               that
               thou
               pleadest
               ,
               mercy
               is
               pleading
               already
               ,
               and
               mercy
               carries
               on
               those
               arguments
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               more
               strength
               than
               thou
               art
               able
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               it
               takes
               it
               well
               at
               thy
               hand
               to
               present
               any
               to
               it
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 loth
                 to
                 perish
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 is
                 as
                 loth
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 perish
                 ,
              
               if
               God
               give
               thee
               a
               heart
               to
               come
               to
               him
               to
               stop
               wrath
               ,
               thou
               comest
               to
               him
               to
               do
               a
               work
               exceeding
               acceptable
               to
               him
               ,
               't
               is
               as
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               such
               a
               work
               ,
               as
               it
               can
               be
               acceptable
               unto
               thee
               :
               when
               thou
               apprehendest
               
               Judgment
               ready
               to
               be
               executed
               ,
               look
               up
               to
               mercy
               ,
               
               it
               may
               〈◊〉
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               may
               raise
               an
               act
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               this
               act
               of
               faith
               will
               set
               bowels
               on
               work
               ,
               the
               bowels
               of
               God
               are
               very
               ready
               to
               work
               ;
               That
               which
               is
               very
               ready
               to
               work
               ,
               a
               little
               thing
               will
               set
               it
               on
               work
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               Gods
               bowels
               are
               very
               ready
               to
               work
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               grace
               and
               mercy
               towards
               sinners
               ,
               and
               the
               least
               act
               of
               faith
               in
               that
               mercy
               ,
               would
               certainly
               set
               bowels
               on
               work
               a
               main
               :
               Mercy
               calls
               thee
               to
               help
               ,
               Mercy
               hath
               been
               pleading
               a
               great
               while
               ,
               and
               Justice
               pleading
               ;
               Mercy
               calls
               thee
               in
               to
               help
               ,
               and
               assist
               her
               to
               plead
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               who
               knows
               but
               the
               casting
               voice
               staies
               for
               thy
               coming
               in
               ,
               though
               
               there
               hath
               been
               pleadings
               in
               Gods
               heart
               ,
               yet
               the
               dispensations
               of
               God
               may
               be
               such
               as
               the
               casting
               voice
               shall
               not
               come
               till
               thy
               pleadings
               be
               come
               in
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               business
               may
               be
               determined
               as
               it
               was
               here
               .
            
             
               The
               Tenth
               Observation
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 consider
                 the
                 different
              
               
               
                 dealings
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 with
                 his
                 Son
              
               ;
               let
               our
               Meditations
               be
               raised
               from
               this
               ,
               Doth
               the
               bowels
               of
               God
               thus
               work
               towards
               poor
               sinners
               ,
               pleading
               for
               them
               when
               wrath
               is
               ready
               to
               be
               executed
               ,
               then
               we
               may
               here
               see
               the
               great
               difference
               between
               Gods
               dealings
               with
               his
               Saints
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               Son.
               When
               God
               comes
               to
               deliver
               his
               people
               ,
               these
               that
               he
               had
               relation
               to
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               some
               of
               his
               Saints
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               sakes
               he
               speaks
               this
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 deliver
                 thee
              
               ?
               We
               do
               not
               find
               that
               God
               said
               so
               concerning
               his
               Son
               ,
               God
               did
               deliver
               up
               his
               Son
               unto
               wrath
               without
               a
               How
               shall
               I
               do
               it
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               Heart
               of
               God
               was
               in
               it
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               such
               expression
               of
               reluctancie
               about
               this
               work
               ,
               but
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               that
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               bruise
               him
               ;
               
                 It
                 pleased
                 him
                 well
              
               ,
               it
               was
               an
               act
               that
               pleased
               God
               to
               bruise
               his
               Son
               :
               Indeed
               it
               was
               for
               glorious
               ends
               that
               he
               had
               in
               it
               ;
               why
               so
               ?
               God
               might
               have
               ends
               enough
               for
               to
               bring
               forth
               his
               glory
               in
               our
               bruising
               ;
               but
               yet
               notwithstanding
               any
               ends
               that
               he
               might
               bring
               about
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 it
              
               ?
               God
               doth
               not
               delight
               to
               grieve
               the
               
               children
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               God
               did
               grieve
               his
               Son
               ,
               he
               bruised
               him
               ,
               and
               it
               pleased
               him
               to
               bruise
               him
               .
               You
               shall
               find
               such
               an
               expression
               in
               Isa
               .
               53.
               and
               in
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 40.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 volumn
              
               
               
                 of
                 the
                 book
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 do
                 thy
                 will
                 :
              
               It
               was
               the
               will
               of
               God
               that
               Christ
               should
               come
               and
               suffer
               what
               he
               did
               ;
               when
               Ephraim
               was
               bemoaning
               himself
               ,
               Góds
               bowels
               were
               troubled
               within
               him
               ,
               he
               doth
               let
               the
               rod
               fall
               out
               of
               his
               hand
               ,
               in
               
                 Jer.
                 31.
                 19
                 ,
                 20.
                 
                 When
              
               Ephraim
               
               
                 was
                 bemoaning
                 himself
              
               ;
               mark
               how
               Gods
               bowels
               there
               works
               ,
               but
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               
                 That
                 God
                 did
                 not
                 spare
                 his
                 Son
              
               ;
               God
               would
               spare
               Ephraim
               ;
               Jesus
               Christ
               did
               bemoan
               himself
               when
               he
               cried
               out
               ,
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 ,
                 let
                 this
                 Cup
                 pass
                 from
                 me
                 :
              
               and
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 me
                 ?
              
               Oh
               what
               a
               bemoaning
               of
               himself
               was
               this
               !
               and
               yet
               in
               
                 Rom
                 8.
                 32.
                 
                 God
                 spared
                 not
                 his
                 own
                 Son
                 ,
              
               he
               did
               not
               spare
               
               him
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               moans
               that
               he
               made
               unto
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               delivered
               him
               up
               .
               Here
               we
               reade
               of
               the
               repentings
               of
               God
               that
               are
               kindled
               ,
               and
               divers
               times
               in
               Scripture
               of
               Gods
               repenting
               of
               the
               execution
               of
               Justice
               upon
               sinners
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               speaks
               of
               Chist
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 Priest
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               should
               be
               a
               Sacrifice
               ,
               both
               the
               Priest
               to
               offer
               ,
               and
               the
               Sacrifice
               its
               self
               ,
               in
               
                 Heb.
                 7.
                 21.
                 
                 The
                 Lord
                 sware
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 repent
                 :
              
               Oh
               certainly
               it
               was
               from
               this
               work
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               delivering
               up
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               such
               working
               of
               bowels
               towards
               sinners
               when
               wrath
               comes
               to
               be
               executed
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 up
                 ?
              
            
             
               Yet
               further
               ,
               If
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               doth
               thus
               work
               towards
               sinners
               when
               they
               are
               ready
               to
               be
               given
               up
               ,
               yea
               towards
               those
               that
               are
               very
               evil
               ,
               for
               so
               these
               were
               ,
               
                 Their
                 hearts
                 bent
                 to
                 back-sliding
              
               ;
               Hence
               then
               we
               may
               learn.
               
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 that
                 walk
                 close
                 with
                 God
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 very
                 secure
              
               ;
               If
               the
               Lord
               deals
               thus
               with
               rebellious
               
               Sons
               ,
               what
               will
               he
               do
               with
               a
               Son
               that
               serves
               him
               ,
               that
               walks
               close
               with
               him
               ?
               though
               a
               Son
               very
               vile
               ,
               very
               sinful
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               a
               
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 up
                 ?
              
               Oh
               then
               ,
               thou
               
               whose
               conscience
               witnesses
               of
               thy
               sincere
               endeavor
               in
               walking
               close
               with
               God
               continually
               ,
               know
               that
               thy
               estate
               must
               needs
               be
               secure
               .
            
             
               Yea
               further
               ,
               if
               this
               be
               so
               ,
               
                 Surely
                 whensoever
                 God
                 delivers
              
               
               
                 up
                 his
                 own
                 people
                 to
                 any
                 judgments
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 in
                 it
              
               ;
               some
               great
               matter
               in
               it
               ,
               for
               never
               doth
               any
               affliction
               come
               unto
               them
               ,
               but
               it
               breaks
               through
               many
               reasonings
               of
               Gods
               heart
               ,
               God
               intends
               some
               great
               matter
               ;
               Doth
               judgment
               begin
               at
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ?
               It
               is
               because
               the
               Lord
               hath
               some
               great
               intents
               to
               bring
               forth
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               because
               the
               Lord
               takes
               pleasure
               in
               the
               moans
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               in
               the
               sorrows
               and
               sufferings
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               because
               he
               intends
               
                 some
                 great
                 things
              
               ;
               for
               certainly
               these
               bowels
               of
               compassion
               would
               not
               let
               such
               sore
               and
               grievous
               evils
               pass
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               not
               some
               great
               ends
               and
               purposes
               of
               God
               to
               bring
               about
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               further
               ,
               hence
               observe
               ,
               
                 The
                 difference
                 between
              
               
               
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 wrath
                 :
              
               for
               the
               sakes
               of
               those
               that
               were
               godly
               here
               ,
               Gods
               patience
               speaks
               thus
               towards
               the
               body
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               patient
               and
               long-suffering
               towards
               them
               .
               There
               is
               a
               time
               that
               God
               wile
               laugh
               at
               the
               destruction
               of
               sinners
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               mock
               when
               their
               fear
               cometh
               ,
               when
               he
               will
               execute
               his
               wrath
               ,
               and
               be
               comforted
               as
               the
               Scripture
               speaks
               :
               There
               is
               a
               time
               indeed
               when
               God
               saith
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 them
                 up
                 ?
              
               but
               there
               is
               another
               time
               wherein
               God
               doth
               give
               forth
               the
               wine
               of
               his
               wrath
               ,
               
                 The
                 Wine
              
               ,
               it
               doth
               delight
               the
               Lord
               as
               Wine
               doth
               unto
               a
               man
               ,
               when
               indignation
               shall
               
               be
               as
               Wine
               to
               God
               ,
               then
               mercy
               and
               patience
               shall
               hold
               their
               peace
               ,
               for
               they
               have
               then
               their
               glory
               already
               ,
               they
               will
               never
               speak
               more
               ,
               but
               turn
               over
               the
               sinner
               unto
               Justice
               ,
               yea
               ,
               pleads
               unto
               Justice
               against
               the
               sinner
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               lastly
               ,
               
                 Seeing
                 that
                 God
                 comes
                 off
                 thus
                 ,
                 when
                 he
              
               
               
                 is
                 about
                 the
                 letting
                 out
                 of
                 wrath
                 ,
                 making
                 such
                 stops
                 as
                 he
                 doth
                 ,
                 then
                 surely
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 hasten
                 Judgment
                 against
                 our selves
              
               ;
               but
               let
               us
               make
               use
               of
               these
               dealings
               of
               God
               for
               the
               breaking
               
               of
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               causing
               them
               to
               return
               unto
               him
               ;
               let
               not
               us
               assist
               Justice
               to
               our
               own
               destruction
               ,
               seeing
               Mercy
               pleads
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               against
               the
               execution
               of
               it
               ,
               let
               us
               take
               heed
               of
               new
               provocations
               ,
               when
               God
               is
               about
               the
               letting
               out
               of
               his
               wrath
               ,
               let
               not
               us
               pull
               it
               upon
               our
               own
               heads
               ,
               seeing
               God
               keeps
               off
               ,
               and
               forbears
               ,
               let
               not
               us
               hasten
               it
               (
               I
               say
               )
               and
               pul
               it
               upon
               our
               own
               heads
               .
               If
               Sodom
               
               had
               but
               known
               Gods
               reasonings
               with
               Abraham
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               it
               ,
               one
               would
               have
               thought
               it
               might
               have
               broke
               the
               very
               hearts
               of
               Sodom
               .
               And
               let
               us
               consider
               of
               the
               reasonings
               of
               God
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               lay
               them
               to
               our
               hearts
               for
               the
               breaking
               of
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               think
               thus
               with
               our selves
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               why
               should
               it
               be
               so
               hard
               with
               thee
               to
               deliver
               me
               up
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               so
               easie
               with
               me
               to
               sin
               against
               thee
               ?
               there
               's
               no
               pleadings
               hath
               stop'd
               me
               in
               the
               course
               of
               my
               sin
               ,
               the
               Word
               hath
               pleaded
               ,
               Conscience
               hath
               often
               pleaded
               ,
               but
               I
               have
               not
               been
               stop'd
               in
               the
               course
               of
               my
               sin
               ;
               Oh!
               why
               should
               any
               pleadings
               stop
               thee
               in
               the
               course
               of
               thy
               wrath
               ?
               The
               Lord
               cause
               such
               kind
               of
               workings
               to
               be
               in
               our
               hearts
               for
               the
               breaking
               of
               them
               ,
               Considering
               ,
               that
               indeed
               it
               is
               through
               the
               pleadings
               of
               Mercy
               that
               any
               of
               us
               are
               alive
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               out
               of
               the
               nethermost
               Hell.
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               those
               words
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 up
                 ,
              
               Ephraim
               ?
               
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 deliver
                 thee
              
               Israel
               ?
               It
               follows
               ;
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 make
                 thee
                 as
                 Admah
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 thee
                 as
                 Zeboim
                 ?
              
            
             
               I
               opened
               the
               words
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               what
               is
               meant
               by
               Admah
               and
               Zeboim
               ,
               the
               two
               Cities
               that
               were
               neer
               to
               Sodom
               and
               Gomorah
               ,
               that
               were
               destroyed
               in
               the
               same
               destruction
               .
            
             
               The
               Notes
               of
               Observation
               follow
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 That
                 Gods
                 people
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 as
                 sore
                 and
                 great
              
               
               
                 evils
                 as
                 the
                 vilest
                 and
                 worst
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 their
                 sin
                 may
                 have
                 such
                 agravations
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 make
                 them
                 liable
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 to
                 as
                 sore
                 &
                 great
                 evils
                 as
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 mankind
                 .
              
               For
               
               indeed
               ,
               the
               aggravations
               of
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               Saints
               are
               such
               as
               makes
               their
               sins
               ,
               if
               God
               should
               deal
               with
               them
               according
               to
               a
               Covenant
               of
               Works
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               a
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               their
               condition
               would
               be
               sadder
               than
               the
               most
               wicked
               and
               vile
               :
               In
               Amos
               ,
               9.
               7.
               saith
               God
               there
               ,
               
                 Are
                 ye
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 the
              
               Ethiopians
               
                 unto
                 me
              
               ?
               You
               have
               had
               (
               indeed
               )
               deliverances
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               they
               ,
               And
               are
               you
               not
               unto
               me
               as
               the
               children
               of
               the
               Ethiopians
               ?
               What
               are
               you
               better
               than
               the
               children
               of
               the
               Ethiopians
               unto
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               look
               upon
               you
               as
               in
               your selves
               ;
               Therefore
               in
               Isa
               .
               1.
               10.
               
               The
               Princes
               of
               Judah
               are
               called
               the
               Princes
               of
               Sodom
               ;
               and
               the
               people
               ,
               the
               people
               of
               Gomorah
               :
               And
               in
               
                 Lament
                 .
                 4.
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 punishment
                 of
                 the
                 iniquity
                 of
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 my
                 people
                 is
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 the
                 sin
                 of
              
               Sodom
               .
               
                 Ezek.
                 16.
                 48.
                 
                 As
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               Sodom
               
                 thy
                 sister
                 hath
                 not
                 done
                 ,
                 she
                 ,
                 nor
                 her
                 daughters
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 ,
                 thou
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 daughters
                 .
                 [
                 As
                 I
                 live
                 ]
              
               God
               swears
               to
               
               it
               ,
               that
               Sodom
               was
               not
               guilty
               of
               such
               great
               sins
               .
            
             
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 are
                 delivered
                 from
                 such
                 evils
                 ,
              
               
               
                 by
                 being
                 under
                 another
                 Covenant
              
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               but
               that
               should
               not
               at
               al
               hinder
               the
               work
               of
               your
               
               humiliation
               ,
               but
               rather
               further
               it
               ,
               considering
               what
               you
               are
               in
               your selves
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 When
                 sinners
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 neerest
              
               
               
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 yet
                 bowels
                 of
                 mercy
                 are
                 working
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
              
               when
               they
               do
               deserve
               to
               be
               as
               Admah
               and
               Zeboim
               ,
               even
               then
               .
               This
               Note
               rises
               from
               hence
               :
               but
               we
               had
               it
               also
               from
               the
               dependance
               of
               the
               words
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Those
                 that
                 have
                 relation
                 to
                 God
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 priviledge
              
               
               
                 that
                 others
                 have
                 not
              
               :
               Thus
               :
               As
               if
               God
               should
               say
               ,
               Let
               Admah
               and
               Zeboim
               perish
               if
               they
               will
               ,
               let
               Fire
               and
               Brimstone
               come
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               Eternal
               Fire
               pursue
               them
               ,
               what
               care
               I
               for
               Admah
               and
               Zeboim
               :
               But
               how
               shall
               I
               make
               thee
               as
               Admah
               and
               Zeboim
               ?
               Oh!
               I
               know
               not
               how
               to
               find
               in
               my
               heart
               to
               make
               thee
               so
               .
               Those
               that
               have
               relation
               to
               God
               have
               a
               great
               priviledge
               that
               others
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               have
               not
               ;
               God
               disposes
               his
               Mercies
               as
               he
               pleases
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               some
               of
               you
               think
               that
               your
               sins
               are
               not
               so
               
               great
               ,
               or
               not
               greater
               than
               the
               sins
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               therefore
               you
               may
               escape
               as
               well
               as
               they
               .
               No
               ,
               you
               may
               mistake
               in
               that
               ,
               God
               may
               save
               some
               that
               are
               guilty
               of
               greater
               sins
               than
               you
               ,
               and
               yet
               damn
               you
               ,
               damn
               you
               for
               sins
               less
               than
               the
               other
               .
               Gods
               mercy
               is
               his
               own
               ;
               If
               God
               wil
               destroy
               Admah
               and
               Zeboim
               eternally
               ;
               who
               can
               say
               against
               Gods
               dealings
               with
               them
               ?
               But
               ,
               
                 how
                 shall
                 I
                 make
                 thee
                 as
              
               Admah
               and
               Zeboim
               ?
               God
               knows
               how
               to
               make
               a
               difference
               between
               man
               and
               man.
               Let
               no
               man
               presume
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               Because
               others
               commit
               as
               great
               sins
               as
               I
               ,
               I
               may
               escape
               aswel
               as
               they
               ;
               No
               ,
               thou
               reckonest
               in
               this
               without
               thine
               Host
               ;
               God
               may
               make
               a
               great
               difference
               between
               his
               dealingswith
               them
               ,
               and
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               do
               thee
               no
               wrong
               neither
               ;
               for
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               are
               his
               own
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 Seeing
                 God
                 is
                 loth
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 people
                 like
                 to
                 others
                 ,
              
               
               
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 wicked
                 and
                 reprobates
                 in
                 punishments
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 them
                 make
                 themselves
                 like
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 sin
                 .
              
               Doth
               God
               put
               a
               difference
               between
               Reprobates
               and
               his
               People
               in
               punishment
               ?
               Oh!
               let
               the
               Saints
               then
               labor
               to
               put
               a
               difference
               between
               themselves
               and
               such
               as
               are
               of
               the
               world
               in
               matter
               of
               sin
               ,
               let
               that
               be
               no
               argument
               to
               them
               ,
               Such
               and
               such
               do
               thus
               ,
               and
               why
               may
               not
               I
               do
               so
               ●oo
               ?
               that
               's
               no
               argument
               with
               God
               ;
               I
               have
               destroyed
               such
               and
               such
               ,
               and
               why
               may
               not
               I
               destroy
               thee
               ?
               that
               argument
               wil
               not
               prevail
               with
               God.
               Thou
               committest
               such
               a
               sin
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               some
               in
               Hell
               that
               I
               sent
               thither
               for
               the
               same
               sin
               :
               but
               this
               argument
               prevails
               not
               with
               God
               :
               Oh!
               let
               not
               such
               an
               argument
               prevail
               with
               thee
               ,
               that
               because
               such
               and
               such
               sin
               ,
               therefore
               I
               will
               venture
               too
               .
            
             
               A
               Fifth
               Note
               is
               ,
               
                 Though
                 God
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 inclined
                 to
                 mercy
                 ,
              
               
               
                 yet
                 this
                 doth
                 not
                 hide
                 from
                 his
                 eyes
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 people
                 ,
              
               he
               still
               sees
               them
               ,
               he
               sees
               what
               they
               are
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               he
               sees
               what
               would
               become
               of
               them
               if
               they
               were
               left
               to
               themselves
               :
               Now
               I
               am
               in
               a
               way
               of
               mercy
               towards
               you
               ,
               
               yet
               I
               look
               upon
               you
               now
               as
               such
               as
               have
               deserved
               to
               be
               as
               Admah
               and
               Zeboim
               ,
               do
               not
               think
               that
               because
               my
               mercy
               works
               towards
               you
               ,
               that
               therefore
               your
               sins
               are
               not
               before
               my
               eyes
               ,
               I
               know
               your
               iniquities
               ,
               and
               yet
               am
               gracious
               and
               merciful
               .
            
             
               And
               is
               it
               so
               ?
               Neither
               then
               should
               the
               hope
               ,
               or
               encouragement
               
               of
               mercy
               from
               God
               hide
               our
               sins
               from
               us
               :
               As
               the
               thoughts
               of
               Gods
               mercies
               to
               us
               do
               not
               hide
               our
               sins
               from
               him
               ,
               so
               our
               hope
               of
               mercy
               from
               God
               should
               not
               hide
               our
               sins
               from
               our
               own
               eyes
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               same
               time
               when
               we
               think
               of
               the
               greatest
               mercy
               ,
               yet
               we
               should
               look
               upon
               our selves
               as
               the
               most
               wretched
               ,
               miserable
               ,
               forlorn
               Creatures
               in
               our selves
               .
               It
               follows
               .
               
                 My
                 heart
                 is
                 turned
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 my
                 Repentings
                 are
                 kindled
                 together
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               word
               here
               translated
               
                 [
                 Turned
              
               ]
               it
               signifies
               some
               great
               stirring
               ,
               some
               change
               into
               another
               condition
               .
               And
               
               that
               expression
               of
               God
               here
               ,
               
                 My
                 heart
                 is
                 turned
              
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               
               only
               to
               note
               ,
               (
               according
               as
               I
               see
               several
               Interpreters
               go
               )
               that
               God
               doth
               change
               the
               sentence
               of
               his
               wrath
               ,
               yet
               without
               any
               change
               in
               Gods
               Nature
               ,
               for
               the
               same
               God
               working
               upon
               divers
               objects
               ,
               works
               in
               a
               diverse
               way
               without
               any
               change
               in
               himself
               ,
               so
               that
               though
               there
               were
               those
               things
               that
               might
               have
               produced
               wrath
               ,
               and
               reasoning
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               (
               God
               speaking
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               men
               as
               it
               were
               )
               inclinations
               to
               it
               ,
               yet
               upon
               such
               considerations
               it
               should
               not
               be
               ,
               and
               though
               this
               would
               be
               a
               change
               in
               man
               ,
               yet
               God
               is
               infinitly
               above
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               not
               able
               to
               know
               his
               Nature
               ,
               this
               is
               without
               any
               change
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               think
               the
               words
               besides
               that
               ,
               it
               specially
               hath
               another
               
               scope
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               to
               note
               the
               
                 strong
                 affections
              
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               in
               God
               ,
               for
               so
               in
               all
               this
               we
               must
               speak
               of
               him
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               men
               ,
               to
               note
               the
               strong
               affections
               
               that
               there
               were
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               ;
               as
               now
               ,
               We
               know
               that
               strong
               affections
               in
               us
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               affections
               of
               Love
               ,
               or
               of
               Joy
               ,
               or
               of
               Anger
               ,
               They
               carry
               the
               heart
               along
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               cause
               very
               strong
               motions
               in
               the
               heart
               .
               I
               'le
               give
               you
               one
               Scripture
               that
               hath
               this
               very
               phrase
               ,
               that
               will
               shew
               you
               the
               meaning
               is
               not
               ,
               
                 Turned
                 within
                 me
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               a
               way
               of
               change
               so
               much
               ;
               as
               to
               note
               strong
               motions
               that
               there
               are
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               towards
               sinners
               :
               Lam.
               1.
               20.
               there
               the
               Church
               is
               lamenting
               for
               her
               sin
               ,
               and
               expressing
               the
               mighty
               workings
               of
               heart
               that
               she
               did
               feel
               in
               her self
               by
               reason
               of
               her
               sin
               ,
               and
               of
               her
               affliction
               ,
               and
               you
               have
               there
               the
               same
               expression
               that
               you
               have
               here
               :
               
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 distress
                 ,
                 my
                 bowels
                 are
                 troubled
                 ;
                 mine
                 heart
                 is
                 turned
                 within
                 me
                 .
              
               The
               meaning
               is
               not
               there
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               changed
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               so
               as
               I
               am
               turned
               from
               my
               sin
               ;
               But
               ,
               
                 My
                 heart
                 is
                 turned
                 within
                 me
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               find
               a
               
                 mighty
                 moving
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 through
                 the
                 mighty
                 workings
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strong
                 affections
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
              
               (
               as
               we
               say
               sometimes
               )
               You
               make
               my
               heart
               to
               leap
               in
               my
               belly
               ,
               or
               pant
               ,
               or
               ach
               within
               me
               .
               Any
               kind
               of
               strong
               affections
               makes
               strong
               stirrings
               in
               the
               heart
               .
               So
               't
               is
               here
               ,
               
                 My
                 heart
                 is
                 turned
                 within
                 me
                 ,
              
               I
               find
               mighty
               strong
               motions
               and
               stirrings
               in
               my
               heart
               .
            
             
               The
               Notes
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 When
                 there
                 are
                 strong
                 movings
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 a
                 penitent
                 after
                 God
                 ,
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 may
                 be
                 very
                 well
                 encouraged
                 to
                 come
              
               
               
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 strong
                 motions
                 in
                 Gods
                 heart
                 after
                 him
                 .
              
               My
               heart
               is
               turned
               ,
               there
               are
               mighty
               strong
               movings
               in
               my
               heart
               for
               mercy
               to
               you
               ,
               do
               you
               find
               such
               movings
               in
               your
               hearts
               as
               you
               never
               were
               acquainted
               withal
               before
               ?
               before
               your
               hearts
               lay
               dead
               ,
               and
               dull
               ,
               and
               nothing
               would
               stir
               your
               hearts
               ;
               and
               now
               you
               find
               your
               hearts
               mightily
               stirring
               and
               working
               ;
               Doth
               your
               hearts
               work
               strongly
               towards
               God
               ?
               be
               encouraged
               in
               those
               stirrings
               ,
               there
               are
               as
               strong
               stirrings
               in
               Gods
               heart
               towards
               sinners
               .
            
             
             
               And
               then
               secondly
               ,
               
                 Let
                 arguments
                 to
                 obedience
                 for
                 God
                 cause
                 stirrings
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
              
               ;
               let
               them
               not
               lie
               dead
               and
               dull
               
               in
               us
               :
               As
               Arguments
               for
               mercy
               ,
               Oh!
               how
               stirring
               are
               they
               in
               Gods
               heart
               !
               If
               any
               argument
               for
               mercy
               towards
               finners
               be
               propounded
               ,
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               mightily
               stirs
               ,
               Oh!
               what
               arguments
               do
               you
               meet
               withal
               coming
               from
               the
               Word
               many
               times
               ,
               that
               one
               would
               think
               might
               work
               upon
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Devil
               to
               draw
               to
               obedience
               ,
               and
               yet
               your
               hearts
               lie
               dead
               ,
               and
               dull
               under
               all
               those
               powerful
               arguments
               ,
               Oh!
               how
               unsutable
               are
               your
               hearts
               to
               God!
               Do
               you
               expect
               that
               Gods
               heart
               should
               work
               strongly
               towards
               you
               to
               do
               you
               good
               ,
               and
               yet
               nothing
               stir
               in
               you
               ?
            
             
               And
               then
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 My
                 heart
                 turned
                 within
                 me
              
               ;
               we
               
               must
               not
               cast
               out
               wholly
               the
               sence
               that
               's
               given
               of
               it
               ;
               Turned
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               revoking
               of
               the
               sentence
               .
            
             
               The
               Note
               is
               :
               
                 When
                 we
                 have
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 strong
                 resolutions
                 to
                 that
                 that
                 's
                 evil
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 too
                 much
                 to
                 have
                 our
                 hearts
                 turned
                 ,
                 to
                 recall
                 our
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 determinations
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 strong
                 inclinations
                 :
              
               Many
               times
               men
               have
               strong
               resolutions
               to
               a
               thing
               ,
               and
               they
               see
               arguments
               that
               might
               turn
               them
               ,
               but
               only
               this
               ,
               They
               have
               resolved
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               loth
               to
               change
               their
               thoughts
               and
               resolutions
               :
               Oh!
               take
               heed
               of
               this
               ,
               for
               God
               expresses
               himself
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               men
               ,
               there
               have
               been
               many
               times
               strong
               resolutions
               to
               have
               destroyed
               thee
               eternally
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               doth
               that
               which
               man
               would
               do
               when
               he
               changes
               his
               resolutions
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               no
               change
               in
               Gods
               Nature
               ;
               and
               he
               would
               by
               expressing
               himself
               after
               this
               manner
               to
               us
               ,
               hold
               forth
               this
               Note
               ,
               That
               we
               should
               take
               heed
               we
               stand
               not
               upon
               our
               resolutions
               when
               there
               are
               arguments
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               but
               be
               willing
               to
               have
               it
               known
               that
               now
               we
               are
               otherwise
               than
               before
               we
               were
               .
               
                 
                 My
                 repentings
                 are
                 kindled
                 together
                 .
              
            
             
               Surely
               God
               repents
               not
               as
               man
               doth
               .
               But
               you
               know
               the
               answer
               of
               Divines
               ;
               viz.
               That
               his
               administrations
               are
               such
               as
               if
               he
               did
               repent
               :
               But
               the
               word
               here
               translated
               Repenting
               ,
               comes
               from
               a
               root
               that
               signifies
               as
               well
               Comfort
               ,
               as
               Repentance
               ,
               noting
               that
               Repentance
               and
               Comfort
               are
               very
               neer
               a
               kin
               one
               to
               another
               :
               as
               the
               Hebrews
               express
               Sin
               ,
               and
               Punishment
               with
               the
               same
               word
               ;
               so
               they
               express
               Repentance
               and
               Comfort
               with
               the
               same
               word
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 Repentings
                 are
                 kindled
              
               .
               My
               bowels
               yern
               within
               me
               ;
               so
               that
               expression
               you
               have
               in
               
                 Gen.
                 43.
                 30.
                 
                 Josephs
              
               bowels
               did
               yern
               within
               him
               .
               And
               1
               Kings
               ,
               9.
               26.
               
               The
               mother
               of
               the
               child
               when
               she
               saw
               it
               would
               be
               cut
               pieces
               ,
               
                 her
                 bowels
                 yerned
              
               ;
               the
               word
               yerned
               there
               ,
               is
               the
               same
               here
               with
               kindled
               ,
               her
               bowels
               kindled
               within
               her
               ,
               she
               found
               a
               heat
               in
               her
               bowels
               .
               
                 They
                 are
                 kindled
                 [
                 together
                 .
                 ]
              
            
             
               Whatsoever
               might
               cause
               any
               Repentings
               ,
               they
               all
               come
               together
               ,
               they
               lie
               glowing
               at
               the
               heart
               .
               The
               Notes
               
               are
               these
               Three
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 Here
                 's
                 mighty
                 encouragement
                 for
                 prayer
              
               ;
               when
               we
               
               present
               arguments
               to
               God
               for
               mercy
               ,
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               those
               arguments
               we
               present
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               that
               possibly
               may
               be
               presented
               they
               lie
               glowing
               at
               Gods
               heart
               ,
               they
               lie
               glowing
               warm
               at
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               ;
               they
               are
               not
               only
               before
               God
               ,
               but
               there
               they
               lie
               as
               a
               company
               of
               sticks
               that
               are
               gotten
               together
               and
               so
               glow
               and
               are
               ready
               to
               flame
               out
               ;
               so
               all
               considerations
               that
               any
               way
               may
               serve
               to
               do
               good
               unto
               the
               Saints
               ,
               they
               do
               lie
               glowing
               at
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               altogether
               .
               It
               may
               be
               sometimes
               we
               come
               in
               prayer
               ,
               alas
               we
               are
               straightned
               in
               our
               own
               bowels
               ,
               perhaps
               we
               cannot
               express
               our selves
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               but
               in
               one
               or
               two
               particulars
               we
               are
               able
               to
               express
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               comes
               out
               of
               our
               hearts
               comes
               very
               cold
               ;
               but
               when
               we
               are
               
               straigtned
               in
               our
               own
               bowels
               ,
               and
               can
               express
               but
               little
               for
               our selves
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               see
               such
               as
               belongs
               to
               Gods
               Covenant
               ,
               we
               must
               know
               that
               all
               considerations
               that
               possibly
               men
               and
               Angels
               can
               express
               ,
               that
               may
               do
               thee
               good
               they
               are
               all
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               are
               in
               a
               heat
               in
               Gods
               heart
               .
               I
               do
               not
               know
               such
               a
               full
               expression
               as
               this
               is
               of
               Repentings
               
               kindled
               ;
               
                 kindled
                 together
              
               .
            
             
               Then
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Let
                 us
                 gather
                 as
                 many
                 arguments
                 as
                 we
              
               
               
                 can
                 to
                 cause
                 repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 leave
                 working
                 them
                 upon
                 our
                 hearts
                 till
                 we
                 find
                 them
                 kindled
                 :
              
               Surely
               there
               's
               all
               the
               reason
               for
               it
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               Doth
               the
               Lord
               gather
               all
               together
               that
               may
               be
               for
               our
               good
               ,
               and
               lay
               them
               upon
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               there
               keep
               them
               to
               his
               heart
               till
               they
               kindle
               and
               work
               powerful
               workings
               upon
               his
               heart
               for
               good
               to
               us
               ?
               then
               ,
               when
               we
               would
               repent
               ,
               (
               for
               there
               's
               reason
               that
               we
               should
               repent
               as
               well
               as
               expect
               that
               God
               should
               for
               us
               )
               we
               should
               be
               gathering
               all
               arguments
               that
               possibly
               can
               be
               ,
               and
               never
               leave
               till
               we
               find
               them
               kindled
               and
               warm
               at
               our
               hearts
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               many
               of
               you
               ,
               at
               some
               times
               you
               have
               one
               argument
               
               that
               sticks
               at
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               at
               another
               time
               there
               's
               another
               ;
               at
               such
               a
               time
               there
               was
               some
               one
               truth
               darted
               in
               ,
               and
               it
               took
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               you
               would
               say
               as
               those
               that
               went
               to
               Emaus
               ,
               Did
               not
               we
               find
               our
               hearts
               burn
               within
               us
               ?
               so
               you
               found
               Truths
               coming
               in
               at
               such
               a
               Sermon
               ,
               and
               at
               another
               ,
               and
               another
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               now
               could
               you
               get
               but
               all
               those
               arguments
               that
               ever
               God
               did
               dart
               into
               you
               to
               waies
               of
               repentance
               ,
               could
               you
               but
               get
               them
               together
               ,
               and
               work
               them
               upon
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               never
               leave
               till
               they
               be
               kindled
               ,
               and
               be
               crying
               to
               God
               as
               Elisha
               did
               ,
               till
               he
               got
               fire
               to
               come
               from
               Heaven
               to
               consume
               the
               Sacrifice
               :
               Oh
               Lord
               ,
               my
               heart
               hath
               a
               deal
               of
               waterie
               stuff
               in
               it
               that
               will
               not
               kindle
               ,
               till
               the
               fire
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               come
               to
               kindle
               these
               arguments
               and
               make
               them
               to
               burn
               ;
               Oh!
               if
               it
               were
               with
               us
               ,
               as
               David
               in
               Psal
               .
               39.
               31.
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 While
                 I
                 was
                 musing
                 ,
                 my
                 heart
                 was
                 hot
                 within
                 
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fire
                 burned
                 :
              
               so
               we
               should
               go
               into
               our
               closets
               and
               be
               gathering
               all
               things
               together
               that
               we
               can
               to
               work
               upon
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               continue
               mufing
               till
               we
               find
               the
               fire
               burning
               within
               us
               .
               Nay
               ,
               our
               hearts
               heat
               so
               ,
               as
               to
               break
               forth
               with
               our
               tongues
               ,
               and
               even
               to
               say
               from
               our
               souls
               ,
               Well
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               he
               that
               is
               worthy
               for
               ever
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               and
               honored
               ,
               and
               serv'd
               ,
               I
               have
               lived
               like
               a
               base
               ,
               and
               sinful
               ,
               wretched
               creature
               ,
               without
               a
               God
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               the
               Lord
               that
               is
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               worthy
               to
               be
               honored
               ,
               from
               my
               Bodie
               ,
               and
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Estate
               ,
               and
               Name
               ,
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               Life
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               I
               am
               ,
               or
               can
               do
               ;
               now
               if
               it
               would
               break
               forth
               in
               such
               a
               resolution
               ,
               how
               excellent
               would
               it
               be
               ?
               Oh!
               let
               us
               be
               humbled
               I
               beseech
               you
               for
               the
               coldness
               of
               our
               hearts
               ,
               that
               nothing
               can
               kindle
               there
               ;
               What
               a
               damp
               is
               there
               upon
               our
               spirits
               ,
               that
               when
               any
               argument
               is
               laid
               it
               goes
               out
               presently
               ?
               We
               have
               Truths
               laid
               upon
               us
               when
               we
               come
               to
               
               the
               Word
               ,
               but
               our
               dampie
               hearts
               quenches
               them
               all
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               kindle
               ;
               many
               are
               wittie
               enough
               to
               gather
               arguments
               for
               sin
               ,
               and
               lay
               them
               upon
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               kindle
               wickedness
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               as
               in
               Psal
               .
               41.
               6.
               
               you
               have
               a
               notable
               Scripture
               there
               of
               wicked
               men
               that
               came
               to
               
                 David
                 ,
                 They
                 gathered
                 iniquity
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
              
               ;
               all
               things
               that
               might
               sute
               with
               their
               wicked
               hearts
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               furtherance
               of
               their
               ungodly
               waies
               they
               gathered
               them
               together
               for
               the
               encouraging
               ,
               and
               strengthening
               of
               them
               in
               their
               evil
               waies
               :
               But
               it
               should
               be
               the
               care
               of
               the
               Saints
               to
               gather
               all
               things
               that
               might
               further
               repentance
               in
               them
               ;
               That
               's
               the
               reason
               why
               wicked
               men
               are
               so
               hot
               in
               that
               that
               's
               evil
               ,
               They
               gather
               arguments
               together
               ;
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               wicked
               men
               when
               they
               have
               been
               in
               wicked
               company
               they
               
                 come
                 from
                 it
                 so
                 hot
                 in
                 their
                 resolutions
              
               
               
                 to
                 sin
              
               ,
               Why
               ?
               because
               they
               have
               gathered
               a
               great
               deal
               together
               for
               the
               heating
               of
               their
               hearts
               in
               their
               sin
               ;
               and
               so
               should
               the
               Saints
               when
               they
               are
               together
               in
               a
               holy
               communion
               and
               fellowship
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               gathering
               
               
               one
               from
               another
               ,
               every
               one
               come
               and
               afford
               something
               to
               lay
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               to
               kindle
               the
               fire
               ,
               But
               how
               ?
               laying
               their
               light
               ends
               together
               ,
               and
               not
               their
               dead
               ends
               together
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               Third
               Note
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 Our
                 mercies
                 to
                 others
              
               
               
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 cold
                 ,
                 but
                 burning
                 :
                 Let
                 us
                 be
                 merciful
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Heavenly
                 Father
                 is
                 merciful
                 :
              
               That
               is
               ,
               Not
               only
               wishing
               good
               to
               others
               ,
               but
               let
               there
               be
               
                 kindled
                 mercies
              
               in
               our
               bowels
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               be
               able
               to
               keep
               them
               in
               .
               I
               suppose
               many
               of
               you
               ,
               especially
               of
               estates
               ,
               have
               had
               many
               thoughts
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               do
               this
               and
               this
               for
               such
               good
               uses
               ,
               and
               you
               see
               some
               reason
               why
               it
               should
               be
               so
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               now
               ,
               have
               these
               arguments
               burnt
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               cause
               you
               to
               break
               forth
               into
               resolutions
               ?
               Well
               ,
               though
               I
               have
               had
               thoughts
               and
               inclinations
               to
               make
               use
               of
               my
               estate
               thus
               and
               thus
               ,
               yet
               I
               have
               been
               kept
               off
               ,
               but
               now
               they
               are
               kindled
               in
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               resolved
               upon
               it
               .
               Thus
               it
               was
               with
               God
               ;
               and
               let
               it
               be
               so
               with
               you
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               the
               Eighth
               Verse
               .
               The
               Ninth
               follows
               .
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 execute
                 the
                 fierceness
                 of
                 mine
                 anger
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 execute
                 the
                 [
                 burning
                 ]
                 of
                 mine
                 anger
                 
                   (
                   so
                   the
                   words
                   are
                
                 )
                 
              
            
             
               IT
               's
               true
               ,
               your
               sins
               ,
               and
               arguments
               against
               you
               did
               
               lie
               at
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               did
               even
               burn
               it
               ;
               but
               I
               will
               not
               execute
               that
               ,
               I
               will
               execute
               the
               kindling
               of
               my
               mercy
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               kindling
               of
               mine
               anger
               .
               Mark
               the
               several
               phrases
               ,
               Bowels
               was
               kindled
               in
               way
               of
               mercy
               ,
               and
               Wrath
               was
               kindled
               ,
               there
               was
               burning
               Wrath
               ,
               and
               burning
               Mercy
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               prevails
               ,
               It
               is
               ,
               the
               
                 burning
                 Mercy
              
               ,
               that
               prevails
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 execute
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 mine
                 anger
              
               ;
               why
               ?
               
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 kindlings
                 of
                 mercy
                 in
                 my
                 bowels
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               how
               was
               this
               true
               ?
               Was
               not
               Israel
               carried
               into
               
               captivity
               ,
               and
               continued
               there
               many
               yeers
               ,
               and
               never
               yet
               
               returned
               again
               (
               as
               some
               think
               )
               and
               when
               they
               were
               carried
               into
               captivity
               for
               three
               yeers
               together
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               siege
               at
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               yet
               God
               saith
               here
               ,
               
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 execute
                 the
                 sierceness
                 of
                 his
                 anger
                 ?
              
            
             
               For
               the
               Answer
               :
               That
               which
               before
               was
               said
               ,
               will
               
               give
               sufficient
               answer
               to
               it
               ,
               
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 make
                 thee
                 as
              
               Admah
               ,
               and
               Zeboim
               ?
               that
               is
               ,
               though
               God
               did
               suffer
               them
               to
               be
               carried
               away
               captive
               ,
               and
               their
               enemies
               prevail'd
               against
               them
               ,
               yet
               he
               did
               not
               make
               them
               as
               Admah
               and
               Zeboim
               though
               :
               There
               was
               not
               the
               fierceness
               of
               Gods
               anger
               ,
               the
               Burning
               of
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               ,
               out
               against
               them
               .
               And
               the
               Lord
               had
               even
               in
               their
               carrying
               into
               Captivity
               ,
               yet
               he
               had
               respect
               to
               his
               Elect
               Ones
               ,
               and
               hath
               to
               this
               very
               day
               an
               intention
               to
               do
               them
               good
               afterwards
               :
               And
               so
               we
               shall
               find
               in
               the
               next
               verse
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               promise
               of
               the
               returning
               from
               their
               Captivity
               ,
               and
               therefore
               though
               they
               were
               for
               a
               long
               time
               to
               continue
               in
               Captivity
               ,
               yet
               still
               God
               did
               not
               execute
               the
               fierceness
               of
               his
               anger
               .
            
             
               Sin
               indeed
               stirs
               up
               anger
               and
               fierce
               anger
               in
               God.
               The
               Septuagint
               translate
               the
               words
               thus
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 my
                 wrath
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               extremity
               ,
               I
               
               will
               not
               do
               thus
               with
               you
               ,
               there
               were
               mighty
               stirrings
               in
               Gods
               heart
               ,
               pleadings
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               pleadings
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               but
               Gods
               mercy
               overcomes
               ,
               gets
               the
               day
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               :
               Mercie
               triumphs
               over
               Justice
               .
            
             
               The
               Observations
               :
            
             
               
                 When
                 we
                 have
                 stirrings
                 between
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 the
                 stirrings
                 of
                 Mercy
                 should
                 rather
                 prevail
                 ,
                 the
                 bent
                 of
                 our
                 hearts
                 should
              
               
               
                 rather
                 be
                 in
                 them
              
               .
               When
               we
               have
               workings
               this
               way
               and
               that
               way
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               most
               benign
               side
               ?
               the
               arguments
               had
               need
               be
               very
               much
               the
               stronger
               for
               wrath
               ,
               than
               for
               Mercie
               ;
               If
               the
               arguments
               have
               any
               equality
               ,
               or
               neer
               any
               equalitie
               in
               them
               ,
               certainly
               the
               arguments
               for
               mercie
               should
               prevail
               :
               they
               do
               so
               with
               Gods
               heart
               ;
               Oh!
               be
               you
               like
               God
               in
               this
               .
            
             
             
               And
               then
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 When
                 there
                 are
                 stirrings
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 temptations
                 to
                 draw
                 to
                 sin
                 ,
                 the
                 stirrings
                 for
                 God
                 likewise
              
               
               
                 should
                 prevail
              
               .
               Have
               not
               you
               found
               it
               thus
               many
               times
               in
               your selves
               ?
               you
               have
               had
               stirrings
               in
               your
               hearts
               to
               such
               and
               such
               duties
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               there
               hath
               been
               temptations
               coming
               to
               such
               and
               such
               sins
               ;
               now
               I
               put
               it
               to
               your
               Consciences
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               Cannot
               you
               tell
               divers
               times
               how
               the
               temptations
               to
               sin
               hath
               got
               the
               day
               ?
               you
               have
               been
               rather
               carried
               from
               God
               to
               your
               base
               sinful
               lusts
               ,
               and
               your
               Conscience
               hath
               been
               overcom
               ;
               Conscience
               hath
               pul'd
               ,
               and
               drawings
               of
               the
               Spirit
               have
               been
               very
               powerful
               ,
               but
               yet
               temptations
               have
               been
               more
               powerful
               ,
               and
               you
               have
               gone
               that
               way
               ;
               Oh!
               be
               ashamed
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               ever
               be
               said
               ,
               That
               at
               such
               a
               time
               there
               were
               stirrings
               with
               Conscience
               and
               Temptations
               ,
               Temptations
               and
               Conscience
               stirring
               together
               ,
               yet
               that
               Temptation
               should
               overcome
               Conscience
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Gods
                 mercies
                 do
                 not
                 free
                 his
                 People
                 from
                 all
                 fruits
              
               
               
                 of
                 displeasure
                 .
                 [
                 But
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 execute
                 the
                 fierceness
                 of
                 mine
                 anger
                 .
                 ]
              
               And
               my
               brethren
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               meant
               meerly
               of
               the
               times
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               for
               this
               anger
               of
               God
               upon
               them
               is
               to
               this
               very
               day
               ?
               But
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               fierceness
               of
               anger
               ,
               like
               that
               of
               Adamah
               and
               Zeboim
               :
               There
               are
               (
               no
               question
               )
               among
               them
               the
               elect
               Ones
               of
               God
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               God
               wil
               not
               have
               this
               called
               the
               fierceness
               of
               anger
               .
            
             
               So
               ,
               't
               is
               displeasure
               ,
               't
               is
               captivity
               ,
               long
               captivity
               ,
               They
               are
               a
               reproach
               ,
               and
               a
               by-word
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               fierceness
               of
               anger
               :
               Our
               discontented
               hearts
               are
               ready
               to
               call
               every
               little
               affliction
               ,
               fierceness
               of
               anger
               ;
               Oh!
               how
               fierce
               is
               God
               ,
               if
               we
               suffer
               any
               little
               !
               And
               indeed
               did
               we
               but
               know
               what
               anger
               our
               sins
               deserve
               ,
               we
               would
               learn
               ,
               not
               to
               call
               every
               affliction
               that
               is
               upon
               us
               ,
               no
               ,
               nor
               our
               greatest
               afflictions
               ,
               
                 fierceness
                 of
                 anger
              
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 We
                 should
                 acknowledge
                 mercy
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 suffer
              
               
               
                 hard
                 things
              
               ;
               If
               yet
               we
               be
               not
               utterly
               ,
               not
               everlastingly
               cast
               off
               ,
               acknowledge
               Mercy
               ;
               it
               is
               Mercy
               my
               Repentings
               
               kindled
               :
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 execute
                 fierceness
                 of
                 anger
                 :
              
               Why
               ?
               
                 Because
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 as
              
               Admah
               and
               Zeboim
               .
            
             
               Learn
               we
               all
               this
               :
               This
               day
               whatsoever
               afflictions
               are
               upon
               me
               ;
               though
               it
               may
               be
               you
               are
               ready
               to
               say
               ,
               Such
               afflictions
               are
               upon
               me
               ,
               as
               upon
               none
               ;
               we
               are
               ready
               to
               think
               our
               afflictions
               to
               be
               the
               greatest
               of
               all
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               bless
               God
               that
               thou
               hast
               not
               fire
               from
               heaven
               to
               consume
               thee
               and
               thy
               family
               ,
               for
               this
               might
               have
               been
               thy
               portion
               ,
               this
               
                 fierceness
                 of
                 Anger
              
               .
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 return
                 to
                 destroy
                 Ephraim
                 .
              
            
             
               God
               here
               compares
               himself
               to
               a
               Captain
               that
               comes
               
               with
               his
               Soldiers
               unto
               a
               Town
               :
               I
               suppose
               many
               of
               you
               in
               this
               place
               may
               easily
               come
               to
               understand
               the
               meaning
               of
               this
               word
               ,
               by
               what
               they
               have
               seen
               and
               felt
               themselves
               :
               Soldiers
               come
               to
               a
               Town
               ,
               and
               there
               they
               pillage
               it
               and
               away
               they
               go
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               poor
               people
               think
               ,
               Soldiers
               have
               been
               here
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               we
               shall
               do
               well
               enough
               now
               ,
               and
               think
               all
               's
               over
               :
               It
               may
               be
               within
               a
               month
               or
               two
               after
               ,
               the
               same
               Soldiers
               come
               again
               ,
               and
               utterly
               ruin
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               strip
               them
               of
               all
               .
               But
               now
               saith
               God
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 return
                 to
                 destroy
              
               Ephraim
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Though
               I
               lay
               my
               hand
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               afflict
               them
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               many
               comforts
               from
               them
               ,
               yet
               when
               I
               have
               done
               that
               ,
               there
               I
               'le
               leave
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               come
               back
               again
               with
               a
               purpose
               utterly
               to
               ruin
               them
               ;
               This
               I
               might
               do
               ,
               I
               might
               return
               upon
               them
               with
               one
               evil
               upon
               another
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               not
               do
               so
               .
               From
               whence
               note
               :
            
             
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 cause
                 that
                 sinners
                 should
                 be
                 secure
                 when
                 some
                 evil
                 is
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 think
                 this
                 is
                 all
                 ,
                 now
                 they
                 know
                 the
                 worst
                 :
              
               No
               ,
               
               God
               may
               justly
               return
               upon
               them
               again
               and
               again
               ;
               If
               thou
               turnest
               not
               to
               God
               under
               thy
               affliction
               ,
               God
               may
               justly
               return
               upon
               thee
               to
               ruin
               thee
               .
               Indeed
               if
               thy
               afflictions
               were
               such
               as
               hath
               caused
               thy
               heart
               to
               return
               to
               God
               ,
               thou
               maiest
               then
               hope
               that
               God
               wil
               not
               return
               upon
               thee
               ,
               
               but
               if
               so
               be
               thou
               behav'st
               thy self
               frowardly
               under
               thy
               afflictions
               (
               I
               say
               )
               thou
               maiest
               justly
               expect
               that
               God
               should
               return
               upon
               thee
               .
            
             
               But
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 God
                 is
                 very
                 gracious
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 when
                 evil
              
               
               
                 is
                 upon
                 them
              
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               ad
               ,
               and
               ad
               ,
               till
               he
               utterly
               destroy
               them
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               forbear
               that
               he
               might
               have
               some
               subject
               for
               his
               Mercie
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               contend
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 I
                 am
                 God
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 and
                 not
                 man.
              
               
               
            
             
               Here
               's
               an
               argument
               that
               is
               very
               full
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 execute
                 the
                 fierceness
                 of
                 mine
                 anger
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               Before
               God
               took
               upon
               him
               the
               person
               of
               a
               man
               in
               
               those
               yernings
               of
               his
               bowels
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               When
               he
               would
               express
               his
               mercie
               ,
               mark
               ,
               there
               God
               would
               come
               in
               the
               most
               familier
               way
               to
               make
               us
               know
               the
               meaning
               of
               his
               mercy
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               speak
               of
               Anger
               ,
               there
               he
               would
               have
               us
               know
               that
               he
               is
               not
               like
               to
               a
               man
               in
               way
               of
               Anger
               ;
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Mercie
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               the
               most
               merciful
               man
               upon
               earth
               ,
               know
               that
               I
               am
               like
               him
               ;
               but
               when
               I
               come
               to
               anger
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               like
               man
               in
               the
               way
               of
               anger
               :
               God
               is
               verie
               desirous
               that
               we
               understand
               fully
               his
               heart
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               speaks
               of
               the
               execution
               of
               his
               wrath
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               do
               that
               ,
               why
               ?
               
                 For
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 Man
                 :
              
               And
               mark
               the
               strength
               of
               this
               expression
               ,
               the
               difference
               between
               God
               and
               Man
               in
               the
               point
               of
               the
               execution
               of
               wrath
               ,
               you
               will
               find
               it
               very
               
               useful
               to
               you
               ;
               First
               for
               the
               opening
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               for
               the
               several
               Observations
               to
               be
               drawn
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               As
               first
               ,
               Man
               is
               of
               a
               weak
               spirit
               ,
               not
               able
               to
               rule
               his
               anger
               ,
               Man
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               but
               a
               little
               heat
               with
               anger
               ,
               it
               's
               turn'd
               into
               rage
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               no
               rule
               at
               all
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               not
               man
               saith
               God
               ,
               I
               am
               God
               ,
               I
               am
               no
               man
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               with
               me
               thus
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               of
               a
               weak
               spirit
               ,
               I
               am
               able
               to
               rule
               my
               anger
               ,
               in
               Nahum
               ,
               1.
               6.
               the
               Lords
               anger
               there
               is
               said
               to
               be
               furious
               ,
               but
               I
               find
               the
               word
               in
               the
               Original
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 
                 of
                 anger
              
               ,
               so
               Montanus
               turns
               it
               ,
               a
               God
               that
               's
               able
               to
               rule
               his
               anger
               ,
               and
               expresses
               it
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               expression
               of
               his
               greatest
               wrath
               ,
               I
               am
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               Man
               ,
               
                 [
                 Man
                 ;
              
               ]
               the
               word
               is
               not
               
                 [
                 Adam
              
               ]
               but
               
                 [
                 Ish
              
               ]
               a
               strong
               man
               ,
               or
               a
               Noble
               
               man
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               God
               
                 [
                 Ell
              
               ]
               I
               am
               a
               strong
               God
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               able
               to
               rule
               anger
               so
               as
               man
               cannot
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Man
               is
               of
               a
               revengeful
               and
               of
               a
               cruel
               disposition
               ,
               
               man
               cares
               not
               what
               he
               doth
               so
               that
               he
               may
               have
               his
               lusts
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               a
               God
               and
               not
               a
               man
               ,
               of
               a
               loving
               ,
               sweet
               ,
               and
               tender
               disposition
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Man
               ,
               many
               times
               because
               he
               hath
               not
               satisfaction
               within
               his
               own
               heart
               ,
               therefore
               he
               is
               in
               a
               rage
               
               with
               every
               body
               :
               Man
               flies
               upon
               others
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               for
               any
               thing
               that
               they
               do
               ,
               but
               because
               of
               the
               disquiet
               of
               his
               own
               heart
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               a
               God
               and
               not
               man
               ,
               I
               am
               infinitly
               
               Alsufficient
               of
               my self
               ,
               &
               there
               is
               no
               disquiet
               in
               me
               ,
               all
               it
               at
               rest
               and
               quiet
               within
               me
               ,
               and
               this
               makes
               me
               to
               be
               of
               such
               a
               quiet
               disposition
               towards
               my
               Creature
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               If
               there
               be
               any
               mercie
               in
               a
               man
               ,
               it
               's
               but
               verie
               
               little
               ,
               a
               little
               matter
               will
               stop
               the
               current
               of
               the
               mercy
               that
               is
               in
               man
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               a
               God
               and
               not
               man
               ,
               there
               is
               infinite
               mercie
               in
               me
               ,
               an
               infinite
               current
               ,
               and
               the
               current
               of
               the
               mercie
               that
               is
               in
               me
               cannot
               easily
               be
               stopt
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               a
               God.
               
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               Man
               is
               of
               a
               fickle
               and
               an
               unconstant
               disposition
               ,
               
               but
               I
               am
               Jehovah
               and
               change
               not
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               sone
               of
               Jacob
               are
               not
               consumed
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               If
               man
               passes
               by
               an
               offence
               ,
               it
               is
               from
               some
               
               motives
               or
               some
               perswasions
               from
               without
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               none
               of
               those
               motive
               and
               perswasions
               from
               without
               ,
               he
               is
               fevere
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               ridged
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               a
               God
               and
               not
               Man
               ,
               I
               have
               enough
               in
               mine
               own
               heart
               to
               perswade
               me
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               no
               arguments
               from
               without
               ,
               yet
               there
               's
               enough
               within
               me
               ,
               in
               my
               own
               bowels
               to
               perswade
               me
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               a
               God.
               
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               Man
               he
               thinke
               it
               a
               dishoner
               to
               him
               to
               begin
               
               
               reconciliation
               with
               those
               that
               have
               offended
               him
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               go
               and
               disgrace
               my self
               to
               begin
               with
               my
               inferior
               ?
               let
               him
               begin
               with
               me
               if
               he
               will
               ;
               this
               is
               mans
               disposition
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               a
               God
               and
               not
               man
               ,
               I
               account
               it
               my
               glory
               to
               begin
               the
               work
               of
               reconciliation
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               such
               a
               disposition
               in
               me
               as
               in
               man.
               
            
             
               Eightly
               ,
               Man
               ,
               he
               cannot
               foresee
               the
               consequences
               that
               
               may
               follow
               upon
               his
               forbearing
               ,
               or
               pardoning
               of
               offences
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               is
               loth
               to
               forbear
               or
               pardon
               :
               But
               I
               am
               a
               God
               and
               not
               man
               ,
               I
               have
               infinite
               wisdom
               and
               can
               foresee
               all
               consequences
               that
               will
               come
               .
            
             
               Ninthly
               ,
               Man
               ,
               he
               cannot
               work
               good
               out
               of
               what
               ill
               
               carriages
               there
               are
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               makes
               him
               not
               to
               forbear
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               a
               God
               and
               not
               man
               ,
               I
               know
               how
               to
               work
               out
               mine
               own
               ends
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               my
               Name
               out
               of
               all
               the
               sins
               of
               my
               people
               .
            
             
               Tenthly
               ,
               Man
               though
               he
               promises
               much
               mercie
               ,
               yet
               
               oftimes
               ,
               if
               those
               that
               he
               promises
               meroy
               to
               do
               offend
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               recal
               his
               promise
               again
               ,
               and
               he
               thinks
               he
               may
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               he
               makes
               all
               his
               promises
               but
               conditional
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               a
               God
               and
               not
               man
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               stand
               so
               upon
               it
               ,
               though
               I
               know
               beforeh
               and
               there
               will
               be
               many
               weaknesses
               ,
               and
               infirmities
               is
               my
               creature
               ,
               yet
               I
               have
               some
               promises
               that
               are
               absolute
               promises
               to
               those
               that
               are
               my
               Elect
               Ones
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               not
               recal
               my
               Promises
               though
               they
               be
               unfaithful
               and
               sinful
               .
               Man
               doth
               not
               only
               recal
               Promises
               when
               there
               is
               occasion
               given
               ,
               but
               many
               times
               through
               unfaithfulness
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               remember
               Brentius
               an
               approved
               Divine
               ,
               hath
               this
               More
               upon
               this
               place
               ,
               The
               word
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               is
               Ish
               ,
               not
               Adam
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               
               translates
               it
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 Noble
                 man
              
               ;
               you
               shall
               not
               have
               such
               dealings
               with
               me
               as
               from
               your
               great
               men
               ,
               many
               great
               then
               make
               great
               and
               fair
               promise●
               and
               you
               
               depend
               upon
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               deceive
               you
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               in
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 62.
                 9.
                 
                 Surely
                 men
                 of
                 low
                 degree
                 are
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 high
                 degree
                 are
                 a
                 lye
              
               ;
               and
               your
               Courtiers
               
               and
               great
               men
               ,
               how
               do
               they
               deceive
               the
               expectation
               of
               those
               that
               are
               with
               them
               ,
               especially
               in
               their
               need
               ,
               they
               leave
               them
               in
               the
               lurch
               many
               times
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               a
               God
               and
               not
               man
               ,
               you
               shall
               not
               have
               such
               unfaithful
               dealings
               with
               me
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               If
               man
               forbears
               and
               passes
               by
               offences
               now
               ,
               
               he
               cannot
               have
               the
               offenders
               again
               at
               advantage
               when
               he
               pleases
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               thinks
               he
               had
               best
               take
               the
               advantages
               now
               ;
               Oh
               but
               I
               am
               a
               God
               and
               not
               man
               ,
               my
               Creatures
               I
               have
               them
               alwaies
               at
               advantage
               ;
               it
               's
               true
               ,
               I
               can
               spare
               them
               now
               ,
               for
               I
               can
               have
               them
               under
               my
               feet
               again
               ,
               and
               again
               ,
               and
               again
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               have
               no
               such
               reason
               to
               take
               advantage
               of
               my
               poor
               Creatures
               as
               one
               man
               hath
               of
               another
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               I
               am
               God
               and
               not
               man
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               Man
               he
               is
               bound
               to
               positive
               rules
               of
               Justice
               that
               are
               set
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               
               I
               am
               a
               God
               and
               not
               man
               ,
               I
               will
               have
               mercy
               on
               whom
               I
               will
               have
               mercie
               ,
               and
               whom
               I
               will
               I
               harden
               .
            
             
               The
               Observations
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 Goodness
                 and
                 mercy
                 in
                 God
                 is
                 that
                 wherein
                 he
                 Glories
                 :
              
               it
               's
               true
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               high
               above
               man
               in
               all
               excellencies
               ,
               
               but
               mark
               here
               how
               he
               glories
               that
               he
               is
               a
               God
               and
               not
               man
               in
               the
               point
               of
               execution
               of
               wrath
               :
               Many
               glory
               in
               their
               anger
               ,
               and
               make
               that
               to
               be
               their
               excellencie
               ,
               and
               their
               bravery
               ,
               Oh
               they
               are
               brave
               men
               and
               of
               brave
               spirits
               when
               they
               can
               vent
               their
               wrath
               ,
               when
               they
               can
               rail
               and
               speak
               evil
               ,
               and
               make
               others
               to
               come
               and
               submit
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               strike
               or
               punish
               them
               ,
               why
               now
               they
               are
               brave
               men
               ,
               I
               'le
               make
               you
               do
               thus
               and
               thus
               :
               as
               in
               a
               Familie
               you
               shall
               have
               sometimes
               a
               poor
               man
               or
               woman
               manifest
               abundance
               of
               pride
               of
               spirit
               as
               if
               they
               were
               Princes
               and
               
               Monarchs
               ,
               they
               will
               do
               thus
               and
               thus
               ,
               and
               you
               think
               your selves
               to
               be
               of
               brave
               spirits
               ;
               but
               mark
               ,
               God
               glories
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               doth
               not
               execute
               the
               fierceness
               of
               his
               anger
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               infinitly
               above
               man
               :
               Wherein
               O
               Lord
               art
               thou
               
               above
               them
               ?
               I
               am
               above
               them
               in
               this
               ,
               That
               I
               can
               rule
               mine
               anger
               ,
               and
               am
               merciful
               to
               those
               that
               are
               beneath
               me
               :
               here
               's
               Gods
               glory
               .
            
             
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               this
               Scripture
               (
               were
               there
               no
               other
               )
               shews
               
               that
               passion
               and
               anger
               debases
               man
               ,
               we
               have
               a
               notable
               Scripture
               for
               this
               ,
               that
               God
               glories
               in
               his
               long
               suffering
               and
               patience
               towards
               his
               Creature
               ,
               in
               Numb
               .
               14.
               17.
               
               
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 be
                 great
                 ,
                 according
              
               
               
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 spoken
              
               .
               What
               had
               God
               spoken
               ,
               or
               where
               had
               he
               spoken
               any
               thing
               ?
               Mark
               ,
               this
               Scripture
               hath
               reference
               to
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               Exod
               32.
               there
               God
               promised
               that
               Moses
               should
               see
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               in
               Chap.
               34.
               
               God
               made
               his
               glory
               pass
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               what
               was
               it
               ?
               The
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               merciful
               and
               gracious
               ,
               long-suffering
               ,
               and
               abundance
               in
               mercy
               and
               truth
               &c.
               
               Now
               Moses
               hath
               reference
               to
               this
               ,
               Moses
               laies
               hold
               upon
               this
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               Oh
               Lord
               ,
               was
               not
               there
               a
               time
               that
               I
               was
               pleading
               with
               thee
               ?
               and
               didest
               not
               thou
               promise
               to
               shew
               me
               thy
               glory
               ?
               and
               was
               it
               not
               the
               Lord
               long-suffering
               and
               of
               great
               mercy
               ,
               forgiving
               iniquity
               and
               transgression
               &
               c
               ?
               why
               now
               Lord
               manifest
               thy
               glory
               ,
               now
               Lord
               shew
               thy self
               to
               be
               a
               glorious
               God
               ,
               in
               doing
               what
               ?
               mark
               in
               the
               19.
               verse
               ,
               
                 Pardon
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 the
                 iniquity
                 of
              
               
               
                 this
                 people
              
               :
               That
               's
               the
               glory
               that
               God
               should
               shew
               forth
               ,
               and
               manifest
               his
               power
               in
               it
               ;
               one
               would
               rather
               think
               that
               the
               power
               of
               God
               should
               rather
               be
               manifest
               in
               the
               destruction
               of
               sinners
               ;
               no
               ,
               the
               power
               of
               God
               is
               manifest
               in
               Mercie
               as
               well
               as
               in
               miserie
               and
               destruction
               :
               And
               we
               find
               that
               those
               that
               come
               up
               neerest
               to
               God
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               
               most
               loving
               and
               gracious
               merciful
               hearts
               ,
               yet
               if
               they
               do
               but
               come
               neer
               to
               God
               so
               as
               possibly
               natural
               men
               may
               ,
               to
               have
               but
               any
               magnanimitie
               ,
               that
               's
               a
               little
               neerer
               to
               God
               than
               a
               base
               sordid
               spirit
               ,
               the
               magnanimousness
               of
               
               of
               any
               mans
               spirit
               appears
               in
               his
               love
               and
               forbearance
               and
               meekness
               ,
               and
               gentleness
               ,
               for
               so
               we
               know
               the
               Heathens
               could
               say
               ,
               The
               greater
               any
               one
               is
               the
               more
               placable
               
               is
               his
               anger
               ,
               a
               generous
               mind
               not
               easily
               mov'd
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               compares
               the
               Lyon
               ,
               and
               Bears
               ,
               and
               Wolves
               ,
               〈…〉
               ,
               the
               Lyon
               is
               a
               magnanimous
               Creature
               ,
               therefore
               saith
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               it
               's
               enough
               for
               to
               fall
               down
               before
               a
               magnanimous
               Lyon
               ,
               but
               for
               Wolves
               and
               Bears
               they
               insult
               over
               those
               that
               falls
               down
               before
               them
               ;
               So
               those
               that
               have
               the
               most
               magnanimous
               spirits
               have
               the
               most
               patient
               spirits
               ,
               and
               forgiving
               spirits
               ,
               and
               pardoning
               spirits
               :
               This
               is
               as
               cross
               a
               Note
               unto
               a
               carnal
               heart
               almost
               as
               any
               thing
               ,
               I
               mean
               to
               one
               that
               gives
               way
               to
               the
               lusts
               of
               his
               passion
               ,
               for
               he
               thinks
               himself
               only
               magnanimous
               when
               he
               can
               vent
               his
               anger
               ;
               and
               were
               it
               not
               for
               the
               thought
               that
               he
               thinks
               he
               should
               be
               a
               fool
               ,
               he
               would
               forbear
               his
               anger
               ;
               it
               is
               not
               thy
               honor
               ,
               but
               it
               makes
               thee
               base
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               thy
               servants
               ,
               children
               ,
               and
               wife
               ,
               when
               thou
               comest
               
               into
               thy
               house
               like
               a
               mad
               fool
               ,
               it
               makes
               them
               look
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               despise
               thee
               ,
               when
               they
               see
               thee
               thus
               drunken
               in
               thy
               passion
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Such
                 are
                 the
                 provocations
                 of
                 God
                 caused
                 by
                 sin
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 God
                 were
                 like
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 sinners
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 forborn
              
               ;
               as
               if
               
               God
               should
               say
               ,
               The
               truth
               is
               ,
               your
               sins
               were
               such
               as
               were
               not
               I
               a
               God
               ,
               it
               were
               impossible
               that
               I
               could
               bear
               ;
               for
               so
               it
               is
               (
               though
               we
               think
               not
               of
               it
               )
               the
               evil
               of
               sin
               is
               so
               great
               that
               if
               all
               the
               patience
               that
               were
               in
               all
               the
               men
               that
               ever
               was
               since
               the
               world
               began
               were
               put
               into
               one
               man
               ,
               if
               he
               knew
               the
               great
               evil
               that
               there
               is
               in
               sin
               ,
               he
               would
               destroy
               the
               world
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               bear
               ,
               if
               his
               heart
               were
               but
               holy
               ,
               as
               here
               God
               saith
               himself
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 It
                 's
                 a
                 good
                 way
                 to
                 exercise
                 saith
                 in
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 God
                 as
                 a
                 God
                 beyond
                 us
                 ,
              
               beyond
               any
               creature
               ;
               for
               
               so
               this
               is
               therefore
               exprelled
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               the
               people
               of
               God
               might
               exercise
               faith
               in
               beholding
               God
               as
               a
               God
               ;
               that
               's
               the
               way
               to
               help
               thee
               in
               thy
               faith
               ;
               wouldest
               thou
               exercise
               faith
               upon
               God
               ?
               look
               upon
               him
               as
               a
               God
               ,
               〈…〉
               do
               not
               conceive
               him
               to
               be
               as
               a
               man
               ;
               It
               's
               〈◊〉
               ,
               〈◊〉
               〈…〉
               upon
               him
               somtimes
               as
               a
               compassion
               at
               man
               is
               a
               litle
               help
               ,
               
               〈◊〉
               that
               will
               not
               do
               it
               ;
               I
               suppose
               it
               would
               help
               a
               little
               ,
               some
               that
               are
               here
               ,
               suppose
               this
               ,
               Thou
               hadest
               to
               deal
               
               with
               the
               most
               merciful
               man
               that
               ever
               liv'd
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               wouldest
               not
               thou
               hope
               then
               that
               thou
               mightest
               be
               sav'd
               if
               he
               had
               the
               dispose
               of
               thy
               eternal
               estate
               :
               suppose
               there
               were
               a
               Judg
               that
               had
               the
               most
               relenting
               heart
               that
               ever
               was
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               all
               relentings
               that
               ever
               were
               in
               all
               mens
               hearts
               were
               in
               him
               ,
               if
               this
               Judg
               had
               the
               dispose
               of
               thy
               eternal
               estate
               ,
               would
               it
               not
               help
               thee
               ,
               to
               know
               thou
               hast
               to
               deal
               with
               one
               that
               is
               infinitely
               above
               that
               Judg
               :
               That
               Judg
               were
               a
               cruel
               Tyrant
               and
               Tyger
               in
               comparison
               of
               this
               God
               ,
               God
               is
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               man
               ,
               he
               is
               infinitely
               above
               man
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               his
               mercy
               :
               We
               many
               times
               with
               looking
               upon
               God
               as
               our selves
               it
               makes
               us
               bold
               in
               sin
               first
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               it
               makes
               us
               
               despair
               in
               sin
               ,
               as
               thus
               in
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 50.
                 21.
                 
                 Thou
                 thoughtest
                 I
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 thy self
                 ,
              
               saith
               God
               there
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               because
               I
               was
               patient
               and
               long-suffering
               towards
               thee
               ,
               thou
               thoughtest
               I
               was
               like
               unto
               a
               man
               ;
               and
               a
               man
               though
               he
               be
               a
               little
               offended
               ,
               you
               think
               you
               may
               please
               him
               again
               ,
               and
               so
               you
               thought
               I
               was
               like
               to
               your selves
               ,
               therefore
               you
               go
               on
               in
               your
               sins
               ;
               So
               the
               Devil
               first
               makes
               us
               look
               upon
               God
               like
               our selves
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               think
               that
               God
               hath
               no
               greater
               hatred
               to
               sin
               than
               we
               have
               ;
               but
               then
               turn
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               once
               committed
               the
               sin
               ,
               when
               the
               Devil
               would
               tempt
               to
               despair
               then
               he
               makes
               us
               look
               to
               God
               ,
               like
               to
               our selves
               ,
               that
               's
               thus
               ,
               I
               find
               that
               I
               could
               not
               forgive
               such
               an
               one
               if
               he
               had
               wronged
               me
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               look
               upon
               God
               like
               a
               man
               ,
               nay
               ,
               like
               a
               corrupt
               man
               ;
               Oh!
               what
               a
               dishonor
               is
               this
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               because
               thou
               thy self
               hast
               a
               froward
               perverse
               
               cruel
               heart
               that
               thou
               canst
               not
               forgive
               ,
               therefore
               thou
               lookest
               upon
               God
               as
               if
               it
               were
               as
               hard
               for
               him
               to
               forgive
               as
               for
               thee
               .
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               the
               looking
               upon
               God
               as
               a
               God
               ,
               it
               would
               help
               against
               many
               discouraging
               thoughts
               in
               poor
               sinners
               :
               as
               first
               thus
               ,
               My
               sins
               are
               very
               great
               ;
               
               Men
               will
               forgive
               little
               offences
               ,
               but
               God
               is
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               man
               ,
               and
               therefore
               great
               mercies
               are
               little
               in
               comparison
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               A
               second
               discouraging
               thought
               is
               ,
               I
               have
               sinned
               against
               
               many
               offers
               of
               mercy
               ;
               but
               God
               is
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               Gods
               mercy
               is
               such
               as
               brings
               in
               men
               that
               have
               refused
               the
               offers
               of
               Mercy
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 None
                 is
                 so
                 sinful
                 as
                 I
                 ,
              
               but
               God
               is
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               is
               above
               thee
               in
               the
               
               waies
               of
               his
               mercie
               ,
               God
               hath
               more
               mercy
               yet
               than
               ever
               he
               did
               manifest
               to
               any
               one
               creature
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               though
               I
               be
               the
               vilest
               of
               all
               sinners
               ,
               yet
               let
               me
               look
               upon
               God
               as
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               man.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 unworthy
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 sinner
                 )
                 of
                 any
                 mercy
                 from
                 God.
              
               Indeed
               ,
               if
               you
               had
               to
               deal
               with
               a
               man
               it
               might
               
               hinder
               ,
               but
               God
               is
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               man
               ,
               therefore
               't
               is
               not
               unworthiness
               that
               hinders
               mercy
               in
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               that
               mercy
               pleases
               him
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 no
                 use
                 to
                 God.
              
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               if
               you
               were
               to
               deal
               with
               a
               man
               ,
               he
               might
               not
               be
               pleased
               ,
               
               but
               God
               stands
               in
               no
               need
               of
               you
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               his
               creatures
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               man
               ;
               thou
               doest
               not
               honor
               God
               ,
               as
               a
               God
               ,
               if
               thou
               doest
               not
               cast
               thy
               soul
               upon
               his
               mercy
               ,
               as
               the
               mercy
               of
               a
               God.
               
            
             
               If
               I
               put
               this
               unto
               thee
               ,
               I
               hope
               the
               glory
               of
               it
               will
               be
               so
               great
               as
               will
               keep
               it
               from
               being
               abused
               ,
               What
               ,
               doest
               thou
               think
               thy
               condition
               is
               grievous
               ,
               but
               doest
               thou
               think
               that
               such
               mercy
               would
               not
               serve
               the
               turn
               as
               this
               is
               that
               now
               I
               am
               naming
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               have
               such
               mercie
               as
               an
               infinite
               God
               should
               therefore
               manifest
               ,
               to
               
               that
               end
               that
               he
               might
               shew
               to
               Men
               and
               Angels
               to
               all
               eternitie
               what
               the
               power
               of
               his
               infinite
               Mercy
               can
               do
               ?
               would
               not
               this
               mercie
               serve
               thy
               turn
               ,
               such
               a
               mercie
               as
               this
               is
               ?
               I
               'le
               name
               it
               again
               ,
               abuse
               it
               at
               your
               peril
               Suppose
               thy
               condition
               so
               low
               ,
               yet
               would
               not
               this
               serve
               thy
               turn
               ,
               such
               mercy
               as
               an
               infinit
               God
               should
               shew
               ,
               to
               
               that
               end
               that
               he
               might
               appear
               to
               men
               and
               Angels
               to
               all
               eternity
               ,
               what
               he
               is
               able
               to
               do
               in
               the
               infinitness
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               Would
               not
               this
               serve
               thee
               ,
               and
               help
               thee
               ,
               and
               heal
               thee
               ?
               Now
               this
               is
               tendred
               to
               thee
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               even
               this
               mercy
               is
               tendred
               to
               thee
               in
               Christ
               to
               be
               an
               object
               of
               thy
               faith
               ;
               and
               the
               very
               presenting
               of
               this
               is
               a
               work
               of
               the
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Gospel
               that
               it
               might
               draw
               acts
               of
               faith
               ,
               
               for
               it
               hath
               a
               power
               to
               draw
               forth
               faith
               ,
               yea
               ,
               to
               beget
               faith
               ,
               the
               very
               presenting
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               this
               is
               hath
               a
               quickness
               in
               it
               :
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               if
               you
               look
               upon
               God
               only
               as
               a
               merciful
               man
               ,
               this
               is
               no
               such
               glory
               as
               the
               shining
               of
               it
               upon
               the
               soul
               will
               ad
               life
               ;
               As
               now
               ,
               the
               shining
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               or
               a
               hundred
               Torches
               wil
               never
               beget
               life
               in
               a
               Garden
               ;
               but
               the
               shining
               of
               the
               Sun
               wil
               do
               it
               :
               so
               the
               apprehending
               of
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               any
               other
               way
               but
               as
               a
               God
               ,
               
                 as
                 a
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
              
               ,
               will
               never
               beget
               life
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               but
               
               look
               upon
               him
               in
               the
               infinitness
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               whose
               thoughts
               of
               mercy
               are
               beyond
               ours
               as
               high
               as
               the
               Heavens
               are
               above
               the
               Earth
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               way
               to
               beget
               faith
               .
               And
               therefore
               those
               that
               cannot
               beleeve
               ,
               they
               take
               very
               il
               courses
               for
               themselves
               ,
               only
               to
               have
               their
               thoughts
               upon
               such
               things
               as
               may
               discourage
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               think
               that
               this
               is
               as
               pleasing
               to
               God
               ;
               but
               certainly
               the
               way
               to
               beget
               or
               raise
               faith
               in
               thy
               heart
               is
               ,
               to
               look
               upon
               God
               as
               a
               God
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               his
               mercy
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               but
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               The
               truth
               is
               ,
               this
               that
               you
               
               speak
               of
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               man
               ,
               is
               rather
               a
               discouragement
               to
               my
               heart
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               God
               that
               I
               have
               sinned
               against
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               man
               ;
               as
               one
               way
               it
               may
               encourage
               me
               ,
               so
               another
               way
               it
               may
               discourage
               me
               ;
               
                 Against
                 thee
                 ,
                 against
                 thee
                 only
                 have
                 I
                 sinned
              
               (
               saith
               
                 David
                 )
                 Psal
              
               .
               51.
               
               And
               indeed
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               most
               piercing
               thought
               in
               a
               true
               penitent
               heart
               ,
               My
               sin
               is
               against
               God
               ,
               I
               have
               lived
               so
               long
               a
               time
               without
               a
               God
               in
               the
               course
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               struck
               at
               God
               himself
               in
               my
               sinful
               waies
               .
               Oh
               wretch
               that
               I
               have
               been
               !
               I
               have
               been
               guilty
               of
               the
               darkening
               of
               
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               great
               God
               in
               the
               world
               :
               Now
               I
               'le
               answer
               thee
               this
               in
               a
               word
               ;
            
             
               And
               is
               this
               that
               which
               doth
               aggravate
               thy
               sin
               in
               thy
               
               heart
               ?
               does
               this
               work
               upon
               thy
               heart
               most
               ,
               that
               thou
               canst
               appeal
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               of
               all
               the
               considerations
               of
               sin
               that
               ever
               thou
               hadest
               in
               thy
               life
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               grieves
               thee
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               is
               against
               God
               ?
               Because
               God
               is
               so
               glorious
               ,
               so
               infinitely
               worthy
               of
               honor
               from
               all
               his
               creatures
               ;
               be
               of
               good
               comfort
               ,
               and
               take
               encouragement
               from
               this
               point
               ,
               and
               mark
               what
               I
               am
               saying
               ,
               and
               with
               that
               I
               shall
               close
               all
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               confideration
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               above
               a
               man
               doth
               thus
               aggravate
               thy
               sin
               to
               thy
               humiliation
               ,
               then
               it
               will
               aggravate
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               to
               thy
               consolation
               as
               well
               ;
               If
               thou
               workest
               this
               thought
               upon
               thy
               heart
               ,
               Oh
               my
               sin
               is
               against
               a
               God
               and
               not
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               therefore
               my
               heart
               is
               humbled
               ,
               then
               the
               Lord
               would
               have
               thee
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               consideration
               of
               his
               glory
               as
               a
               God
               for
               thy
               comfort
               ;
               God
               is
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               man
               ,
               in
               the
               way
               of
               mercy
               .
               
                 The
                 Holy
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               God
               glories
               much
               in
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               midest
               of
               his
               people
               .
            
             
               Gods
               Holiness
               is
               ,
            
             
               [
               He
               is
               ]
               here
               said
               to
               be
               the
               Holy
               One.
               1.
               
               To
               shew
               that
               the
               anger
               He
               would
               let
               out
               should
               be
               such
               ,
               as
               should
               have
               
               no
               mixture
               of
               evil
               .
               But
               what
               considerations
               might
               be
               to
               order
               and
               guide
               it
               should
               not
               be
               wanting
               .
               Mens
               angers
               are
               very
               unclean
               ,
               there
               is
               much
               smoke
               and
               fil
               thy
               stuff
               together
               in
               their
               fire
               .
               But
               here
               in
               Exod.
               15.
               11.
               
               [
               God
               is
               said
               to
               be
               ]
               
                 Glorious
                 in
                 Holiness
              
               .
               Gods
               vials
               [
               of
               wrath
               ]
               are
               golden
               ,
               Revel
               .
               15.
               7.
               
            
             
               Let
               us
               labor
               to
               be
               holy
               in
               our
               anger
               .
               This
               is
               a
               rare
               
               thing
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               corruption
               in
               mans
               heart
               it
               usualappears
               in
               his
               anger
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               Because
               of
               his
               gracious
               carriage
               toward
               them
               in
               regard
               
               of
               his
               Covenant
               ,
               to
               make
               that
               good
               to
               them
               ,
               he
               would
               remember
               his
               faithfulness
               to
               Abraham
               .
            
             
               Obs
               .
               1.
               
               God
               delights
               to
               shew
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               Holiness
               in
               mercy
               ,
               and
               in
               pardoning
               of
               sin
               rather
               than
               in
               revenging
               for
               sin
               .
            
             
               Obs
               .
               2.
               
               Gods
               faithfulness
               is
               a
               special
               part
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               Holiness
               .
            
             
               Use
               ,
               1.
               
               Hence
               see
               how
               Holiness
               will
               help
               our
               faith
               .
            
             
               Use
               ,
               2.
               
               Let
               us
               manifest
               our
               holiness
               in
               our
               faithfulness
               .
               I
               am
               holy
               to
               make
               them
               holy
               ;
               to
               sanctifie
               them
               to
               my self
               .
               
                 In
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 thee
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               Casting
               the
               beams
               of
               his
               Glory
               on
               every
               fide
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               in
               the
               midst
               ,
               when
               they
               so
               vile
               ,
               and
               cast
               off
               
               from
               being
               his
               people
               ,
               a
               sink
               of
               Idolatry
               and
               wickedness
               ?
            
             
               In
               respect
               of
               some
               of
               his
               Elect
               Saints
               .
               
            
             
               Obs
               .
               God
               continues
               among
               a
               people
               for
               his
               Saints
               ,
               his
               Elects
               sake
               .
               The
               Saints
               should
               consider
               of
               God
               ,
               a
               holy
               God
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               behave
               themselves
               ,
               Levit.
               26.
               12.
               
               I
               will
               walk
               
                 among
                 you
              
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               be
               your
               God
               ;
               But
               2
               Cor.
               16.
               16.
               
               I
               will
               dwell
               among
               them
               ,
               
                 and
                 walk
                 in
                 them
              
               .
            
             
               Obs
               .
               Men
               of
               Place
               and
               Government
               ,
               should
               be
               in
               the
               
               midst
               of
               those
               that
               are
               under
               them
               ,
               carrying
               themselves
               holily
               ,
               though
               they
               should
               be
               froward
               ,
               pettish
               ,
               sinful
               ,
               yet
               they
               should
               carry
               themselves
               according
               to
               rule
               in
               all
               holiness
               ,
               gravity
               ,
               wisdom
               ,
               moderation
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 Rivit
                 ,
                 Tarnovius
              
               ,
               with
               some
               others
               ,
               thinks
               that
               here
               is
               
               
                 (
                 Enallage
                 Numeri
              
               )
               a
               change
               of
               the
               number
               
                 (
                 Sanctus
              
               ,
               for
               Sancti
               )
               Holy
               ,
               for
               Holy
               Ones
               ,
               or
               Saints
               ,
               and
               so
               hath
               reference
               to
               the
               destruction
               of
               Sodom
               ,
               because
               there
               were
               no
               righteons
               ,
               here
               are
               .
            
             
               Obs
               .
               The
               Saints
               are
               of
               great
               use
               in
               the
               places
               where
               
               they
               live
               .
               They
               are
               the
               cause
               of
               mitigation
               of
               Judgments
               .
               
                 
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 .
              
            
             
               Luther
               thus
               ,
               God
               would
               [
               signifie
               himself
               ]
               to
               be
               merciful
               
               to
               scattered
               Israeh
               among
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               
                 Vt
                 tamen
                 non
                 redeant
                 ad
                 Politiam
                 Mosaicam
                 ,
              
               but
               so
               that
               they
               should
               not
               return
               to
               the
               
                 Mosaical
                 Law.
              
               
            
             
               But
               rather
               it
               is
               to
               be
               taken
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               manner
               of
               Gods
               proceedings
               in
               the
               destruction
               of
               Sodom
               ;
               after
               he
               had
               done
               conferring
               with
               Abraham
               ,
               he
               entred
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               it
               by
               fire
               and
               brimstone
               .
            
             
               Obs
               .
               God
               many
               times
               stands
               at
               the
               gates
               of
               a
               City
               ,
               ready
               to
               enter
               in
               and
               destroy
               it
               ,
               but
               humiliation
               in
               prayer
               ,
               
               and
               reformation
               keeps
               him
               out
               .
            
             
               God
               hath
               not
               entred
               in
               here
               thus
               yet
               ;
               Oh!
               let
               not
               
               our
               sin
               cause
               a
               meroiful
               God
               to
               go
               out
               ,
               and
               a
               provoked
               God
               to
               enter
               in
               .
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 They
                 shall
                 walk
                 after
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 He
                 shall
                 roar
                 like
                 a
                 Liyon
                 .
              
            
             
               THey
               shall
               not
               walk
               after
               their
               own
               inventions
               any
               more
               ;
               nor
               after
               the
               lusts
               of
               their
               own
               hearts
               ,
               nor
               after
               
               the
               examples
               ,
               or
               the
               counsels
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               after
               the
               Lord
               ,
               they
               shall
               see
               God
               before
               them
               ,
               their
               hearts
               shall
               be
               drawn
               after
               him
               ,
               as
               they
               shall
               see
               God
               in
               his
               various
               administrations
               ,
               so
               they
               shall
               turn
               this
               way
               ,
               or
               that
               way
               which
               way
               soever
               God
               leads
               them
               ;
               though
               in
               paths
               they
               have
               not
               known
               before
               ,
               yet
               now
               they
               shall
               walk
               after
               him
               ,
               though
               in
               paths
               that
               few
               others
               walk
               in
               yet
               .
            
             
               Through
               fire
               and
               water
               ,
               though
               in
               difficult
               paths
               never
               so
               dangerous
               to
               outward
               appearance
               ;
               though
               God
               should
               lead
               them
               from
               their
               dearest
               comforts
               ,
               sweetest
               contents
               ,
               though
               it
               did
               not
               appear
               to
               them
               ,
               whither
               the
               way
               tended
               ,
               what
               God
               meant
               to
               do
               with
               them
               ;
               yet
               seeing
               God
               before
               them
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               willing
               to
               walk
               after
               
               him
               ;
               they
               shall
               account
               that
               way
               God
               is
               in
               ,
               the
               best
               way
               ,
               the
               safest
               way
               ,
               the
               most
               comfortable
               way
               ,
               Revel
               .
               14.
               4.
               
               
                 These
                 shall
                 follow
                 the
                 Lamb
                 whither
                 soever
                 he
                 goeth
                 ,
                 these
                 were
                 redeemed
                 from
                 among
                 men
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 fruits
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Lamb.
              
               They
               shall
               walk
               in
               a
               constant
               steady
               course
               of
               obedience
               after
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               blessed
               glorious
               God
               ,
               whom
               their
               
               souls
               love
               ;
               whom
               they
               desire
               to
               honor
               ;
               to
               whom
               they
               have
               given
               up
               souls
               ,
               bodies
               ,
               lives
               ,
               liberties
               ,
               names
               ,
               estates
               ,
               whatsoever
               they
               are
               ,
               have
               ,
               or
               are
               able
               to
               do
               .
               When
               Peter
               heard
               it
               was
               the
               Lord
               he
               threw
               himself
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               walk
               after
               him
               there
               .
            
             
               Thus
               the
               soul
               converted
               to
               God
               ,
               loves
               to
               walk
               after
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               is
               spoken
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               walking
               after
               the
               
               Lord
               in
               times
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               especially
               that
               famous
               time
               of
               the
               restitution
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               when
               God
               shall
               call
               home
               his
               people
               ,
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               ,
               who
               yet
               are
               scattered
               up
               and
               down
               wandring
               and
               groping
               in
               darkness
               ;
               They
               shall
               walk
               after
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               a
               Captain
               to
               them
               ,
               leading
               them
               along
               as
               his
               redeemed
               ones
               ,
               working
               by
               them
               glorious
               things
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               bringing
               them
               through
               all
               opposition
               to
               places
               of
               rest
               ,
               and
               fulness
               of
               all
               good
               ;
               God
               shall
               appear
               in
               such
               visible
               administrations
               of
               his
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               shall
               say
               ,
               Lo
               ,
               this
               is
               our
               God
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               Captain
               of
               the
               host
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               yea
               ,
               it
               is
               even
               the
               Lord
               himself
               ,
               we
               will
               joyn
               together
               and
               follow
               him
               ,
               whose
               wisdom
               ,
               faithfulness
               ,
               and
               courage
               is
               infinite
               ;
               we
               will
               follow
               no
               other
               but
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               subordination
               to
               him
               .
               The
               sight
               of
               such
               a
               Captain
               going
               before
               them
               ,
               shall
               put
               life
               ,
               courage
               ,
               and
               magnanimity
               into
               them
               ,
               whatsoever
               they
               were
               before
               .
               Hence
               note
               ,
            
             
               Obs
               .
               It
               is
               the
               infinite
               goodness
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               
               Captain
               of
               his
               people
               .
            
             
               Obs
               .
               It
               is
               the
               honor
               ,
               safety
               ,
               happiness
               of
               the
               Saints
               to
               
               have
               God
               before
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               walking
               after
               him
               .
               
                 
                 He
                 shall
                 roar
                 like
                 a
                 Lyon.
                 
              
            
             
               If
               God
               appears
               thus
               it
               will
               make
               them
               fly
               from
               him
               :
               
               No
               ,
               they
               shal
               ,
               notwithstanding
               this
               ,
               walk
               after
               him
               .
            
             
               Obs
               .
               That
               the
               majesty
               ,
               and
               terribleness
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               his
               
               wonderful
               and
               dreadful
               works
               ,
               causes
               the
               wicked
               ,
               guilty
               conscience
               to
               fly
               from
               him
               ;
               But
               the
               Saints
               shall
               follow
               after
               him
               ,
               and
               cling
               unto
               him
               :
               
                 Isa
                 33.
                 14.
                 
                 The
                 sinners
                 in
                 Syon
                 are
                 afraid
                 ,
                 fearfulness
                 hath
                 surprised
                 the
                 hypocrites
                 .
                 Who
                 amongst
                 us
                 shall
                 dwell
                 with
                 devouring
                 fire
                 ?
                 who
                 amongst
                 us
                 shall
                 dwel
                 with
                 everlasting
                 burnings
                 ?
                 He
                 that
                 worketh
                 righteously
                 ,
                 and
                 speaketh
                 uprightly
                 .
              
               Act.
               5.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               
                 Of
                 the
                 rest
                 durst
                 no
                 man
                 joyn
                 himself
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 Beleevers
                 were
                 the
                 more
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 multitudes
                 both
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 .
              
               Psa
               .
               46.
               
               
                 (
                 Luthers
              
               Psalm
               )
               2.
               
               
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 fear
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Earth
                 be
                 moved
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Mountains
                 be
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 waves
                 thereof
                 roar
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Mountains
                 shake
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               6.
               
               
                 The
                 Heathen
                 raged
                 ,
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 were
                 moved
                 ;
                 be
                 uttered
                 his
                 voice
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 melted
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 is
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 God
                 of
              
               Jacob
               
                 is
                 our
                 Refuge
              
               .
               Nahum
               ,
               1.
               2.
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 revengeth
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 revengeth
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 furious
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 take
                 vengeance
                 of
                 his
                 adversaries
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               3.
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 his
                 way
                 in
                 the
                 whirlwind
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 storm
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               5.
               
               
                 The
                 Mountains
                 quake
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Hills
                 melt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 is
                 burnt
                 at
                 his
                 presence
                 .
                 Who
                 can
                 stand
                 before
                 his
                 indignation
                 ?
                 who
                 can
                 abide
                 the
                 fierceness
                 of
                 his
                 anger
                 ?
                 his
                 fury
                 is
                 powred
                 out
                 like
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rocks
                 are
                 thrown
                 down
                 by
                 him
                 .
              
               Vers
               .
               7.
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 hold
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 knoweth
                 them
                 that
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               Joel
               ,
               3.
               15
               ,
               16.
               
               
                 The
                 Sun
                 and
                 the
                 Moon
                 shall
                 be
                 darkened
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Stars
                 shal
                 withdraw
                 their
                 shining
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 roar
                 out
                 of
              
               Syon
               ,
               
                 and
                 utter
                 his
                 voice
                 from
              
               Jerusalem
               ;
               
                 The
                 Heavens
                 and
                 the
                 Earth
                 shall
                 shake
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 hope
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 children
                 of
              
               Israel
               .
               Hab.
               3.
               17
               ,
               18.
               
               
                 Although
                 the
                 Figtree
                 shall
                 not
                 blossem
                 ,
                 &c.
                 yet
                 will
                 I
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 joy
                 in
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 salvation
                 .
              
            
             
               Oh!
               the
               blessing
               of
               a
               clean
               Conscience
               ,
               it
               looks
               on
               th
               〈…〉
               
               Terror
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               of
               God
               ,
               with
               comfort
               .
               Where
               
               there
               is
               neighing
               of
               Horses
               ,
               beating
               of
               Drums
               ,
               ratling
               of
               
               Pikes
               ,
               foaring
               of
               Cannons
               ,
               yet
               if
               a
               friend
               be
               the
               General
               ,
               we
               fear
               not
               .
               Al
               the
               terror
               there
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               is
               comfort
               to
               the
               Saints
               ;
               the
               wicked
               have
               the
               dark
               side
               of
               the
               Cloud
               ,
               the
               Saints
               the
               bright
               .
               
                 Deut.
                 33.
                 2.
                 
                 From
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 went
                 a
                 fiery
                 Law.
              
               Vers
               .
               4.
               
               Moses
               
                 commanded
                 us
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 Congregation
                 of
              
               Jacob.
               Nehem.
               9.
               32.
               
               
                 The
                 great
                 ,
                 mighty
                 ,
                 and
                 terrible
                 God
                 ,
                 will
                 keep
                 Covenant
                 and
                 Mercy
                 .
              
               Psal
               .
               47.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 Shout
                 unto
                 God
                 with
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 Triumph
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 is
                 Terrible
                 .
              
            
             
               Be
               godly
               ,
               and
               keep
               Conscience
               clean
               in
               these
               latter
               times
               ;
               train
               up
               your
               Children
               in
               waies
               of
               godliness
               .
               
                 Shall
                 roar
                 like
                 a
                 Lyon.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               roaring
               of
               the
               Lyon
               invites
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               beasts
               ,
               
               there
               is
               something
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               Quest
               .
               
                 But
                 when
                 was
                 this
              
               ?
               
            
             
               Answ
               .
               Many
               think
               when
               the
               Babylonian
               Monarchy
               was
               
               broken
               by
               Cyrus
               ;
               then
               Belshazzars
               knees
               beat
               together
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Captivity
               returned
               ,
               and
               that
               divers
               of
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               joyned
               in
               the
               return
               .
               But
               this
               is
               spoken
               of
               the
               
               Body
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               such
               remarkable
               return
               [
               had
               been
               ]
               Ezra
               would
               not
               have
               left
               out
               their
               Genealogyes
               .
            
             
               Others
               refer
               it
               to
               the
               times
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 Heb.
                 12.
                 26.
              
               
               
               
                 Yet
                 once
                 more
                 I
                 shake
                 not
                 the
                 Earth
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               The
               voice
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
                 Repent
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 beleeves
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 beleeves
                 not
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 damned
                 ,
              
               was
               a
               Terrible
               voice
               .
               When
               secure
               minds
               (
               saith
               Luther
               )
               hear
               ,
               that
               salvation
               
               belongs
               to
               none
               but
               those
               that
               are
               baptized
               ,
               and
               that
               beleeve
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               ;
               they
               indeéd
               tremble
               ,
               and
               are
               solicitous
               concerning
               their
               salvation
               .
               
               Junius
               when
               he
               read
               the
               first
               Chapter
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               John
               [
               was
               terrified
               ]
            
             
               But
               I
               take
               this
               rather
               to
               be
               meant
               of
               some
               notable
               work
               of
               Reformation
               and
               calling
               in
               these
               ten
               Tribes
               to
               
               joyn
               with
               the
               Church
               .
               The
               Lord
               will
               roar
               to
               terrif●
               the
               hearts
               of
               their
               Adversaries
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               not
               be
               ab●●
               to
               hinder
               their
               return
               .
               Hence
               note
               ,
            
             
               
                 That
                 when
                 Gods
                 time
                 is
                 ,
                 come
                 for
                 a
                 through
                 Reformation
                 and
              
               
               
                 bringing
                 in
                 his
                 people
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 roar
                 terribly
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               he
               will
               appear
               in
               such
               Majesty
               ,
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Justice
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               make
               the
               earth
               tremble
               ,
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 102.
                 16.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 build
                 up
              
               Sion
               ,
               
                 he
                 will
                 appear
                 in
                 his
                 Glory
                 .
              
               It
               hath
               been
               his
               way
               in
               his
               appearing
               for
               his
               Church
               ,
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 76.
                 1.
                 
                 Thou
                 ,
                 even
                 thou
                 art
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 may
                 stand
                 in
                 thy
                 sight
                 when
                 once
                 thou
                 art
                 angry
                 ?
                 Thou
                 didest
                 cause
                 Judgment
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 feared
                 and
                 was
                 still
                 〈…〉
                 God
                 arose
                 to
                 Judgment
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 meek
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 〈…〉
                 12.
                 )
                 He
                 shall
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 〈…〉
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               Isa
               .
               34.
               4.
               
               
                 All
                 the
                 host
                 of
                 〈…〉
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heavens
                 shall
                 be
                 rolled
                 together
                 as
                 〈…〉
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 host
                 shall
                 fall
                 down
                 as
                 a
                 leaf
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 Sword
                 shall
                 be
                 bathed
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               (
               Ver.
               6.
               )
               
                 The
                 Sword
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 filled
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 fat
                 with
                 fatness
                 .
              
               (
               Ver.
               7.
               )
               
                 The
                 Land
                 shall
                 be
                 soaked
                 with
                 blood
                 .
              
               (
               Ver.
               8.
               )
               
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 vengance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 yeer
                 of
                 the
                 recompences
                 for
                 the
                 controversie
                 of
              
               Sion
               .
               Ezek
               !
               17.
               10.
               
               
                 Shall
                 it
                 not
                 wither
                 when
                 the
                 East
                 wind
                 toucheth
                 it
                 ?
              
            
             
               At
               the
               raising
               of
               Christs
               Kingdom
               ,
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 45.
                 4.
                 
                 Thy
                 right
                 hand
                 shall
                 teach
                 thee
                 terrible
                 things
                 ,
              
               Revel
               .
               6.
               15.
               
               The
               
               
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Men
                 ,
                 the
                 rich
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Captains
                 ,
                 the
                 Mighty
                 men
                 hid
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 dens
                 ,
                 the
                 rocks
                 of
                 the
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Mountains
                 and
                 Rocks
                 ,
                 F●l●
                 on
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 hide
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 sitteth
                 on
                 the
                 Thron
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 the
                 Lamb.
              
               Dan.
               12.
               1.
               
               
                 There
                 shall
                 〈◊〉
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 was
                 never
                 since
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Nation
                 all
                 that
                 time
                 thy
                 people
                 shall
                 be
                 delivered
                 .
                 Lactantius
              
               Lib.
               
               Cap.
               15.
               as
               then
               Egypt
               imitten
               ,
               so
               now
               all
               places
               ;
               as
               
               then
               signs
               and
               prodiges
               ,
               so
               now
               ;
               admirable
               wonders
               in
               all
               the
               Elements
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               [
               Earth
               ,
               Sea
               ,
               Air.
               ]
            
             
               1.
               
               Because
               the
               ungodly
               have
               been
               cruel
               against
               the
               Saints
               ,
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 74.
                 4.
                 
                 Thine
                 Enemies
                 roar
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Congregation
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               wicked
               will
               be
               secure
               ;
               yea
               ,
               his
               own
               people
               ,
               [
               and
               will
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               roaring
               to
               awaken
               them
               .
               ]
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Adversary
               will
               be
               stout
               and
               proud
               ,
               
                 Consundetur
                 omne
                 jus
                 ,
                 &
                 Leges
                 perilunt
                 .
              
               All
               right
               will
               be
               overturned
               ,
               and
               Laws
               perish
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               difficulties
               will
               be
               great
               ,
               so
               as
               when
               Christ
               comes
               shall
               he
               find
               saith
               on
               the
               earth
               [
               namely
               that
               ever
               his
               work
               shall
               be
               brought
               about
               ]
               Luke
               ,
               18.
               8.
               
               There
               will
               
               〈…〉
               ighty
               changes
               of
               things
               .
               Hence
               observe
               ,
            
             
               〈…〉
               ir
               not
               though
               wicked
               men
               strengthen
               themselves
               
               〈…〉
               uch
               ,
               God
               can
               soon
               make
               mighty
               alterations
               .
               〈…〉
               .
               14.
               
               
                 Be
                 not
                 afraid
                 ;
                 remember
                 the
                 Lord
                 which
                 is
                 ve
                 〈…〉
                 and
                 terrible
                 .
              
               Deut.
               7.
               21.
               
               
                 Thoushalt
                 not
                 be
                 afrighted
                 at
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 is
                 amongst
                 you
                 ,
                 a
                 mighty
                 God
                 and
                 a
                 terrible
                 .
              
            
             
               Again
               ,
               Hence
               learn
               to
               prepare
               for
               thosetimes
               .
               
               
                 When
                 he
                 shall
                 roar
                 ,
                 the
                 children
                 shall
                 tremble
                 from
                 the
                 west
                 .
              
            
             
               Amos
               ,
               3.
               8.
               
               
                 The
                 Lyon
                 hath
                 roared
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 tremble
                 ?
              
               There
               shal
               be
               mighty
               stirrings
               of
               heart
               :
               Mens
               hearts
               shal
               shake
               within
               them
               ,
               so
               as
               there
               shall
               be
               way
               made
               for
               people
               whose
               hearts
               are
               awakened
               to
               come
               into
               the
               Church
               .
               There
               is
               a
               trembling
               of
               the
               Enemies
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               struck
               with
               such
               astonishment
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               not
               hinder
               ;
               Their
               violence
               and
               rage
               shall
               be
               abated
               .
               They
               shall
               say
               〈◊〉
               once
               the
               
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 Let
                 us
                 take
                 heed
                 what
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 〈…〉
                 t
                 s
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               the
               hearts
               of
               those
               that
               God
               intends
               to
               call
               shall
               
               〈…〉
               wakened
               ,
               the
               slightness
               ,
               and
               vanity
               of
               their
               spirits
               shall
               be
               taken
               off
               ;
               The
               fear
               upon
               their
               hearts
               ,
               shall
               make
               
               them
               fear
               ;
               they
               shall
               be
               roused
               from
               their
               sluggishness
               ;
               they
               shall
               make
               hast
               to
               come
               in
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               people
               of
               God.
               Fear
               causes
               hast
               ,
               so
               the
               word
               *
               here
               signifies
               ,
               [
               and
               is
               rendered
               by
               some
               ]
               Men
               delay
               and
               trifle
               ,
               till
               God
               strikes
               their
               hearts
               with
               fear
               .
               
                 Spiritus
                 sanctus
                 nescit
                 tarda
                 molimma
              
               .
               The
               holy
               Ghost
               likes
               not
               lazy
               laboring
               .
               
                 Isa
                 .
                 49.
                 17.
                 
                 Thy
                 children
                 shall
                 make
                 hast
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 children
                 shall
                 tremble
                 from
                 the
                 west
                 .
              
            
             
               Those
               afar
               off
               [
               which
               were
               ]
               most
               unlikely
               ,
               Isa
               42.
               4.
               
               
               
                 Legem
                 expect
                 abunt
                 Insulae
              
               .
               The
               Isles
               shall
               wait
               for
               my
               Law.
               The
               Mediterranean
               ,
               the
               Mid
               land
               Sea
               is
               in
               the
               west
               .
               Isa
               .
               49.
               1.
               12.
               
               Hence
               note
               that
               ,
            
             
               There
               are
               like
               to
               be
               great
               stirrings
               in
               the
               Western
               
               parts
               .
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 They
                 shall
                 tremble
                 as
                 a
                 bird
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 〈…〉
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Assyria
                 .
              
            
             
               BEing
               strucken
               with
               fear
               they
               shall
               hasten
               ,
               so
               the
               word
               ▪
               advolabunt
               ,
               they
               shall
               fly
               .
               
            
             
               This
               some
               think
               to
               be
               fulfilled
               when
               divers
               of
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               joyned
               with
               Judah
               in
               the
               return
               of
               their
               captivity
               ;
               for
               the
               Monarcy
               of
               the
               Assyrians
               was
               subdued
               by
               the
               Persians
               ,
               whose
               King
               was
               Cyrus
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               thought
               that
               the
               fame
               liberty
               was
               given
               in
               Assyria
               for
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               ,
               as
               in
               Babylon
               for
               Judah
               .
               And
               not
               long
               after
               Cambyses
               the
               son
               of
               Cyrus
               ,
               overcame
               the
               Egyptians
               ,
               as
               
                 Herodotus
                 ,
                 Lib.
                 8.
                 
                 Justinae
                 ,
                 Lib.
              
               〈◊〉
               .
               saies
               .
               And
               it
               's
               like
               he
               would
               be
               favorable
               to
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               ,
               as
               his
               father
               had
               been
               to
               Judah
               .
            
             
               But
               Ezra
               ,
               as
               was
               noted
               above
               ,
               in
               likelihood
               would
               
               not
               then
               have
               omitted
               their
               Genealogies
               :
               Howso
               〈…〉
               in
               the
               great
               Restauration
               of
               things
               ,
               this
               will
               be
               fulfill
               〈…〉
               The
               Jews
               were
               strongly
               set
               to
               go
               to
               Egypt
               ;
               now
               they
               shall
               as
               strongly
               desire
               to
               get
               out
               ,
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Churches
               .
               
               Fly
               as
               a
               bird
               ,
               not
               come
               as
               a
               snail
               ;
               get
               over
               all
               difficulties
               ,
               [
               having
               ]
               their
               spirits
               elevated
               ,
               raising
               them
               from
               earthly
               drossie
               things
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               consideration
               of
               them
               .
               Now
               all
               their
               desire
               is
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Saints
               ,
               that
               they
               together
               with
               them
               may
               follow
               after
               the
               Lord.
               
               
                 And
                 as
                 a
                 Dove
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Assyria
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Doves
                 are
                 sacred
                 there
                 .
                 
                   Euseb
                   .
                   Preparat
                   .
                   Evang.
                   Lib.
                
                 8.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 terrified
                 with
                 the
                 least
                 noise
                 .
                 
                   Terretur
                   minimo
                   penae
                   stridore
                   Columba
                
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Doves
                 fly
                 swiftly
                 ,
                 
                   Oh!
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   the
                   wings
                   of
                   a
                   Dove
                
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 55.
                 6.
                 )
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 They
                 fly
                 by
                 flocks
                 ,
                 
                   Isa
                   .
                   60.
                   8.
                   
                   Who
                   are
                   those
                   that
                   fly
                   as
                   a
                   cloud
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   Doves
                   to
                   their
                   windows
                   ?
                
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 from
                 those
                 Countries
                 ,
                 Doves
                 come
                 at
                 certain
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 yeer
                 ,
                 as
                 several
                 sorts
                 of
                 Fowls
                 do
                 to
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 their
                 seasons
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 place
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 houses
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord.
                 )
                 i.
                 e.
              
               
               I
               will
               provide
               lockers
               for
               them
               [
               he
               followeth
               the
               the
               former
               metaphor
               of
               Doves
               .
               ]
            
             
               Gods
               people
               have
               been
               tossed
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               they
               have
               had
               no
               abiding
               in
               their
               houses
               .
            
             
               But
               God
               hath
               his
               time
               to
               place
               them
               in
               their
               houses
               
               in
               rest
               ,
               quietness
               ,
               and
               safety
               ;
               to
               deliver
               them
               from
               violence
               and
               wrong
               .
               2
               
                 Sam.
                 7.
                 10.
                 
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 appoint
                 a
                 place
                 for
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 plant
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 dwell
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 move
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               's
               a
               good
               work
               to
               be
               instrumental
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               those
               
               who
               live
               godlily
               and
               are
               peaceable
               ,
               may
               abide
               quietly
               in
               their
               houses
               and
               not
               be
               tossed
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               because
               they
               cannot
               beleeve
               or
               practice
               what
               others
               do
               .
               This
               tossing
               such
               up
               &
               down
               ,
               though
               it
               may
               be
               from
               a
               zeal
               for
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               Christ
               will
               never
               own
               it
               .
            
             
             
               Those
               who
               walk
               after
               the
               Lord
               ,
               shall
               be
               placed
               in
               their
               
               houses
               .
               They
               were
               willing
               to
               leave
               their
               houses
               that
               they
               might
               follow
               him
               ;
               and
               now
               God
               places
               them
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               Trust
               God
               with
               your
               houses
               ,
               Resolve
               to
               follow
               the
               
               Lord
               whithersoever
               he
               goes
               ;
               he
               hath
               time
               to
               place
               his
               people
               in
               their
               houses
               ,
               when
               others
               ,
               who
               dared
               not
               trust
               God
               ,
               shal
               wander
               in
               darkness
               .
               
                 —
                 .
                 Saith
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
                 
              
            
             
               This
               must
               be
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               it
               's
               only
               He
               can
               do
               it
               .
               That
               mercy
               that
               comes
               beyond
               all
               means
               ,
               it
               's
               the
               sweetest
               mercy
               .
               No
               matter
               what
               the
               means
               be
               ,
               whether
               any
               or
               no
               ,
               so
               be
               it
               you
               have
               a
               Word
               of
               God
               for
               the
               thing
               .
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 Ephraim
                 compasseth
                 me
                 about
                 with
                 lyes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Israel
                 with
                 deceit
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               Lord
               having
               manifested
               the
               bowele
               of
               his
               tender
               compassion
               towards
               Ephraim
               ,
               (
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               )
               he
               
               comes
               further
               to
               shew
               what
               was
               that
               ,
               that
               stopt
               the
               way
               and
               course
               of
               his
               grace
               ,
               of
               the
               grace
               that
               otherwise
               might
               have
               been
               let
               out
               unto
               them
               .
               
                 Ephraim
                 compasseth
                 me
                 about
                 with
                 lyes
                 .
              
            
             
               Besets
               me
               with
               lyes
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               word
               ,
               
                 be
                 besets
                 me
                 round
              
               ;
               I
               am
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               sin
               of
               Ephraim
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               the
               Governors
               ,
               
               and
               of
               the
               [
               house
               of
               Israel
               ]
               that
               is
               the
               People
               )
               I
               
               am
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               a
               man
               beset
               round
               .
               As
               a
               men
               that
               would
               have
               a
               passage
               such
               a
               way
               ,
               he
               goes
               one
               way
               and
               there
               he
               is
               stopt
               ;
               and
               another
               way
               and
               there
               he
               is
               stopt
               :
               so
               God
               compares
               himself
               to
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               would
               be
               going
               on
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               mercy
               ,
               &
               there
               he
               is
               stop●
               in
               one
               co
               〈…〉
               of
               sin
               or
               another
               ,
               and
               going
               on
               in
               another
               way
               ,
               there
               〈◊〉
               is
               stopt
               again
               .
            
             
             
               Ephraim
               
                 hath
                 beset
                 me
                 with
                 lyes
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               with
               
                 false
                 wor
              
               
               ship
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               's
               a
               lye
               )
               with
               Pretences
               ,
               they
               put
               fair
               Glosses
               upon
               things
               but
               all
               are
               but
               lyes
               ,
               he
               hath
               beset
               me
               with
               politick
               shifts
               of
               his
               own
               .
            
             
               These
               did
               beset
               God
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               beset
               the
               Prophet
               too
               ,
               
               for
               so
               I
               find
               some
               turn
               it
               ,
               they
               think
               it
               's
               spoken
               as
               in
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               complaining
               that
               he
               was
               beset
               with
               lies
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               prejudice
               his
               Ministry
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               do
               what
               they
               could
               to
               take
               off
               the
               power
               of
               his
               Ministry
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               they
               beset
               him
               with
               lyes
               ,
               with
               false
               reports
               of
               this
               and
               the
               other
               thing
               .
               Upon
               which
               one
               hath
               that
               Note
               .
               A
               faithful
               Divine
               ,
               a
               
               Preacher
               ,
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               as
               it
               were
               a
               Center
               to
               which
               all
               lyes
               of
               falsehood
               do
               tend
               ,
               they
               all
               go
               that
               way
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               great
               plot
               of
               the
               Devil
               to
               draw
               his
               lines
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               them
               make
               the
               Ministers
               of
               God
               (
               that
               God
               uses
               as
               any
               Instruments
               of
               good
               unto
               his
               people
               )
               to
               be
               as
               the
               Center
               of
               them
               all
               .
               Thus
               Meisnerus
               in
               his
               Comment
               upon
               the
               place
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               rather
               take
               it
               as
               spoken
               in
               the
               Name
               and
               Person
               of
               God
               ;
               
                 Beset
                 me
                 with
                 lyes
                 ,
                 (
                 i.
                 e.
                 )
              
               They
               do
               not
               only
               seek
               
               to
               blind
               men
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               do
               what
               they
               could
               (
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               )
               to
               deceive
               me
               ,
               saith
               God.
               And
               indeed
               when
               men
               seek
               to
               blind
               their
               own
               consciences
               ,
               what
               do
               they
               but
               seek
               what
               they
               can
               (
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               )
               to
               deceive
               God.
               In
               the
               very
               act
               of
               Worship
               (
               saith
               God
               )
               they
               are
               false
               ,
               they
               do
               profess
               ,
               honor
               and
               service
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               they
               lye
               unto
               him
               ,
               even
               when
               they
               are
               worshiping
               of
               Him.
               Many
               in
               their
               prayers
               ,
               in
               the
               solemn
               act
               of
               Worship
               ,
               they
               beset
               God
               with
               lyes
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               how
               do
               many
               come
               into
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               
               when
               they
               are
               worshiping
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               there
               profess
               to
               God
               the
               acknowledgment
               of
               his
               Greatness
               ,
               his
               Glory
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               his
               Power
               ,
               his
               Sovereignity
               ,
               his
               Dominion
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               profess
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Name
               of
               God!
               and
               yet
               God
               knows
               it
               is
               not
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               it
               is
               
               but
               as
               a
               lye
               to
               God
               ;
               when
               they
               are
               worshiping
               God
               there
               they
               acknowledg
               their
               sin
               ,
               and
               judg
               themselves
               for
               their
               sin
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               very
               much
               humbled
               ,
               and
               troubled
               for
               their
               sin
               ;
               but
               God
               knows
               that
               this
               is
               but
               a
               lye
               to
               him
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               such
               humiliation
               of
               their
               hearts
               before
               him
               as
               seems
               to
               be
               in
               their
               expressions
               before
               God
               ;
               especially
               when
               they
               are
               in
               company
               they
               cry
               to
               God
               for
               grace
               ,
               and
               would
               fain
               above
               all
               things
               in
               the
               world
               have
               his
               Grace
               ,
               but
               God
               knows
               't
               is
               but
               a
               lye
               ,
               all
               their
               prayers
               are
               even
               besetting
               God
               with
               lyes
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               Consider
               how
               far
               any
               of
               you
               have
               been
               guilty
               of
               this
               ,
               especially
               in
               praying
               with
               others
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 78.
                 36.
                 
                 They
                 flattered
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 lyed
                 unto
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 tongue
                 .
              
               The
               word
               that
               is
               translated
               flattered
               ,
               it
               signifies
               deceived
               ,
               They
               deceived
               him
               with
               their
               mouth
               .
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               
                 Can
                 God
                 be
                 deceived
              
               ?
               
            
             
               No
               ;
               But
               they
               did
               what
               lay
               in
               them
               to
               deceive
               him
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               that
               he
               should
               be
               deceived
               they
               would
               deceive
               God.
               No
               mervail
               though
               men
               do
               deceive
               men
               so
               much
               as
               they
               do
               ;
               many
               that
               are
               of
               upright
               hearts
               they
               wonder
               when
               they
               hear
               of
               the
               falsness
               of
               mens
               spirits
               that
               they
               can
               be
               so
               .
               No
               mervail
               (
               I
               say
               )
               when
               as
               God
               himself
               complains
               of
               being
               deceived
               by
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               They
               are
               so
               false
               ,
               and
               do
               so
               beset
               God
               with
               lyes
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               he
               himself
               should
               be
               deceived
               .
               That
               's
               the
               first
               Note
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Secondly
               ,
               As
               it
               was
               here
               with
               this
               people
               besetting
               God
               with
               lyes
               ,
               Thus
               many
               do
               compass
               and
               beset
               
               businesses
               ,
               the
               businesses
               and
               affairs
               that
               they
               mannage
               they
               beset
               them
               with
               lyes
               ,
               that
               's
               thus
               ,
               They
               plot
               with
               themselves
               how
               they
               may
               handsomly
               contrive
               a
               company
               of
               lyes
               together
               ,
               by
               a
               handsom
               putting
               of
               them
               together
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               beset
               mens
               unsterstandings
               ;
               there
               is
               such
               a
               cunning
               abroad
               in
               the
               world
               (
               I
               say
               )
               to
               seek
               to
               beset
               the
               understandings
               of
               men
               ,
               so
               as
               men
               shall
               not
               
               know
               what
               to
               say
               to
               things
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               cannot
               tel
               how
               to
               beleeve
               them
               ,
               neither
               do
               they
               know
               what
               to
               say
               ,
               things
               are
               so
               contriv'd
               ,
               and
               so
               set
               ,
               they
               think
               with
               themselves
               ,
               If
               such
               a
               thing
               shall
               be
               questioned
               ,
               then
               I
               have
               such
               a
               shift
               
               to
               put
               it
               off
               ;
               and
               if
               another
               thing
               shal
               be
               doubted
               of
               ,
               then
               I
               have
               such
               a
               report
               to
               make
               it
               good
               ,
               some
               fair
               pretence
               or
               other
               :
               And
               thus
               they
               beset
               businesses
               with
               lyes
               ,
               and
               beset
               mens
               understandings
               .
               
                 But
                 Judah
                 yet
                 ruleth
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 faithful
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               of
               Judahs
               ruling
               with
               God
               ,
               
                 Luther
                 ,
                 Meisnerus
              
               ,
               
               and
               others
               ,
               do
               think
               that
               it
               hath
               reference
               unto
               the
               story
               that
               you
               find
               in
               2
               King.
               18.
               the
               story
               of
               Hezekiah
               ,
               of
               the
               great
               Reformation
               that
               he
               made
               :
               Truly
               if
               it
               should
               be
               so
               ,
               then
               it
               appears
               that
               this
               people
               had
               continued
               very
               long
               in
               besetting
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Prophet
               with
               lyes
               ,
               for
               then
               the
               Prophet
               had
               been
               threescore
               years
               and
               ten
               a
               Prophet
               to
               this
               People
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               shewing
               to
               them
               their
               sin
               above
               seventy
               years
               ;
               for
               from
               the
               time
               of
               Hosea's
               prophesie
               ,
               
               unto
               the
               begining
               of
               Hezekiah's
               reign
               ,
               it
               will
               appear
               to
               be
               above
               threescore
               and
               ten
               years
               ,
               and
               stil
               the
               Prophet
               is
               complaining
               of
               this
               people
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               when
               Judah
               did
               thus
               rule
               with
               God
               ,
               That
               they
               still
               continued
               
                 besetting
                 God
                 with
                 lyes
              
               .
            
             
               I
               would
               only
               note
               this
               Observation
               from
               it
               ;
               
            
             
               
                 That
                 when
                 men
                 maintain
                 their
                 way
                 by
                 shifts
                 ,
                 and
                 falsness
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 once
                 engaged
                 in
                 falsness
                 ,
                 and
                 shifts
                 and
                 lyes
                 ,
                 they
                 grow
                 pertinacious
                 then
                 ,
              
               there
               's
               little
               hope
               of
               their
               recovery
               ,
               then
               let
               what
               will
               be
               said
               against
               them
               ,
               let
               Gods
               hand
               never
               so
               much
               appear
               ,
               let
               the
               Truths
               be
               never
               so
               cleer
               before
               them
               ,
               they
               go
               on
               pertinaciously
               when
               they
               are
               engaged
               in
               such
               a
               way
               as
               that
               .
            
             
               But
               for
               the
               words
               themselves
               ,
            
             
               
                 Judah
                 yet
                 ruleth
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 faithful
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
              
            
             
             
               That
               's
               thus
               ,
               Israel
               ,
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               were
               not
               encouraged
               by
               her
               sister
               Judahs
               example
               ,
               for
               Judah
               did
               otherwise
               ,
               
               though
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               they
               did
               beset
               God
               with
               lyes
               thus
               ,
               their
               worship
               was
               all
               false
               ,
               and
               nothing
               but
               a
               lye
               :
               yet
               Judah
               continued
               still
               in
               the
               true
               Worship
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 Though
                 examples
                 of
                 evil
                 in
                 others
                 are
                 no
                 excuses
                 ,
                 yet
                 where
              
               
               
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 temptation
                 ,
                 the
                 sin
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 greater
                 .
              
               That
               's
               the
               Note
               from
               it
               .
               If
               indeed
               Israel
               could
               have
               said
               thus
               ,
               You
               indeed
               complain
               of
               our
               false
               worship
               ,
               Who
               doth
               otherwise
               ?
               Doth
               not
               Judah
               do
               so
               aswel
               as
               we
               ?
               do
               not
               they
               follow
               the
               same
               course
               aswel
               as
               we
               ?
               we
               took
               our
               example
               from
               them
               .
               No
               ,
               Israel
               could
               not
               say
               so
               ,
               this
               would
               not
               have
               wholly
               excused
               ,
               but
               it
               might
               somewhat
               have
               lessened
               ,
               evil
               examples
               do
               somewhat
               lessen
               ,
               but
               not
               excuse
               wholly
               .
               Yet
               when
               there
               is
               no
               examples
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               men
               take
               up
               evil
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               are
               rather
               examples
               to
               others
               :
               this
               is
               a
               great
               aggravation
               of
               their
               sin
               .
               Again
               ,
               Note
               ,
               That
               ,
            
             
               
                 To
                 continue
                 in
                 a
                 false
                 way
                 of
                 Worship
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 right
              
               
               
                 way
                 held
                 forth
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 this
                 makes
                 the
                 sin
                 the
                 greater
                 .
              
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               if
               we
               could
               say
               ,
               we
               have
               been
               all
               our
               daies
               brought
               up
               in
               this
               way
               ,
               we
               never
               knew
               no
               better
               ,
               we
               saw
               none
               that
               held
               forth
               any
               other
               to
               us
               ;
               this
               might
               have
               been
               somewhat
               .
               But
               they
               could
               not
               say
               so
               ,
               for
               Judah
               yet
               
                 ruled
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 Judah
              
               held
               forth
               the
               right
               way
               of
               Worship
               according
               to
               the
               mind
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               sin
               of
               Israel
               is
               here
               aggravated
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Yet
               Judah
               
                 rules
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
              
               .
               It
               was
               more
               to
               the
               commendations
               of
               Judah
               to
               continue
               in
               the
               true
               
               worship
               ,
               after
               Israel
               (
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               )
               had
               broken
               off
               ;
               for
               they
               were
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               ,
               they
               were
               more
               in
               number
               ,
               they
               were
               a
               more
               flourishing
               Kingdom
               a
               great
               deal
               than
               Judah
               was
               ,
               yet
               for
               Iudah
               to
               hold
               on
               in
               the
               right
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               so
               many
               fel
               off
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               when
               a
               more
               flo●rishing
               Kingdom
               than
               Judah
               was
               ,
               had
               continued
               so
               many
               years
               in
               false
               worship
               ,
               this
               was
               a
               great
               commendations
               .
               
               Indeed
               there
               is
               a
               great
               temptation
               in
               this
               ,
               when
               we
               see
               a
               multitude
               go
               another
               way
               ;
               the
               Devil
               prevails
               much
               to
               draw
               mens
               hearts
               to
               that
               way
               ;
               But
               the
               stronger
               the
               temptation
               is
               ,
               the
               greater
               is
               the
               commendations
               of
               those
               that
               shall
               stand
               out
               ;
               what
               though
               they
               be
               but
               a
               few
               ,
               what
               though
               they
               see
               others
               for
               the
               present
               seem
               to
               prosper
               ,
               yet
               if
               thou
               canst
               hold
               on
               in
               the
               way
               of
               truth
               ,
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Gods
               Worship
               according
               to
               his
               Word
               ,
               God
               looks
               upon
               this
               as
               a
               thing
               very
               pleasing
               to
               him
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               very
               great
               commendations
               to
               those
               that
               do
               thus
               ,
               and
               God
               takes
               it
               kindly
               from
               them
               :
               yet
               Judah
               doth
               thus
               ,
               whatsoever
               Israel
               doth
               .
            
             
               There
               were
               many
               evils
               ,
               and
               that
               very
               gross
               in
               Judah
               ,
               but
               yet
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               Hosea
               here
               ,
               
                 Judah
                 ruleth
                 with
                 God.
              
               Why
               ?
               for
               the
               Prophet
               Hosea
               he
               was
               a
               Prophet
               to
               Judah
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               sent
               to
               Judah
               to
               enveigh
               against
               Judah
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               
                 ten
                 Tribes
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               though
               there
               were
               many
               evils
               in
               Judah
               ,
               he
               takes
               not
               so
               much
               notice
               of
               their
               evils
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               evils
               of
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               .
               From
               whence
               the
               Note
               is
               this
               ,
            
             
               
                 That
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 severe
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 neerest
                 to
                 us
              
               
               
                 when
                 they
                 dishonor
                 God
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 others
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 do
                 withal
              
               ;
               as
               now
               ;
               A
               Minister
               he
               is
               not
               so
               much
               to
               enveigh
               
               against
               those
               that
               God
               hath
               not
               set
               him
               over
               ,
               that
               doth
               not
               belong
               to
               his
               charge
               ,
               but
               if
               there
               be
               any
               evil
               in
               those
               that
               belongs
               to
               his
               charge
               there
               he
               should
               deal
               more
               plainly
               ;
               and
               so
               for
               others
               ,
               you
               are
               not
               so
               much
               to
               meddle
               with
               other
               men
               that
               do
               not
               concern
               you
               ,
               as
               
               with
               your
               own
               familie
               ,
               those
               that
               are
               under
               your
               charge
               .
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               see
               God
               dishonored
               ,
               but
               we
               should
               
               some
               way
               or
               other
               (
               as
               God
               calls
               us
               to
               it
               )
               testifie
               for
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               main
               thing
               that
               we
               should
               look
               to
               ,
               it
               is
               ,
               To
               those
               that
               are
               under
               our
               charge
               ;
               many
               are
               very
               indulgent
               towards
               those
               that
               are
               under
               their
               charge
               ,
               and
               very
               busie
               and
               bitter
               against
               others
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               Judah
               
                 ruleth
                 with
                 God.
              
               
            
             
             
               Hierom
               upon
               this
               place
               tells
               of
               a
               Tradition
               that
               the
               Jews
               have
               here
               about
               Judahs
               rule
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               this
               ,
               faith
               
               he
               ,
               When
               the
               people
               came
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               Pharaoh
               pursued
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               red
               Sea
               was
               before
               them
               ,
               the
               Mountains
               on
               either
               side
               ,
               they
               were
               mightily
               terrified
               ,
               yet
               God
               bad
               Moses
               bid
               them
               go
               on
               ,
               the
               people
               thought
               with
               themselves
               ,
               whither
               shall
               we
               go
               ?
               and
               so
               were
               afraid
               .
               Now
               Judah
               had
               a
               spirit
               (
               say
               they
               )
               beyond
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               first
               Tribe
               that
               ventured
               to
               go
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               obtain'd
               to
               be
               the
               principal
               Tribe
               :
               This
               is
               but
               their
               Tradition
               .
            
             
               But
               here
               the
               meaning
               is
               ,
               
                 Judah
                 yet
                 ruleth
                 with
                 God
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Judah
               yet
               continued
               according
               to
               
               Gods
               mind
               in
               the
               house
               of
               David
               ,
               and
               maintained
               the
               true
               Worship
               ,
               and
               so
               ruled
               with
               God.
               There
               are
               divers
               excellent
               Notes
               further
               from
               hence
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 That
                 which
                 men
                 enjoy
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 than
                 to
                 enjoy
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 God
              
               ;
               as
               
               thus
               ;
               The
               Kindom
               of
               Judah
               was
               but
               smal
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Kindom
               of
               Israel
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               Judah
               rules
               with
               God
               :
               To
               have
               a
               little
               with
               God
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               great
               deal
               better
               than
               to
               have
               a
               great
               deal
               without
               God.
               As
               here
               in
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               
               so
               in
               an
               Estate
               ,
               Hast
               thou
               a
               little
               Estate
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               hast
               thou
               it
               with
               God
               ?
               Oh!
               it
               's
               a
               great
               deal
               better
               than
               to
               have
               a
               great
               Estate
               ?
               and
               have
               much
               guiltiness
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               have
               it
               with
               God
               ;
               Israel
               maintained
               their
               Rule
               by
               shifts
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               a
               great
               evil
               ;
               Though
               thou
               hast
               thy
               desires
               ,
               yet
               if
               thou
               gettest
               them
               ,
               and
               doest
               maintain
               them
               by
               shifting
               courses
               ,
               that
               's
               a
               sore
               and
               a
               great
               evil
               ,
               thou
               
               canst
               have
               little
               comfort
               in
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               thy
               desires
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               Israel
               rules
               ,
               but
               how
               did
               they
               get
               and
               maintain
               their
               rule
               ?
               it
               was
               in
               false
               ,
               sinful
               waies
               :
               It
               may
               be
               thou
               hast
               thy
               will
               over
               thy
               brother
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               thou
               hast
               it
               in
               a
               sinful
               way
               ,
               thou
               blessest
               thy self
               in
               that
               thou
               hast
               thy
               will
               ,
               but
               thou
               hast
               little
               cause
               if
               thou
               knewest
               all
               .
               Israel
               did
               not
               rule
               with
               God.
               
            
             
             
               Luther
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               saith
               ,
               Papist
               ,
               dare
               not
               venture
               to
               i
               〈…〉
               the
               true
               Doctrine
               ,
               for
               fear
               their
               Rule
               should
               
               be
               lost
               ;
               so
               't
               is
               in
               many
               people
               ,
               they
               are
               afraid
               of
               the
               loss
               of
               their
               Rule
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               entertain
               the
               true
               waies
               of
               Gods
               Worship
               ,
               they
               think
               that
               the
               true
               waies
               of
               Gods
               Worship
               cannot
               stand
               with
               their
               Ruling
               ,
               and
               Power
               ,
               and
               
               therefore
               they
               had
               rather
               have
               their
               Rule
               ,
               and
               Power
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               true
               Worship
               of
               God
               go
               .
               Thus
               it
               was
               with
               Israel
               .
            
             
               Or
               thus
               :
               Judah
               
                 yet
                 rules
                 with
                 God
              
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               Judah
               continuing
               in
               a
               right
               way
               of
               Worship
               ,
               and
               doth
               so
               reform
               
               as
               he
               rules
               in
               an
               honorable
               condition
               ,
               Judah
               rules
               with
               God
               ,
               Judah
               reforming
               as
               he
               doth
               ,
               why
               Judah
               rules
               with
               God
               ,
               is
               ,
               in
               an
               honorable
               condition
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 serve
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 Reign
              
               the
               Kingdom
               that
               serves
               God
               ,
               
               reigns
               indeed
               ,
               yea
               ,
               that
               man
               or
               woman
               that
               serves
               God
               ,
               reigns
               .
               It
               's
               an
               honorable
               thing
               to
               serve
               God
               ;
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               hath
               made
               us
               Kings
               unto
               his
               Father
               ,
               because
               the
               
               service
               of
               God
               is
               so
               honorable
               .
            
             
               Judah
               
                 rules
                 with
                 God.
              
               This
               saies
               Meisnerus
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               hath
               reference
               to
               Hezekiahs
               notable
               Reformation
               ,
               and
               Victory
               thereupon
               over
               the
               Assyrians
               ,
               of
               which
               2
               King.
               18.
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               old
               Latin
               hath
               it
               ▪
               they
               translate
               
                 Ruling
                 with
              
               
               God
               ,
               thus
               :
               
                 He
                 doth
                 descend
                 ,
                 or
                 come
                 down
                 as
                 a
                 witness
                 with
                 God
                 ,
              
               so
               they
               render
               it
               .
               And
               indeed
               the
               difference
               ,
               though
               it
               may
               seem
               to
               be
               very
               much
               in
               our
               English
               tongue
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               the
               letters
               that
               are
               for
               ruling
               with
               God
               ,
               
               and
               for
               coming
               down
               to
               be
               a
               witness
               for
               God
               ,
               there
               is
               very
               little
               difference
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               the
               pointing
               ,
               not
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               letters
               .
            
             
               Ribera
               maintains
               this
               reading
               ,
               and
               hath
               these
               two
               meditations
               hinted
               from
               that
               reading
               :
               first
               ,
               others
               they
               leave
               the
               true
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               Judah
               continues
               ,
               and
               so
               witnesses
               for
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 God
                 hath
                 never
                 been
                 without
                 some
                 witnesse
                 to
                 his
                 Truth
                 .
              
               
               
               And
               in
               evil
               times
               when
               others
               do
               forsake
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               worship
               ,
               then
               for
               people
               to
               be
               willing
               to
               venture
               ,
               and
               appear
               any
               way
               to
               witness
               for
               God
               is
               a
               very
               honorable
               thing
               ;
               Oh!
               't
               is
               a
               blessed
               thing
               to
               be
               a
               witness
               to
               the
               Truth
               ,
               therefore
               was
               I
               born
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               bare
               witness
               to
               the
               truth
               ,
               for
               those
               that
               are
               faithful
               and
               upright
               in
               evil
               times
               they
               are
               Gods
               witnesses
               .
               That
               's
               his
               first
               Note
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 He
                 descends
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               is
               content
               to
               be
               in
               a
               lower
               condition
               so
               be
               it
               he
               may
               witness
               for
               
               God
               ,
               though
               Israel
               be
               in
               a
               more
               flourishing
               condition
               ,
               and
               we
               be
               kept
               low
               ,
               it
               's
               no
               great
               〈◊〉
               so
               be
               it
               we
               may
               be
               Gods
               Witnesses
               ,
               thus
               doth
               a
               gracious
               heart
               ,
               I
               indeed
               see
               others
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               they
               are
               brave
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               countenance
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               and
               have
               all
               things
               according
               to
               the
               desires
               of
               the
               flesh
               here
               ,
               but
               we
               are
               kept
               low
               ,
               it
               's
               no
               matter
               ,
               so
               be
               it
               we
               may
               but
               witness
               for
               God
               ,
               let
               others
               take
               the
               outward
               glory
               and
               bravery
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               let
               us
               be
               witnesses
               with
               our
               God.
               It
               follow●
               .
               
                 And
                 is
                 faithful
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               He
               is
               faithful
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               continues
               in
               the
               right
               Government
               God
               would
               have
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               true
               Worship
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 forsake
                 the
                 true
                 Worship
                 and
                 Government
                 God
                 hath
                 appointed
                 ,
              
               
               
                 is
                 unfaithfulness
              
               .
               And
               cleaving
               to
               it
               〈…〉
               lly
               through
               much
               difficulties
               and
               suffering
               is
               a
               special
               p
               〈…〉
               of
               faithfulness
               ;
               't
               is
               an
               evil
               not
               to
               be
               〈◊〉
               with
               the
               State
               in
               Civil
               〈◊〉
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               be
               〈◊〉
               with
               God
               in
               matters
               of
               Religion
               is
               a
               greater
               evil
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               
                 God
                 hath
                 a
                 〈…〉
                 to
                 a
                 S
                 〈…〉
                 faithfulness
                 with
              
               
               
                 him
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Worship
              
               ;
               though
               there
               may
               be
               many
               evils
               otherwise
               ,
               yet
               if
               they
               be
               〈◊〉
               ●o
               him
               in
               point
               of
               Worship
               ,
               God
               hath
               a
               special
               eye
               to
               that
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               
                 〈…〉
                 in
                 good
              
               ,
               
               
               it
               is
               not
               faithfulness
               only
               to
               profess
               good
               ,
               but
               to
               continue
               in
               our
               profession
               .
               
                 Judah
                 is
                 faithful
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
              
               I
               
               find
               divers
               learned
               men
               to
               take
               this
               to
               be
               an
               E●●ll
               age
               of
               the
               number
               ,
               and
               reade
               for
               ,
               with
               
                 the
                 Saints
              
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 Holy
                 One
              
               ,
               for
               we
               may
               find
               such
               examples
               in
               Scripture
               that
               the
               
               plural
               number
               is
               used
               sometimes
               for
               the
               singular
               ,
               as
               I
               'le
               give
               you
               an
               instance
               in
               this
               very
               word
               ,
               how
               the
               Saints
               ,
               is
               used
               for
               the
               
                 Holy
                 One
              
               ;
               for
               God
               himself
               ,
               in
               
                 Joshua
                 ,
                 24.
                 19.
                 
                 For
                 be
                 is
                 a
                 Holy
                 God.
              
               The
               word
               that
               is
               translated
               Holy
               there
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               plural
               number
               ,
               as
               here
               ,
               and
               yet
               it
               must
               be
               understood
               and
               read
               in
               the
               singular
               ,
               
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 holy
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               so
               faithful
               with
               the
               holy
               God
               ,
               so
               some
               reade
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               take
               it
               as
               you
               find
               it
               in
               your
               books
               ,
               Faithful
               
               
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               with
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaac
              
               ,
               and
               with
               Jacob
               ,
               with
               Moses
               ,
               with
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               with
               the
               Forefathers
               ,
               he
               doth
               continue
               faithful
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               Or
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Faithful
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 sanctified
              
               ;
               the
               
               true
               Priests
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               God
               had
               sanctified
               to
               himself
               ,
               faithful
               with
               the
               Sanctified
               Ones
               :
               whereas
               Jeroboam
               took
               off
               the
               lower
               sort
               of
               the
               people
               and
               made
               Priests
               to
               God
               ,
               Judah
               he
               would
               have
               no
               other
               Priests
               ,
               but
               the
               Sanctified
               Ones
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 He
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 faithful
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               for
               all
               
               of
               Israel
               that
               were
               holy
               ,
               that
               were
               godly
               ,
               that
               were
               the
               Saints
               ,
               that
               were
               not
               detain'd
               by
               some
               special
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               they
               could
               they
               went
               from
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               Judah
               to
               the
               true
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               now
               Judah
               entertain'd
               them
               ,
               and
               used
               them
               well
               ,
               and
               were
               faithful
               to
               them
               ;
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               Israel
               ,
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               they
               were
               unfaithful
               ,
               by
               using
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               evilly
               ,
               that
               would
               worship
               God
               according
               to
               Gods
               own
               way
               ,
               they
               were
               cruel
               ,
               and
               oppressing
               ,
               and
               unfaithful
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               Judah
               was
               faithful
               towards
               such
               ,
               imbracing
               and
               encouraging
               of
               them
               .
               For
               us
               to
               go
               on
               in
               faithfulness
               ,
               though
               we
               have
               none
               to
               joyn
               with
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               commendation
               ,
               and
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               are
               excellent
               whether
               
               any
               or
               no
               do
               joyn
               with
               us
               in
               them
               .
               But
               it
               is
               a
               great
               encouragement
               to
               be
               faithful
               with
               the
               Saints
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               go
               on
               in
               those
               waies
               that
               we
               see
               the
               Saints
               go
               on
               in
               ,
               and
               ●o
               joyn
               with
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               with
               such
               as
               are
               the
               choice
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               joyn
               with
               them
               ,
               that
               's
               a
               great
               ●ncouragement
               ,
               it
               strengthens
               the
               people
               of
               God
               in
               their
               way
               very
               much
               ,
               
                 Faithful
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
              
               ;
               Oh!
               't
               is
               good
               to
               be
               with
               the
               Saints
               ,
               to
               be
               with
               a
               few
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               a
               great
               deal
               better
               than
               to
               be
               with
               abundance
               of
               the
               men
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               Judah
               
                 is
                 faithful
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
              
               .
               You
               should
               look
               more
               at
               the
               example
               of
               a
               few
               Saints
               ,
               than
               at
               the
               examples
               
               of
               thousands
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               yea
               of
               carnal
               men
               ,
               of
               loose
               and
               carnal
               professors
               ;
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               the
               example
               of
               no
               man
               is
               to
               be
               a
               rule
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               a
               mighty
               encouragement
               ,
               and
               hath
               much
               probability
               in
               it
               ,
               when
               the
               most
               gracious
               
               and
               holy
               Saints
               are
               in
               such
               or
               such
               a
               way
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               the
               opening
               of
               this
               Eleventh
               Chapter
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 Ephraim
                 feedeth
                 on
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 followeth
                 after
                 the
                 East
                 wind
                 .
              
            
             
               WEE
               reade
               in
               the
               8th
               Chapter
               of
               this
               Prophesie
               ,
               the
               7th
               Verse
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               
                 sown
                 the
                 wind
              
               ,
               and
               should
               
                 reap
                 the
                 whirlwind
              
               ,
               and
               now
               they
               feed
               according
               to
               what
               they
               sowed
               ,
               and
               of
               what
               they
               reap'd
               ;
               according
               to
               our
               proverb
               ,
               (
               They
               drink
               according
               to
               what
               they
               have
               brewed
               )
               They
               did
               sow
               the
               wind
               ,
               and
               here
               they
               feed
               upon
               the
               wind
               .
            
             
               By
               feeding
               on
               the
               wind
               ,
               is
               a
               proverbial
               speech
               ,
               to
               note
               the
               following
               after
               vain
               ,
               unprofitable
               things
               ,
               that
               's
               to
               
               feed
               upon
               the
               wind
               ,
               when
               men
               please
               themselves
               in
               their
               own
               conceits
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               own
               counsels
               ,
               and
               plots
               ,
               and
               
               waies
               that
               are
               unprofitable
               ,
               [
               and
               wil
               certainly
               be
               unprofitable
               to
               them
               ]
               these
               men
               feed
               upon
               the
               wind
               .
               When
               men
               have
               vain
               confidences
               in
               such
               waies
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               leaving
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               blessing
               themselves
               in
               foolish
               plots
               ,
               and
               hopes
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               these
               men
               feed
               upon
               the
               wind
               .
               When
               men
               think
               to
               please
               God
               with
               their
               own
               
               inventions
               ,
               they
               feed
               upon
               the
               wind
               ;
               when
               they
               think
               to
               escape
               danger
               by
               their
               own
               shifts
               they
               feed
               upon
               the
               wind
               ;
               when
               they
               think
               to
               prevail
               against
               the
               Saints
               by
               their
               deep
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               fetches
               ,
               these
               men
               feed
               upon
               the
               wind
               ;
               when
               they
               promise
               to
               themselves
               great
               matters
               by
               waies
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               Gods
               ,
               these
               men
               feed
               upon
               the
               wind
               :
               And
               the
               Prophet
               rebuk●h
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               for
               this
               .
            
             
               They
               feed
               upon
               the
               wind
               ,
               and
               so
               their
               hearts
               come
               to
               
               be
               puft
               up
               ,
               to
               be
               filled
               with
               pride
               by
               such
               food
               ;
               you
               know
               according
               to
               the
               food
               of
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               ,
               so
               will
               the
               body
               be
               ;
               so
               those
               that
               feed
               upon
               wind
               must
               needs
               have
               puft-up
               hearts
               ,
               proud
               hearts
               ,
               puft
               up
               with
               conceitedness
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               contempt
               of
               others
               that
               are
               not
               in
               the
               way
               that
               themselves
               are
               in
               ,
               they
               lie
               sucking
               of
               imaginary
               content
               and
               sweetness
               in
               their
               own
               waies
               ,
               they
               are
               full
               of
               themselves
               ,
               wheresoever
               they
               come
               they
               must
               needs
               vent
               themselves
               ,
               they
               are
               so
               ful
               of
               their
               wind
               ,
               they
               feed
               upon
               the
               wind
               ,
               yet
               one
               prick
               of
               disapointment
               wil
               quickly
               let
               out
               all
               the
               wind
               from
               such
               bladders
               ,
               they
               are
               quickly
               amort
               and
               dead
               in
               the
               nest
               if
               they
               be
               disappointed
               .
            
             
               Evil
               men
               that
               live
               upon
               comforts
               ,
               that
               are
               carnal
               in
               
               any
               creature
               ,
               upon
               the
               applause
               of
               men
               ,
               upon
               honors
               ,
               they
               likewise
               feed
               upon
               the
               wind
               and
               are
               puft
               up
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               but
               any
               prick
               of
               Gods
               appearing
               against
               them
               lets
               out
               the
               windy
               stuff
               and
               quickly
               they
               are
               dead
               ;
               any
               member
               of
               the
               body
               that
               is
               puft
               up
               with
               wind
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               greater
               than
               any
               other
               part
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               stronger
               ,
               no
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               weaker
               for
               being
               puft
               up
               with
               wind
               :
               And
               so
               it
               
               is
               with
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               that
               are
               puft
               up
               with
               windy
               conceits
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               contentment
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               strength
               by
               this
               puffing
               up
               ,
               though
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               higher
               ,
               yet
               when
               they
               are
               call'd
               either
               to
               do
               ,
               or
               suffer
               for
               God
               ,
               they
               appear
               to
               be
               very
               weak
               then
               ,
               and
               therfore
               will
               change
               as
               the
               wind
               changes
               .
               I
               remember
               Pliny
               observes
               
               this
               of
               the
               Chamaeleon
               (
               a
               creature
               that
               feeds
               upon
               the
               wind
               )
               and
               he
               cites
               Democrates
               for
               it
               ,
               (
               that
               hath
               written
               
               a
               whole
               book
               upon
               that
               creature
               )
               That
               there
               is
               no
               creature
               in
               al
               the
               world
               more
               fearful
               than
               the
               Chamaeleon
               is
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               that
               it
               is
               so
               changable
               ,
               (
               that
               it
               will
               change
               into
               all
               kind
               of
               colours
               according
               to
               that
               that
               it
               joyns
               to
               )
               is
               ,
               the
               fearfulness
               of
               its
               nature
               .
               And
               truly
               it
               is
               a
               very
               good
               discription
               of
               men
               that
               feed
               upon
               the
               wind
               ,
               they
               seem
               big
               when
               they
               have
               no
               opposition
               ,
               and
               ô
               ,
               what
               they
               will
               do
               !
               they
               will
               do
               thus
               and
               thus
               ,
               and
               great
               matters
               ;
               but
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               no
               men
               are
               of
               more
               
               fearful
               hearts
               than
               those
               men
               that
               are
               puft
               up
               with
               the
               wind
               of
               their
               own
               conceits
               ,
               when
               God
               comes
               to
               cross
               them
               ,
               or
               they
               are
               call'd
               to
               suffer
               in
               the
               way
               that
               they
               go
               in
               ,
               they
               will
               quickly
               turn
               to
               any
               colour
               ,
               this
               way
               or
               that
               ,
               because
               they
               do
               but
               feed
               upon
               the
               wind
               ,
               therefore
               they
               come
               to
               be
               feeble
               creatures
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               strength
               at
               all
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               we
               know
               that
               the
               wind
               raises
               tempests
               and
               storms
               :
               
               and
               so
               men
               that
               are
               puft
               up
               with
               the
               wind
               of
               their
               own
               conceits
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               men
               that
               raise
               such
               tempests
               and
               storms
               in
               the
               places
               where
               they
               live
               .
               My
               brethren
               ,
               the
               Saints
               have
               better
               food
               to
               feed
               upon
               ,
               that
               that
               makes
               them
               more
               sollid
               ,
               and
               more
               staid
               ,
               while
               the
               men
               of
               the
               world
               feed
               upon
               the
               wind
               of
               applause
               ,
               upon
               their
               own
               conceits
               ,
               and
               upon
               their
               own
               vain
               counsels
               and
               plots
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               creature
               ,
               and
               think
               to
               fill
               their
               bellies
               that
               way
               ;
               the
               Saints
               they
               feed
               upon
               the
               Mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               upon
               Gods
               Al-sufficiency
               ,
               they
               feed
               upon
               his
               Word
               ,
               and
               Promises
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               ,
               they
               feed
               upon
               Jesus
               Christ
               whose
               flesh
               is
               meat
               indeed
               ,
               and
               whose
               blood
               is
               drink
               indeed
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               come
               to
               have
               strength
               in
               them
               ,
               for
               their
               food
               is
               ●great
               deal
               better
               than
               the
               food
               of
               others
               ;
               other
               men
               feeding
               upon
               the
               wind
               their
               stomachs
               are
               fill'd
               ,
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               they
               cannot
               savor
               ,
               nor
               relish
               heavenly
               things
               ,
               the
               breathings
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               
               God
               are
               not
               entertain'd
               by
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               fill'd
               with
               their
               own
               wind
               ;
               but
               the
               Saints
               are
               willing
               to
               empty
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               in
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               into
               their
               souls
               ,
               and
               the
               blessed
               things
               that
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               doth
               bring
               ,
               Christ
               comes
               in
               to
               sup
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               to
               sup
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               thus
               they
               come
               to
               be
               nourished
               to
               eternal
               life
               ,
               and
               fitted
               for
               any
               service
               ,
               or
               any
               suffering
               that
               the
               Lord
               is
               pleased
               to
               call
               them
               to
               ;
               their
               food
               is
               different
               .
               It
               follows
               ;
               
                 And
                 followeth
                 after
                 the
                 East
                 wind
                 ▪
              
            
             
               This
               
                 East
                 Wind
              
               ,
               especially
               in
               those
               Countries
               ,
               it
               is
               noted
               to
               be
               a
               very
               hurtful
               Wind
               ;
               exceedingly
               hurtful
               to
               
               man
               and
               beast
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               have
               a
               proverb
               of
               the
               East
               Wind
               ,
               The
               East
               wind
               blows
               neither
               good
               to
               man
               nor
               beast
               ;
               but
               more
               especially
               in
               that
               Country
               .
               So
               we
               find
               it
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               in
               Gen.
               41.
               6.
               the
               text
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 seven
                 thin
                 Ears
                 that
              
               Pharaoh
               
                 saw
                 of
                 Corn
                 that
                 came
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 blasted
                 with
                 the
                 East
                 wind
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               
                 Ezek
                 17.
                 10.
                 
                 Shall
                 it
                 not
                 wither
                 when
                 the
                 East
                 wind
                 toucheth
                 it
                 ?
              
               and
               in
               
                 Job
                 ,
                 15.
                 2.
                 
                 Should
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 utter
                 vain
                 knowledg
                 ,
                 and
                 fill
                 his
                 belly
                 with
                 the
                 East
                 wind
                 ?
              
               When
               you
               see
               men
               talk
               and
               utter
               vain
               things
               ,
               they
               do
               but
               seek
               to
               fill
               their
               bellies
               with
               the
               East
               wind
               .
               The
               East
               wind
               was
               so
               hurtful
               because
               there
               came
               a
               heat
               of
               the
               Sun
               that
               made
               it
               dry
               and
               scorching
               in
               those
               
               Countries
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Septuagint
               translate
               this
               ,
               the
               
                 scorching
                 Wind
              
               ,
               for
               the
               burning
               and
               heat
               of
               it
               .
               And
               
               the
               vulgar
               Latin
               likewise
               ,
               renders
               it
               ,
               Heat
               .
            
             
               Now
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               What
               doth
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               mean
               
               here
               ?
               It
               's
               to
               hold
               out
               a
               very
               excellent
               Truth
               to
               us
               :
            
             
               
                 That
                 those
                 men
                 that
                 seek
                 to
                 satisfie
                 themselves
                 with
                 creature
                 comforts
                 ,
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 counsels
                 
                 and
                 plots
                 ,
                 their
                 own
                 inventions
                 ,
                 their
                 own
                 waies
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 deceive
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 disappointed
                 
                 at
                 last
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 expect
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 find
                 these
                 waies
                 of
                 theirs
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 pestilentious
                 ;
                 very
                 hurtful
                 ,
                 very
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 find
                 that
                 such
                 waies
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 will
                 undo
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 misery
                 .
              
               Oh!
               how
               many
               have
               undone
               themselves
               with
               their
               own
               counsels
               ;
               were
               it
               indeed
               that
               men
               were
               but
               meerly
               disappointed
               of
               their
               vain
               hopes
               ,
               there
               were
               a
               great
               evil
               in
               that
               ,
               but
               if
               that
               were
               all
               it
               were
               not
               so
               much
               ,
               if
               so
               be
               that
               men
               at
               last
               should
               meet
               with
               no
               other
               evil
               but
               disappointment
               ,
               it
               were
               not
               so
               much
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               not
               escape
               so
               ,
               you
               that
               will
               feed
               upon
               the
               wind
               ,
               and
               bless
               your selves
               in
               
               your
               own
               waies
               ,
               you
               must
               expect
               to
               meet
               with
               wrath
               and
               misery
               ,
               those
               waies
               that
               you
               may
               think
               to
               shift
               from
               danger
               will
               bring
               you
               into
               danger
               ;
               Oh!
               how
               many
               upon
               their
               sick
               beds
               ,
               and
               death
               beds
               ,
               have
               cried
               out
               in
               the
               bitterness
               and
               trouble
               of
               their
               souls
               ,
               for
               following
               of
               their
               own
               conceits
               ,
               and
               counsels
               ,
               and
               waies
               ,
               and
               the
               waies
               of
               other
               men
               ,
               they
               see
               how
               that
               they
               are
               undone
               ,
               undone
               by
               those
               waies
               :
               Oh!
               we
               have
               fed
               upon
               the
               wind
               ,
               and
               we
               find
               evil
               waies
               that
               pleased
               us
               then
               to
               torment
               us
               now
               ,
               to
               bring
               anguish
               ,
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               trouble
               upon
               us
               .
            
             
               And
               one
               Note
               further
               ,
               
                 Follows
                 the
                 East
                 wind
              
               .
               They
               
               met
               with
               storms
               ,
               (
               observe
               )
               for
               the
               East
               wind
               was
               very
               hurtful
               ,
               and
               tempestuous
               in
               those
               parts
               :
               Now
               to
               meet
               with
               storms
               ,
               and
               tempests
               ,
               and
               have
               nothing
               within
               us
               to
               bear
               us
               out
               ,
               but
               the
               wind
               ,
               but
               emptiness
               ,
               this
               is
               grievous
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               meet
               with
               the
               East
               wind
               ,
               and
               have
               nothing
               within
               them
               (
               I
               say
               )
               to
               bear
               them
               out
               but
               meerly
               emptiness
               ,
               this
               is
               very
               sad
               and
               grievous
               .
               Suppose
               men
               meet
               with
               the
               rough
               East
               wind
               ,
               or
               there
               's
               such
               storms
               and
               tempests
               ,
               yet
               if
               they
               have
               had
               solid
               food
               whereby
               they
               come
               to
               get
               good
               blood
               ,
               and
               marrow
               ,
               and
               spirits
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               able
               to
               bear
               it
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               body
               is
               empty
               and
               meets
               with
               tempests
               ,
               Oh!
               this
               is
               very
               grievous
               to
               the
               body
               :
               so
               it
               is
               with
               many
               when
               they
               meet
               with
               afflictions
               ,
               but
               the
               Saints
               they
               have
               such
               solidity
               
               within
               them
               that
               bears
               them
               out
               ;
               but
               other
               men
               that
               are
               empty
               ,
               that
               have
               fed
               upon
               the
               wind
               all
               their
               daies
               ,
               
               they
               have
               nothing
               to
               bear
               them
               out
               in
               great
               afflictions
               ,
               but
               their
               hearts
               sink
               down
               in
               horror
               and
               despair
               .
               But
               it
               follows
               ;
               
                 He
                 daily
                 encreaseth
                 lyes
                 and
                 desolation
                 .
              
            
             
               Ephraim
               together
               with
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               ,
               with
               them
               all
               ,
               
               all
               the
               day
               long
               he
               encreaseth
               lyes
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               hath
               new
               plots
               ,
               and
               new
               devises
               ,
               and
               new
               shifts
               for
               himself
               ,
               he
               encreaseth
               lyes
               ,
               new
               opinions
               ,
               and
               new
               reports
               ,
               so
               we
               are
               to
               understand
               the
               word
               in
               the
               latitude
               ,
               encreaseth
               lyes
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 In
                 matters
                 of
                 Doctrine
              
               ,
               there
               he
               encreaseth
               lyes
               ,
               
               having
               forsaken
               once
               the
               Truth
               :
               if
               the
               truth
               be
               once
               forsaken
               ,
               men
               do
               not
               know
               whither
               they
               shall
               go
               :
               Grant
               but
               one
               error
               (
               we
               use
               to
               say
               )
               a
               thousand
               will
               follow
               ,
               and
               
               they
               will
               multiply
               abundantly
               ,
               especially
               some
               errors
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               such
               breeding
               lyes
               as
               if
               they
               be
               granted
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               a
               great
               many
               others
               to
               maintain
               them
               .
               Never
               was
               there
               such
               an
               encrease
               of
               false
               Doctrine
               ,
               of
               lyes
               in
               that
               sense
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               in
               Revel
               .
               12.
               15.
               the
               
               text
               saith
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Dragon
               could
               not
               prevail
               against
               the
               Church
               ,
               against
               the
               woman
               ,
               by
               bloody
               persecutions
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               's
               the
               meaning
               of
               it
               )
               then
               saith
               the
               text
               the
               Dragon
               cast
               out
               of
               his
               mouth
               
                 water
                 as
                 a
                 flood
                 after
                 the
                 woman
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 cause
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 floo
                 〈…〉
              
               this
               was
               the
               policie
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               first
               laboring
               by
               violence
               to
               prevail
               against
               the
               Church
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               could
               not
               do
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               could
               not
               do
               that
               ,
               then
               he
               cast
               w●ter
               out
               of
               his
               mouth
               like
               a
               flood
               ,
               that
               it
               ,
               as
               Interpre
               〈…〉
               observe
               ,
               he
               did
               labor
               by
               a
               deluge
               of
               error
               and
               her
               〈…〉
               
               undo
               the
               Church
               ,
               when
               he
               could
               not
               do
               it
               by
               open
               violence
               :
               Truly
               this
               Scripture
               is
               even
               fulfilled
               ,
               concerning
               us
               this
               very
               day
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               been
               pleased
               to
               curb
               the
               
               
               Dragon
               in
               this
               sense
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               were
               instruments
               of
               the
               Dragon
               in
               open
               and
               violent
               perse
               〈…〉
               cution
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               cannot
               persecute
               the
               Truths
               as
               they
               were
               wont
               to
               do
               ;
               now
               this
               is
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               this
               Dragon
               he
               sends
               out
               of
               his
               mouth
               a
               flood
               of
               Errors
               and
               Heresies
               after
               the
               Truth
               ,
               after
               the
               Church
               ,
               laboring
               to
               swallow
               up
               all
               by
               this
               flood
               ;
               and
               certainly
               we
               are
               in
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               danger
               at
               this
               day
               in
               this
               respect
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               flood
               and
               deluge
               of
               such
               things
               ,
               of
               all
               sorts
               almost
               of
               old
               errors
               that
               ever
               were
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               them
               extream
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               
                 men
                 are
                 serviceable
                 to
                 the
                 Dragon
                 in
                 this
                 thing
                 more
                 than
              
               
               
                 they
                 are
                 aware
                 of
              
               ,
               Oh!
               that
               we
               could
               but
               see
               the
               subtilty
               of
               Satan
               in
               this
               ,
               in
               the
               continual
               encreasing
               of
               lyes
               ,
               for
               these
               four
               or
               five
               yeers
               there
               hath
               been
               such
               an
               encrease
               as
               it
               could
               never
               have
               been
               thought
               ;
               Certainly
               if
               some
               of
               our
               forefathers
               that
               were
               holy
               and
               gracious
               should
               rise
               out
               of
               their
               graves
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               see
               and
               hear
               such
               things
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               and
               heard
               in
               our
               daies
               ,
               they
               would
               stand
               amazed
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               they
               would
               wonder
               how
               it
               were
               possible
               that
               ever
               England
               should
               be
               fill'd
               with
               such
               horrible
               opinions
               ,
               and
               waies
               as
               they
               have
               been
               in
               these
               latter
               times
               ,
               so
               that
               now
               there
               lies
               the
               hope
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               by
               encrease
               of
               such
               lies
               ,
               to
               eat
               out
               Godliness
               ,
               and
               Religion
               thereby
               ,
               and
               this
               indeed
               seems
               to
               be
               the
               most
               hopeful
               design
               ,
               that
               the
               Devil
               hath
               in
               these
               latter
               times
               ,
               mens
               hearts
               
               are
               carnal
               ,
               loose
               ,
               and
               sensual
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               are
               prepared
               to
               receive
               these
               lyes
               ;
               and
               hence
               they
               multiply
               apace
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               prepared
               to
               receive
               them
               ,
               but
               yet
               let
               none
               multiply
               them
               more
               than
               they
               are
               ,
               by
               putting
               among
               those
               lyes
               some
               truths
               ,
               
                 By
                 shutting
                 in
                 truths
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 appear
                 likewise
                 to
                 be
                 lyes
                 ,
              
               and
               
               to
               be
               taken
               as
               honest
               men
               are
               when
               they
               are
               gotten
               by
               any
               accident
               in
               the
               company
               of
               lude
               people
               ,
               they
               are
               apprehended
               
               upon
               suspition
               ,
               meerly
               because
               they
               are
               in
               their
               company
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               a
               way
               of
               the
               Devil
               to
               multiply
               and
               encrease
               these
               falshoods
               and
               lyes
               by
               shuffling
               in
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               some
               truths
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               because
               he
               could
               not
               have
               them
               suspected
               otherwaies
               they
               must
               be
               taken
               upon
               suspition
               because
               they
               are
               there
               among
               them
               ;
               let
               not
               men
               gather
               these
               lye●
               together
               to
               the
               end
               that
               they
               may
               oppose
               some
               truths
               thereby
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               Prophet
               speaks
               ,
               
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 chaff
                 to
                 the
                 wheat
                 ?
              
               If
               men
               will
               speak
               of
               lyes
               let
               them
               enveigh
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               only
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               appear
               that
               that
               's
               the
               work
               of
               their
               spirits
               ,
               meerly
               to
               oppose
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               under
               such
               a
               pretence
               to
               make
               other
               things
               that
               yet
               they
               cannot
               make
               appear
               to
               be
               false
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               appear
               to
               be
               odious
               and
               monstruous
               ,
               meerly
               by
               shufling
               them
               together
               among
               such
               horrible
               and
               damnable
               lyes
               .
               That
               's
               for
               
                 false
                 Doctrine
              
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               secondly
               ,
               
                 Thy
                 encrease
                 lyes
                 and
                 desolation
              
               ,
               that
               
               is
               ,
               lyes
               against
               the
               
                 Prophets
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               against
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               
                 Waies
                 of
                 God.
              
               And
               certainly
               there
               was
               never
               the
               like
               multiplying
               as
               there
               is
               at
               this
               day
               in
               this
               sense
               too
               ,
               men
               carry
               their
               multiplying
               glasses
               along
               with
               them
               up
               and
               down
               ;
               at
               first
               ,
               a
               lye
               ,
               it
               's
               like
               a
               stone
               in
               the
               water
               ;
               you
               know
               a
               stone
               first
               cast
               in
               makes
               a
               little
               circle
               ,
               and
               then
               that
               another
               ,
               and
               that
               another
               ,
               and
               every
               
               one
               greater
               than
               another
               :
               And
               so
               it
               is
               with
               many
               lyes
               ,
               at
               first
               they
               appear
               not
               so
               great
               ,
               but
               that
               makes
               another
               ,
               and
               that
               another
               ,
               and
               that
               another
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               grow
               greater
               ,
               and
               greater
               ,
               and
               that
               exceedingly
               ;
               there
               's
               
               many
               waies
               of
               multiplying
               and
               encreasing
               lyes
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               by
               carrying
               about
               reports
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               one
               lye
               to
               become
               many
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               a
               Second
               way
               is
               ,
               by
               misreporting
               of
               reports
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               by
               putting
               reports
               into
               another
               dress
               ,
               according
               to
               what
               men
               themselves
               apprehend
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               a
               truth
               when
               it
               comes
               to
               be
               examined
               nakedly
               ,
               yet
               they
               will
               ,
               being
               put
               into
               another
               dress
               ,
               and
               such
               and
               such
               things
               laid
               together
               in
               another
               way
               than
               they
               were
               at
               first
               ,
               they
               will
               seem
               to
               be
               very
               false
               .
               This
               is
               a
               way
               of
               multiplying
               lyes
               .
            
             
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               by
               adding
               to
               reports
               ,
               every
               man
               according
               
               to
               his
               spirit
               ,
               draws
               consequences
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               hath
               drawn
               them
               ,
               he
               makes
               them
               to
               be
               part
               of
               the
               report
               ,
               and
               so
               makes
               it
               to
               be
               the
               Original
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               the
               Original
               ,
               whenas
               it
               is
               but
               the
               Comment
               ,
               and
               so
               lyes
               comes
               to
               be
               multiplied
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               by
               inventing
               new
               ones
               they
               come
               to
               encrease
               
               and
               multiply
               ,
               because
               such
               and
               such
               falshoods
               will
               not
               do
               the
               feat
               ,
               more
               shall
               then
               be
               added
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               they
               encrease
               and
               multiply
               ,
               by
               maintaining
               
               lyes
               by
               lyes
               ,
               as
               if
               men
               be
               engaged
               once
               in
               a
               business
               ,
               they
               must
               defend
               themselves
               ;
               If
               once
               they
               have
               misreported
               a
               thing
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               help
               for
               it
               ,
               but
               now
               it
               must
               be
               defended
               one
               way
               or
               other
               ,
               somewhat
               must
               be
               done
               to
               defend
               it
               ;
               as
               't
               is
               many
               times
               so
               in
               your
               servants
               ,
               a
               Servant
               
               hath
               done
               a
               thing
               amiss
               ,
               well
               ,
               this
               Servant
               seeks
               to
               cover
               it
               by
               a
               lye
               ,
               and
               when
               once
               he
               hath
               told
               one
               ,
               he
               must
               tell
               a
               great
               many
               more
               to
               defend
               that
               one
               ;
               and
               thus
               it
               is
               with
               men
               .
            
             
               And
               truly
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               seeing
               that
               this
               Scripture
               doth
               so
               by
               providence
               come
               in
               our
               way
               ,
               let
               me
               speak
               thus
               much
               to
               you
               from
               it
               .
               It
               is
               one
               of
               the
               strangest
               things
               that
               ever
               was
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               be
               such
               strange
               reports
               of
               things
               that
               are
               matters
               of
               fact
               ,
               
               yea
               ,
               that
               one
               Godly
               man
               ,
               or
               company
               of
               men
               should
               say
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               that
               we
               think
               Godly
               men
               ,
               should
               say
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               and
               both
               in
               matters
               of
               fact
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               't
               is
               that
               which
               would
               make
               men
               stand
               amazed
               as
               much
               as
               ever
               any
               thing
               that
               fell
               out
               in
               any
               age
               ,
               to
               consider
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               no
               sin
               that
               is
               more
               against
               the
               ingenuity
               of
               a
               gracious
               heart
               ,
               than
               a
               deliberate
               lye
               ,
               to
               speak
               against
               a
               mans
               knowledg
               ,
               and
               against
               a
               mans
               conscience
               ,
               this
               sin
               is
               against
               the
               ingenuity
               of
               a
               gracious
               heart
               as
               much
               as
               any
               sin
               ;
               and
               yet
               even
               such
               as
               we
               think
               to
               be
               godly
               ,
               and
               gracious
               ,
               even
               reporting
               so
               quite
               cross
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               say
               to
               this
               ?
            
             
             
               Austin
               hath
               such
               an
               expression
               of
               his
               ,
               to
               a
               friend
               that
               
               writ
               to
               him
               about
               the
               telling
               of
               an
               officious
               lye
               :
               he
               answers
               him
               again
               ,
               No
               ;
               he
               must
               not
               tell
               a
               lye
               ,
               no
               ,
               not
               to
               save
               the
               whol
               world
               .
               Now
               what
               a
               difference
               is
               there
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               in
               these
               daies
               ?
               Truly
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               know
               a
               greater
               temptation
               to
               Atheism
               at
               this
               day
               than
               this
               is
               ,
               for
               what
               will
               men
               think
               ?
               There
               's
               such
               Religious
               men
               speak
               thus
               ,
               and
               others
               that
               we
               account
               as
               Religious
               as
               they
               speak
               quite
               contrary
               ;
               Is
               there
               any
               Religion
               in
               the
               world
               ?
               We
               see
               so
               much
               contradicting
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               surely
               one
               side
               must
               be
               false
               .
               It
               's
               that
               that
               I
               am
               
               verily
               perswaded
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               much
               Atheism
               amongst
               us
               ,
               and
               if
               God
               be
               not
               pleased
               to
               prevent
               one
               way
               or
               other
               ,
               it
               will
               open
               a
               wide
               door
               to
               Atheism
               in
               the
               Nation
               ;
               But
               therefore
               those
               that
               would
               fain
               get
               this
               stumbling
               .
               block
               to
               be
               remov'd
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               rejoyce
               at
               it
               as
               some
               do
               ,
               some
               there
               are
               that
               rejoyces
               at
               these
               things
               ,
               there
               's
               nothing
               more
               pleasing
               to
               them
               when
               they
               meet
               together
               ,
               
               whereas
               they
               should
               be
               matter
               for
               our
               humiliation
               ,
               we
               should
               mourn
               for
               them
               ,
               to
               see
               how
               God
               is
               dishonored
               this
               way
               ,
               and
               what
               abundance
               of
               hurt
               is
               like
               to
               come
               to
               souls
               by
               this
               means
               ?
               But
               now
               therefore
               ,
               a
               little
               to
               quiet
               our
               hearts
               ,
               so
               as
               we
               may
               not
               be
               endanger
               to
               turn
               Atheists
               by
               it
               ,
               let
               us
               consider
               from
               whence
               this
               comes
               ,
               that
               so
               many
               lyes
               should
               be
               encreased
               and
               multiplied
               .
            
             
               For
               First
               ,
               Consider
               ,
               though
               one
               saith
               this
               thing
               is
               so
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               faith
               it
               's
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               it
               may
               be
               that
               both
               sides
               do
               report
               according
               to
               their
               own
               apprehensions
               of
               things
               ,
               and
               apprehending
               things
               in
               a
               different
               way
               ,
               having
               divers
               principles
               ,
               both
               of
               them
               may
               think
               they
               are
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               yet
               one
               may
               contradict
               the
               other
               ,
               because
               they
               may
               speak
               according
               to
               their
               apprehensions
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               very
               much
               according
               to
               the
               principles
               of
               ones
               spirit
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               especially
               if
               a
               business
               hath
               many
               things
               depending
               on
               it
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               many
               circumstances
               to
               be
               laid
               together
               ,
               
               then
               according
               to
               mens
               apprehensions
               and
               their
               principles
               ,
               ●hey
               will
               lay
               things
               together
               ,
               so
               as
               may
               best
               sute
               their
               principles
               ;
               and
               others
               will
               say
               things
               together
               ,
               so
               as
               may
               best
               sute
               their
               principles
               ,
               and
               so
               both
               of
               them
               may
               think
               they
               are
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               contradict
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               yet
               neither
               of
               them
               speak
               against
               their
               consciences
               :
               this
               (
               possibly
               I
               say
               )
               may
               even
               be
               among
               good
               men
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               sometimes
               the
               reason
               of
               contradiction
               ,
               it
               is
               ,
               
               because
               men
               do
               not
               speak
               from
               their
               own
               knowledg
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               ready
               to
               speak
               from
               others
               ,
               and
               are
               so
               confident
               in
               others
               ;
               whomsoever
               men
               love
               ,
               when
               they
               see
               men
               to
               be
               of
               their
               side
               and
               way
               ,
               they
               are
               very
               confident
               in
               their
               rports
               ,
               and
               so
               speak
               it
               ,
               not
               from
               being
               Eye-witnesses
               themselves
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               may
               come
               to
               contradict
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               not
               go
               against
               their
               own
               consciences
               :
               Reports
               are
               cross
               one
               to
               another
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               evil
               indeed
               of
               giving
               credit
               to
               reports
               ,
               and
               of
               running
               away
               too
               suddenly
               with
               them
               ;
               But
               though
               it
               be
               an
               evil
               in
               men
               ,
               yet
               it
               comes
               not
               from
               this
               ,
               of
               speaking
               against
               their
               consciences
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               a
               Third
               cause
               it
               may
               come
               from
               this
               ,
               That
               when
               men
               report
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               report
               all
               ;
               Reports
               are
               
               cross
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               did
               you
               hear
               all
               ,
               or
               do
               you
               report
               all
               ?
               It
               's
               a
               great
               matter
               when
               a
               man
               will
               take
               one
               piece
               of
               a
               thing
               and
               make
               a
               report
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               all
               ;
               another
               man
               may
               come
               and
               report
               the
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               whereas
               if
               all
               were
               brought
               together
               there
               might
               appear
               some
               agreement
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               they
               would
               be
               both
               of
               the
               same
               mind
               if
               the
               whol
               series
               of
               the
               thing
               were
               laid
               before
               them
               ;
               bring
               things
               to
               the
               Original
               and
               then
               you
               see
               how
               they
               agree
               ;
               as
               now
               ,
               sometimes
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               there
               are
               
                 divers
                 readings
              
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               now
               by
               the
               bringing
               divers
               
               Translations
               to
               the
               Original
               ,
               we
               come
               to
               see
               what
               an
               agreement
               there
               is
               :
               And
               so
               it
               is
               with
               reports
               ,
               bring
               them
               to
               the
               Original
               ,
               and
               so
               you
               may
               come
               to
               help
               your selves
               
               and
               see
               what
               agreement
               may
               be
               made
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               further
               ,
               Reports
               (
               may
               be
               )
               are
               cross
               ,
               but
               the
               
               crosness
               of
               things
               may
               be
               in
               mens
               memories
               ,
               rather
               than
               in
               the
               things
               themselves
               ,
               I
               say
               meerly
               in
               the
               memory
               ,
               and
               people
               do
               not
               in
               all
               things
               that
               they
               speak
               ,
               say
               ,
               why
               I
               remember
               thus
               ,
               or
               I
               remember
               this
               is
               not
               expressed
               ,
               but
               sometimes
               the
               very
               nature
               of
               the
               thing
               carries
               it
               so
               .
            
             
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               therefore
               take
               heed
               of
               spreading
               reports
               
               to
               the
               dishonor
               of
               Religion
               .
               And
               ,
            
             
               Secondly
               ;
               If
               you
               hear
               any
               false
               things
               that
               you
               think
               
               surely
               this
               must
               be
               a
               lye
               ,
               rather
               go
               to
               the
               party
               ,
               or
               get
               some
               that
               are
               acquainted
               with
               them
               to
               go
               to
               them
               to
               see
               whether
               they
               can
               satisfie
               you
               in
               the
               thing
               ;
               there
               's
               many
               men
               that
               stand
               and
               wonder
               at
               such
               a
               report
               ,
               whereas
               if
               they
               ,
               or
               any
               friend
               for
               them
               ,
               would
               but
               search
               out
               the
               thing
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               such
               a
               plain
               history
               of
               the
               things
               related
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               should
               fully
               satisfie
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               should
               say
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               no
               such
               matter
               at
               all
               ,
               so
               that
               their
               apprehensione
               would
               be
               changed
               presently
               .
               But
               so
               much
               concerning
               encreasing
               of
               lyes
               in
               regard
               of
               reports
               .
            
             
               But
               then
               there
               's
               a
               Third
               thing
               here
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               Encreasing
               lyes
               in
               regard
               of
               Practice
               ,
               still
               following
               after
               
               new
               vanities
               ,
               if
               they
               find
               not
               satisfaction
               in
               one
               they
               are
               not
               mov'd
               thereby
               to
               seek
               the
               true
               God
               that
               they
               may
               have
               satisfaction
               ,
               but
               seek
               to
               have
               satisfaction
               in
               other
               things
               :
               Oh!
               let
               's
               consider
               thus
               ;
               I
               find
               no
               satisfaction
               in
               this
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               is
               it
               not
               because
               I
               forsake
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               
               in
               whom
               there
               is
               all
               satisfaction
               ?
               let
               me
               repair
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               I
               shall
               find
               satisfaction
               .
               No
               ,
               but
               they
               take
               another
               course
               ;
               I
               have
               not
               satisfaction
               in
               this
               thing
               ,
               then
               I
               'le
               seek
               to
               have
               satisfaction
               in
               another
               thing
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               go
               from
               one
               false
               way
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               encrease
               lyes
               in
               this
               sense
               ;
               I
               will
               have
               new
               devises
               to
               shift
               off
               Truth
               ;
               the
               consciences
               of
               men
               will
               not
               be
               put
               off
               with
               old
               shifts
               ,
               they
               have
               satisfied
               their
               consciences
               a
               while
               with
               one
               
               shift
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               conscience
               will
               not
               be
               put
               off
               long
               with
               that
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               have
               another
               ,
               and
               when
               conscience
               
               comes
               to
               apprehend
               the
               weakness
               of
               that
               ,
               then
               it
               must
               have
               another
               ;
               Oh
               ;
               take
               heed
               of
               being
               inventive
               for
               the
               satisfying
               of
               conscience
               .
               It
               follows
               ;
               
                 They
                 have
                 encreased
                 lyes
                 and
                 desolation
                 .
              
            
             
               Men
               when
               they
               imbrace
               their
               own
               vain
               conceits
               ,
               and
               hopes
               ,
               and
               false
               waies
               ;
               they
               think
               they
               have
               gotten
               a
               
               great
               catch
               ;
               but
               the
               truth
               is
               they
               imbrace
               their
               own
               ruin
               :
               Mark
               how
               they
               are
               put
               together
               ,
               
                 Encrease
                 lyes
              
               ,
               and
               desolation
               is
               the
               
                 fruit
                 of
                 lyes
              
               ;
               and
               secondly
               ,
               
                 desolation
                 is
                 encreased
                 by
                 lyes
              
               ;
               the
               more
               sin
               the
               more
               desolation
               ,
               you
               will
               perish
               the
               more
               dreadfully
               ,
               in
               
                 Prov.
                 19.
                 8.
                 
                 A
                 false
                 witness
              
               (
               saith
               the
               text
               )
               
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 unpunished
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 that
                 speaketh
                 lyes
                 shall
                 perish
                 .
              
               He
               that
               walks
               uprightly
               he
               walks
               surely
               .
               
                 Prov.
                 12.
                 19.
                 
                 The
                 lip
                 of
                 Truth
                 shall
                 be
                 established
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 lying
                 tongue
                 is
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 moment
              
               ;
               it
               may
               bluster
               a
               while
               and
               keep
               ado
               ,
               and
               deceive
               many
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               but
               for
               a
               moment
               .
               It
               follows
               ;
               
                 And
                 they
                 do
                 make
                 a
                 Covenant
                 with
                 the
                 Assyrians
                 ;
                 and
                 Oyl
                 is
                 carried
                 into
                 Egypt
                 .
              
            
             
               That
               is
               ,
               That
               they
               might
               have
               power
               to
               crush
               their
               
               Brethren
               of
               Judah
               ,
               they
               think
               to
               strengthen
               themselves
               and
               so
               seek
               to
               make
               a
               Covenant
               with
               the
               Assyrians
               ;
               you
               have
               found
               this
               charged
               upon
               them
               many
               times
               here
               in
               this
               Prophesie
               of
               Hosea
               ,
               13.
               7.
               11.
               and
               in
               Hosea
               ,
               10.
               you
               have
               this
               sin
               of
               making
               a
               Covenant
               with
               wicked
               men
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               repeated
               again
               ,
               and
               again
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               hainousness
               of
               this
               sin
               ,
               in
               forsaking
               God
               ,
               to
               joyn
               with
               ungodly
               men
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               teach
               us
               this
               lesson
               ,
               
                 That
                 when
                 people
                 are
                 guilty
              
               
               
                 of
                 a
                 sin
                 ,
                 the
                 Prophets
                 of
                 God
                 should
                 beat
                 upon
                 it
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 .
              
               
               I
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               speak
               any
               further
               of
               this
               ,
               but
               only
               so
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 Oyl
                 is
                 carried
                 into
              
               Egypt
               ]
               That
               is
               ,
               They
               carry
               Oyl
               
               for
               gifts
               ,
               and
               merchandize
               ,
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               abounded
               much
               in
               Oyl
               ;
               but
               there
               was
               little
               or
               no
               Oyl
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               a
               great
               merchandize
               to
               carry
               Oyl
               from
               the
               Land
               of
               Cannan
               into
               Egypt
               ;
               in
               Ezek.
               27.
               17.
               
               Judah
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Land
                 of
              
               Israel
               
                 were
                 thy
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 they
                 traded
                 in
                 thy
                 Market
                 ,
                 Wheat
                 of
              
               Minnich
               ,
               and
               Pannag
               ,
               
                 and
                 Honey
                 ,
                 and
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 and
                 Balm
                 .
              
               But
               this
               was
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               the
               staple
               Commodity
               .
            
             
               Now
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               Egypt
               you
               know
               is
               a
               type
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               
               and
               Canaan
               a
               type
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               Egypt
               hath
               no
               Oyl
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               Oyl
               grows
               there
               ,
               no
               ,
               there
               's
               Gall
               and
               Wormwood
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               Oyl
               ;
               but
               Oyl
               is
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               .
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               What
               are
               we
               but
               almost
               like
               Egypt
               this
               day
               ?
               We
               would
               be
               loth
               to
               return
               into
               Egypt
               to
               our
               former
               bondage
               ,
               but
               we
               even
               turn
               our selves
               to
               be
               as
               Egypt
               ,
               we
               have
               little
               Oyl
               among
               us
               ;
               What
               ,
               is
               God
               bringing
               us
               to
               Canaan
               ?
               how
               comes
               it
               to
               pass
               there
               is
               no
               more
               Oyl
               then
               ?
               Oh!
               the
               Oyl
               that
               is
               among
               us
               (
               if
               there
               be
               any
               )
               it's
               rather
               the
               Oyl
               of
               Scorpions
               ,
               than
               any
               thing
               els
               !
               mens
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               mens
               Pens
               ,
               and
               mens
               Tongues
               are
               even
               full
               of
               this
               Oyl
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Ink
               that
               were
               made
               in
               these
               daies
               ,
               were
               made
               of
               the
               Oyl
               of
               Scorpions
               .
               Israel
               (
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               )
               would
               send
               Oyl
               to
               Egypt
               ,
               to
               gain
               the
               favour
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               have
               their
               wils
               over
               their
               brethren
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               at
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               cost
               ,
               and
               part
               with
               their
               Oyl
               :
               Oh!
               my
               brethren
               ,
               shall
               it
               be
               so
               with
               us
               ?
               to
               apply
               it
               spiritually
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               have
               our
               wils
               over
               our
               brethren
               ,
               shall
               we
               part
               with
               our
               Oyl
               ?
               Why
               do
               
               not
               we
               say
               as
               the
               Figtree
               ,
               
                 Shall
                 we
                 leave
                 our
                 sweetness
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 reign
                 over
                 you
                 ?
              
               So
               ,
               shall
               we
               leave
               our
               Oyl
               ?
               that
               is
               ,
               The
               suppleness
               ,
               the
               gentleness
               ,
               the
               tenderness
               of
               our
               spirits
               ,
               shall
               we
               lose
               these
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               prevail
               over
               our
               Brethren
               ?
               Oh!
               how
               many
               were
               of
               supple
               tender
               spirits
               ,
               
               and
               loving
               one
               towards
               another
               ,
               yet
               out
               of
               a
               desire
               to
               prevail
               against
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               they
               have
               parted
               with
               their
               Oyl
               ,
               even
               with
               the
               tenderness
               and
               suppleness
               of
               their
               spirits
               :
               Remember
               ,
               Egypt
               hath
               no
               Oyl
               ,
               but
               Oyl
               is
               in
               Canaan
               ,
               it
               grows
               there
               .
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 also
                 hath
                 a
                 Controversie
                 with
                 Judah
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 punish
                 Jacob
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 waies
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 doings
                 will
                 he
                 recompence
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               THis
               Verse
               I
               shal
               presently
               pass
               over
               .
               But
               the
               first
               part
               is
               very
               observable
               .
            
             
               Calvin
               saith
               of
               it
               ,
               It
               's
               a
               wonderful
               thing
               ;
               Did
               not
               
               God
               say
               ,
               That
               Judah
               
                 rules
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 faithful
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
              
               ;
               and
               now
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 hath
                 a
                 Controversie
                 with
              
               Judah
               ?
            
             
               I
               find
               some
               therefore
               would
               reconcile
               it
               thus
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
               The
               Lord
               hath
               a
               Controversie
               
                 FOR
                 Judah
              
               ;
               (
               but
               that
               's
               a
               little
               strain'd
               )
            
             
               But
               the
               Lord
               hath
               a
               Controversie
               
                 WITH
                 Judah
              
               .
               
            
             
               And
               there
               may
               be
               Four
               Reasons
               why
               after
               God
               had
               said
               ,
               That
               Judah
               
                 rules
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 faithful
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
              
               that
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 hath
                 a
                 Controversie
                 with
              
               Judah
               .
            
             
               The
               First
               Reason
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 To
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 so
                 look
                 at
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 sees
                 the
                 evil
                 in
                 them
                 too
                 .
              
               You
               know
               those
               passages
               in
               the
               2d
               of
               Revelations
               ,
               where
               God
               commends
               such
               and
               such
               Churches
               for
               doing
               thus
               and
               thus
               ;
               but
               yet
               notwithsthnding
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               few
               things
               against
               thee
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               so
               observe
               your
               good
               ,
               but
               I
               observe
               your
               evil
               too
               .
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               some
               there
               are
               ,
               that
               if
               there
               
               be
               any
               evil
               in
               men
               ,
               they
               can
               see
               no
               good
               in
               them
               ,
               this
               is
               wicked
               .
               But
               others
               there
               are
               that
               if
               there
               be
               any
               good
               in
               them
               ,
               can
               see
               no
               evil
               ;
               this
               is
               too
               much
               indulgence
               too
               ,
               it
               is
               two
               extremities
               in
               both
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Yet
               God
               hath
               a
               controversie
               with
               
                 Judah
                 ;
                 Judah
              
               hath
               no
               cause
               to
               bless
               her self
               in
               her
               waies
               that
               are
               
               good
               ,
               because
               she
               retain'd
               the
               true
               Worship
               of
               God
               :
               Men
               are
               very
               apt
               to
               bless
               themselves
               in
               some
               waies
               that
               are
               not
               good
               ,
               because
               they
               did
               chuse
               some
               other
               waies
               that
               are
               good
               ;
               I
               mean
               thus
               ,
               That
               such
               men
               as
               imbrace
               
               the
               true
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               are
               right
               there
               ,
               they
               will
               have
               pure
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               of
               God
               right
               according
               to
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               because
               of
               that
               though
               there
               be
               some
               loosness
               and
               negligence
               in
               their
               waies
               otherwaies
               ,
               yet
               
               they
               put
               off
               conscience
               with
               this
               ,
               and
               think
               they
               are
               the
               true
               Worshipers
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               God
               in
               the
               purity
               and
               power
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               think
               to
               swallow
               down
               all
               ,
               much
               loosness
               ,
               much
               carnality
               ,
               much
               pride
               ,
               much
               sensualness
               ,
               much
               hypocrisie
               ,
               and
               yet
               because
               they
               are
               in
               the
               way
               of
               the
               true
               Worship
               of
               God
               they
               seek
               to
               satisfie
               conscience
               with
               this
               .
               Oh!
               take
               heed
               of
               this
               ,
               God
               may
               have
               a
               Controversie
               against
               you
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 a
                 Controversie
                 with
              
               Judah
               ,
               he
               doth
               express
               himself
               thus
               ,
               that
               Israel
               might
               neither
               think
               
               God
               or
               the
               Prophet
               partial
               .
               The
               ten
               Tribes
               might
               say
               ,
               Doth
               God
               threaten
               us
               ?
               Is
               not
               Judah
               as
               bad
               as
               we
               ?
               are
               there
               not
               evils
               among
               Judah
               as
               well
               as
               us
               ?
               are
               we
               only
               the
               sinful
               people
               ?
               No
               (
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               )
               I
               acknowledg
               there
               's
               much
               evil
               in
               Judah
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               hath
               a
               Controversie
               against
               Judah
               too
               ,
               and
               Judah
               is
               not
               like
               to
               escape
               ,
               and
               let
               not
               this
               satisfie
               you
               ,
               that
               because
               others
               are
               bad
               ,
               therefore
               you
               may
               escape
               ;
               no
               ,
               they
               are
               bad
               ,
               and
               God
               hath
               a
               Controversie
               against
               them
               .
               And
               this
               may
               be
               an
               useful
               Note
               to
               us
               ,
               men
               are
               very
               ready
               to
               put
               off
               the
               evils
               that
               they
               are
               guilty
               of
               with
               this
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               worse
               than
               others
               ,
               I
               do
               such
               a
               thing
               amiss
               ,
               and
               others
               do
               such
               a
               thing
               amiss
               as
               well
               as
               I
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               think
               to
               escape
               that
               way
               .
               Oh!
               thou
               weak
               man
               ,
               thou
               vain
               man
               ,
               why
               wilt
               thou
               deceive
               thy
               soul
               with
               this
               ?
               Doest
               thou
               
               think
               that
               another
               mans
               evil
               may
               be
               an
               excuse
               to
               thy
               evil
               ?
               Thou
               art
               a
               vain
               man
               and
               knowest
               not
               the
               way
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               Fourth
               Note
               is
               this
               :
               
                 Therefore
                 doth
                 God
                 say
                 ,
                 he
              
               
               
                 hath
                 a
                 Controversie
                 against
              
               Judah
               
                 here
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 must
                 the
                 ten
                 Tribes
                 expect
                 the
                 displeasure
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               If
               Judah
               who
               retains
               the
               true
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               yet
               for
               some
               other
               evils
               God
               hath
               a
               Controversie
               against
               them
               ,
               then
               what
               will
               become
               of
               Israel
               ,
               who
               have
               those
               evils
               ,
               and
               reject
               the
               true
               Worship
               of
               God
               too
               ?
               As
               if
               the
               Prophet
               should
               say
               ,
               your
               condition
               is
               far
               worse
               ,
               therefore
               doth
               the
               Lord
               say
               ,
               he
               hath
               a
               Controversie
               against
               Judah
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               aggravate
               the
               evils
               of
               Israel
               :
               like
               that
               of
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 If
                 Judgment
                 begin
                 at
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 where
                 shall
                 the
                 wicked
                 and
                 the
                 sinner
                 appear
                 ?
              
               If
               so
               be
               that
               the
               Church
               which
               have
               the
               Ordinances
               in
               the
               purity
               of
               them
               ,
               yet
               God
               is
               displeased
               with
               them
               for
               their
               sin
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               will
               he
               be
               displeased
               with
               them
               who
               are
               corrupt
               in
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               ?
               Therefore
               men
               should
               not
               bless
               themselves
               with
               such
               discourse
               as
               this
               :
               Why
               ,
               others
               have
               evils
               as
               well
               as
               we
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               if
               God
               will
               punish
               them
               for
               their
               evils
               that
               have
               sewer
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               deal
               more
               good
               than
               thou
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               will
               he
               punish
               thee
               ?
               Oh!
               if
               those
               that
               are
               the
               dear
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               worship
               him
               in
               truth
               and
               sincerity
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               evils
               among
               them
               ,
               but
               yet
               they
               shall
               not
               escape
               scot-free
               ,
               Oh!
               then
               ,
               what
               will
               become
               of
               thee
               who
               art
               a
               wicked
               and
               vile
               wretch
               and
               hast
               no
               good
               at
               all
               ?
               If
               a
               Moses
               that
               had
               done
               God
               so
               much
               service
               ,
               yet
               for
               one
               sin
               of
               passion
               (
               for
               so
               it
               was
               )
               was
               shut
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Cannan
               ,
               (
               it
               was
               but
               one
               time
               that
               he
               spake
               unadvisedly
               with
               his
               lips
               ,
               that
               God
               shut
               him
               out
               ,
               and
               bid
               him
               speak
               no
               more
               to
               him
               of
               that
               matter
               )
               what
               will
               become
               of
               thee
               that
               hast
               a
               passionate
               froward
               spirit
               ,
               and
               thou
               that
               never
               hast
               ,
               nor
               wilt
               do
               God
               
               the
               service
               that
               such
               a
               Servant
               of
               his
               hath
               done
               ,
               what
               will
               become
               of
               t
               〈…〉
               ?
               Oh!
               how
               ●ayest
               thou
               look
               to
               be
               
               shut
               out
               .
               This
               use
               you
               must
               make
               of
               the
               sins
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               Gods
               dealings
               with
               them
               .
               And
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 punish
                 Jacob
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 waies
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               There
               is
               Two
               Questions
               necessarie
               for
               the
               opening
               of
               this
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Why
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               are
               call'd
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               we
               never
               reade
               that
               they
               are
               call'd
               by
               the
               name
               of
               
               Isaac
               ,
               and
               of
               Abraham
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               Answer
               to
               that
               ,
               it
               's
               given
               thus
               ;
               which
               is
               a
               very
               satisfying
               Answer
               ,
               That
               therefore
               the
               People
               
               of
               God
               are
               call'd
               in
               Scripture
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Israel
               his
               other
               name
               ,
               rather
               than
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Abraham
               and
               Isaac
               ,
               because
               they
               (
               though
               godly
               )
               and
               were
               the
               Father
               and
               Grand-father
               ,
               yet
               in
               Abrahams
               family
               there
               was
               wicked
               aswel
               as
               good
               ;
               likewise
               from
               Isaac's
               loins
               there
               came
               Esau
               aswel
               as
               Jacob
               ;
               but
               now
               from
               Jacobs
               loyns
               there
               came
               none
               but
               were
               of
               Gods
               Church
               ,
               all
               Jacobs
               Sons
               they
               are
               the
               twelve
               Patriarchs
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               are
               call'd
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               rather
               than
               Abraham
               or
               Isaac
               ;
               and
               therefore
               when
               he
               speaks
               of
               the
               People
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               calls
               them
               the
               seed
               of
               
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 I
                 said
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 seed
                 of
              
               Jacob
               ,
               
                 seek
                 ye
                 me
                 in
                 vain
              
               .
               
            
             
               But
               then
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Why
                 is
              
               Jacob
               
                 mentioned
                 in
                 this
                 place
              
               ?
               
            
             
               Because
               the
               Prophet
               intends
               presently
               in
               the
               words
               that
               follow
               ,
               to
               bring
               the
               example
               of
               Jacob
               to
               them
               before
               he
               was
               Israel
               ,
               to
               aggravate
               their
               sin
               for
               the
               work
               of
               humiliation
               ,
               and
               therefore
               here
               he
               names
               Jacob
               to
               take
               away
               that
               vain
               plea
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               whereas
               they
               would
               say
               ,
               Why
               were
               not
               we
               the
               posterity
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               Have
               not
               we
               Jacob
               to
               be
               our
               Father
               ?
               Well
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               I
               'le
               punish
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               I
               'le
               shew
               you
               by
               and
               by
               that
               you
               have
               no
               such
               cause
               to
               boast
               your selves
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               
                 Jacob
                 to
                 be
                 your
                 Father
              
               ,
               and
               so
               I
               take
               it
               ,
               and
               most
               Interpreters
               ,
               that
               
               by
               Jacob
               he
               means
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               .
               Now
               for
               the
               other
               part
               of
               the
               text
               I
               shall
               speak
               nothing
               concerning
               that
               ,
               because
               in
               Chap.
               4.
               
               Ver.
               9.
               we
               had
               the
               very
               same
               words
               there
               .
               It
               follows
               ;
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 He
                 took
                 his
                 brother
                 by
                 the
                 heel
                 in
                 the
                 womb
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 strength
                 had
                 power
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               THis
               Prophet
               enveighing
               against
               the
               sins
               of
               these
               ten
               Tribes
               ,
               and
               threatning
               Judgments
               in
               these
               words
               ;
               He
               takes
               away
               the
               plea
               that
               he
               saw
               was
               in
               their
               hearts
               against
               what
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               We
               are
               the
               children
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               why
               do
               you
               thus
               charge
               us
               ,
               and
               threaten
               us
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ?
               was
               not
               Jacob
               our
               Father
               ?
               As
               in
               Christs
               time
               they
               pleaded
               that
               Abraham
               was
               their
               Father
               .
            
             
               Now
               in
               these
               words
               read
               unto
               you
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               takes
               away
               this
               plea
               ,
               and
               the
               scope
               of
               them
               comes
               to
               this
               ,
               as
               
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               you
               may
               bless
               your selves
               in
               that
               Jacob
               was
               your
               Father
               ,
               but
               it
               will
               do
               you
               little
               good
               ,
               for
               you
               are
               a
               degenerate
               off-spring
               from
               him
               ;
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               God
               was
               very
               gracious
               to
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               Jacob
               was
               very
               deer
               to
               God
               ,
               it
               's
               otherwise
               with
               you
               ,
               Jacob
               worshiped
               God
               after
               another
               manner
               than
               you
               do
               ;
               The
               Prophet
               therefore
               sets
               before
               this
               people
               here
               in
               the
               words
               read
               ,
               Gods
               mercy
               to
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               Jacobs
               graciousness
               in
               his
               behavior
               towards
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               upbraid
               those
               children
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               who
               walked
               so
               unworthy
               of
               such
               a
               gracious
               Father
               as
               Jacob
               was
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               scope
               .
            
             
               Now
               how
               this
               is
               set
               forth
               we
               shall
               speak
               to
               presently
               ,
               only
               for
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               Prophet
               in
               these
               three
               Verses
               read
               unto
               you
               we
               take
               notice
               only
               of
               this
               one
               instruction
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 upbraiding
                 of
                 children
                 that
                 are
                 wicked
                 ,
                 to
              
               
               
                 hear
                 of
                 the
                 graciousness
                 of
                 their
                 parents
                 ,
              
               and
               should
               be
               a
               matter
               of
               much
               humiliation
               to
               wicked
               children
               to
               hear
               of
               
               the
               relation
               that
               their
               parents
               had
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               what
               worshipers
               of
               God
               their
               parents
               were
               :
               children
               that
               have
               had
               gracious
               parents
               should
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               shame
               to
               them
               when
               at
               any
               time
               the
               graciousness
               of
               their
               parents
               is
               but
               mentioned
               before
               them
               .
               I
               remember
               I
               have
               read
               of
               a
               King
               of
               Poland
               ,
               that
               was
               wont
               to
               carry
               the
               picture
               of
               his
               Father
               in
               a
               plate
               of
               Gold
               about
               his
               neck
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               honorable
               esteem
               of
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               was
               to
               do
               any
               matter
               of
               great
               importance
               ,
               he
               would
               take
               this
               picture
               and
               kiss
               it
               ,
               and
               use
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 God
                 grant
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 do
                 nothing
                 now
                 remisly
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 do
                 nothing
                 now
                 unworthy
                 of
                 my
                 Father
              
               ;
               because
               his
               Father
               was
               so
               good
               a
               man.
               Oh!
               you
               that
               have
               had
               gracious
               Ancestors
               ,
               think
               often
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               when
               you
               are
               tempted
               to
               sin
               ,
               think
               this
               ,
               Is
               not
               this
               unworthy
               of
               my
               Ancestors
               ?
               would
               they
               have
               done
               thus
               ?
               Children
               should
               so
               walk
               as
               the
               vertues
               of
               their
               Fathers
               should
               not
               die
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               should
               hold
               them
               forth
               .
               As
               Ambrose
               in
               an
               Oration
               of
               his
               upon
               
               the
               Commendations
               of
               Theodotius
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               Though
               Theodotius
               
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 yet
                 surely
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 his
                 Son
                 lives
                 ,
              
               Theodotius
               
                 will
                 live
                 among
                 us
              
               .
               He
               meant
               thus
               ,
               that
               the
               vertues
               of
               that
               vertuous
               Emperor
               would
               certainly
               live
               in
               his
               Son
               that
               was
               so
               hopeful
               .
               Oh!
               it
               's
               an
               excellent
               thing
               when
               the
               vertues
               of
               gracious
               parents
               do
               live
               in
               their
               Children
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               a
               very
               evil
               thing
               when
               the
               Parents
               are
               dead
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               their
               vertues
               are
               dead
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               children
               ,
               there
               's
               nothing
               of
               them
               appears
               in
               them
               ;
               they
               love
               to
               inherit
               their
               Lands
               and
               Estates
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               a
               great
               deal
               better
               to
               inherit
               their
               vertues
               ,
               and
               their
               godliness
               .
               But
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               did
               not
               inherit
               the
               godliness
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               so
               much
               take
               to
               heart
               the
               goodness
               of
               God
               towards
               their
               Father
               Jacob
               ,
               that
               the
               Prophet
               doth
               here
               now
               lay
               open
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               end
               he
               makes
               use
               of
               three
               Histories
               .
               There
               is
               three
               famous
               Histories
               in
               the
               two
               first
               verses
               that
               I
               have
               read
               to
               you
               that
               the
               Prophet
               here
               makes
               use
               of
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               
               much
               of
               the
               mind
               of
               God
               in
               them
               ,
               I
               shall
               open
               much
               
               Scripture
               in
               the
               first
               two
               verses
               ,
               for
               they
               refer
               unto
               three
               Histories
               that
               we
               have
               in
               the
               book
               of
               Genesis
               .
            
             
               The
               First
               History
               of
               Jacobs
               taking
               his
               brother
               by
               the
               
               heel
               you
               shall
               find
               in
               
                 Gen.
                 25.
                 26.
                 
                 He
                 took
                 his
                 brother
                 by
                 the
                 heel
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               Second
               History
               you
               shall
               find
               in
               Gen.
               
               32.
               
            
             
               And
               the
               Third
               History
               ,
               partly
               in
               the
               28
               ,
               and
               partly
               
               in
               the
               35.
               of
               Gen.
               
            
             
               The
               first
               is
               ,
               
                 He
                 took
                 his
                 brother
                 by
                 the
                 heel
                 .
              
               You
               must
               
               refer
               to
               that
               Scripture
               in
               Gen.
               to
               know
               the
               mind
               of
               God
               in
               this
               ,
               there
               you
               shall
               find
               that
               in
               the
               womb
               of
               Rebekah
               there
               was
               a
               striving
               between
               Iacob
               and
               Esau
               ,
               this
               was
               before
               they
               were
               born
               ,
               and
               at
               their
               birth
               Iacob
               put
               his
               hand
               out
               and
               takes
               his
               brother
               by
               the
               heel
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               had
               his
               name
               Iacob
               ;
               that
               signifies
               a
               heel
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               
               a
               Supplanter
               .
               And
               Esau
               he
               hath
               his
               name
               of
               Acting
               or
               Doing
               ,
               he
               was
               made
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               hairy
               when
               he
               was
               born
               ,
               he
               was
               as
               it
               were
               a
               man
               already
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               had
               his
               name
               Esau
               ,
               he
               is
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               a
               man
               made
               in
               the
               womb
               :
               Saith
               *
               Luther
               ,
               here
               's
               the
               man
               that
               will
               do
               all
               things
               famously
               ;
               when
               Esau
               was
               born
               ,
               and
               they
               saw
               him
               so
               hairy
               ,
               they
               thought
               he
               was
               the
               man
               that
               would
               do
               very
               great
               and
               famous
               things
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               he
               had
               his
               name
               Esau
               :
               Now
               Iacob
               in
               his
               birth
               he
               takes
               this
               Esau
               that
               every
               one
               thought
               when
               he
               was
               born
               would
               have
               been
               a
               famous
               man
               ,
               and
               done
               famous
               things
               ,
               he
               takes
               him
               by
               the
               heel
               :
               saith
               Luther
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               a
               most
               wonderful
               History
               ,
               this
               taking
               his
               brother
               by
               the
               heel
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               's
               the
               meaning
               of
               this
               ,
               (
               you
               will
               say
               ?
               )
               why
               doth
               the
               Prophet
               instance
               in
               this
               ?
               to
               what
               purpose
               is
               
               this
               to
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               ,
               that
               Iacob
               took
               his
               brother
               by
               the
               heel
               ?
               what
               good
               would
               this
               do
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               Hosea
               was
               prophesying
               to
               ?
               he
               tells
               them
               that
               their
               Father
               
               Iacob
               take
               his
               brother
               by
               the
               heel
               ?
               what
               did
               he
               aim
               at
               ?
               Was
               this
               story
               to
               be
               a
               means
               to
               humble
               the
               people
               for
               their
               sins
               ?
               how
               could
               it
               do
               it
               ?
               Therefore
               we
               must
               know
               that
               the
               scope
               &
               meaning
               of
               this
               great
               work
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               taking
               his
               brother
               by
               the
               heel
               ,
               it
               was
               this
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               It
               shewed
               ,
               That
               though
               Esau
               was
               the
               first
               born
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               an
               orderly
               course
               the
               birthright
               should
               have
               descended
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               posterity
               ,
               for
               so
               it
               did
               ,
               the
               blessing
               did
               use
               to
               go
               along
               with
               the
               first-born
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               posterity
               ;
               in
               which
               the
               first-born
               was
               a
               type
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 first
                 begotten
                 of
                 all
                 creatures
                 :
              
               and
               the
               blessing
               upon
               the
               first
               born
               was
               a
               type
               of
               the
               blessing
               that
               we
               have
               by
               Christ
               :
               Now
               though
               this
               in
               an
               orderly
               way
               belonged
               to
               Esau
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               first-born
               ,
               yet
               Jacob's
               taking
               of
               him
               by
               the
               heel
               ,
               was
               a
               certain
               token
               from
               God
               that
               Jacob
               should
               supplant
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               get
               the
               birthright
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               blessing
               from
               him
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               Jacob
               should
               thus
               get
               the
               blessing
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               the
               yonger
               ,
               and
               this
               sign
               was
               given
               of
               it
               when
               he
               was
               in
               the
               womb
               ;
               this
               did
               shew
               the
               free
               election
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               through
               Gods
               meer
               free
               Grace
               that
               Jacob
               had
               the
               blessing
               rather
               than
               Esau
               ,
               and
               so
               that
               the
               posterity
               of
               Jacob
               were
               in
               a
               better
               condition
               than
               the
               posterity
               of
               Esau
               :
               It
               was
               only
               the
               free
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               from
               any
               excellency
               in
               Jacob
               ,
               any
               worthines
               in
               him
               more
               than
               in
               Esau
               ,
               for
               God
               shewed
               a
               sign
               of
               it
               that
               he
               intended
               good
               when
               they
               were
               in
               the
               womb
               ,
               before
               Jacob
               could
               do
               any
               thing
               that
               was
               good
               .
            
             
               Though
               Esau
               was
               the
               Elder
               ,
               stronger
               ,
               hairy
               ,
               active
               ,
               stout
               man
               ,
               and
               Jacob
               a
               plain
               man
               ,
               yet
               Jacob
               is
               chosen
               ,
               Esau
               is
               rejected
               ;
               and
               God
               shews
               the
               sign
               of
               this
               ,
               by
               his
               taking
               his
               brother
               by
               the
               heel
               .
               Now
               this
               concern'd
               the
               people
               very
               much
               ,
               they
               understanding
               this
               to
               be
               the
               scope
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               What
               ,
               you
               are
               the
               posterity
               of
               
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               Esau
               ,
               and
               you
               glory
               in
               this
               ;
               Wel
               ,
               how
               comes
               it
               to
               pass
               there
               is
               so
               great
               a
               priviledge
               to
               the
               posterity
               of
               Iacob
               rather
               than
               to
               the
               posterity
               of
               Esau
               ?
               how
               comes
               this
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               from
               the
               free
               Grace
               of
               God
               in
               chusing
               one
               rather
               than
               the
               other
               ,
               &
               that
               in
               the
               very
               womb
               ?
               as
               in
               
                 Mal.
                 1.
                 2.
                 
                 I
                 have
                 loved
                 you
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 yet
                 ye
                 say
                 ,
                 Wherein
                 hast
                 thou
                 loved
                 us
                 ?
                 Was
                 not
              
               Esau
               Jacob's
               
                 brother
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 yet
                 I
                 loved
              
               Jacob
               ,
               
                 and
                 hated
              
               Esau
               .
               In
               this
               I
               manifested
               my
               free
               love
               ,
               even
               unto
               this
               people
               ,
               that
               though
               Esau
               was
               Iacob's
               brother
               ,
               and
               eldest
               brother
               ,
               yet
               I
               loved
               Iacob
               ,
               and
               hated
               Esau
               .
               So
               in
               
                 Rom.
                 9.
                 11.
                 
                 The
                 children
                 being
                 not
                 yet
                 born
                 ,
                 neither
                 having
                 done
                 good
                 or
                 evil
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 God
                 according
                 to
                 election
                 might
                 stand
                 ;
                 not
                 of
                 works
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 calleth
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 The
                 elder
                 shall
                 serve
                 the
                 yonger
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
              
               Jacob
               
                 have
                 I
                 loved
                 ,
                 but
              
               Esau
               
                 have
                 I
                 hated
              
               .
               Now
               this
               was
               to
               shew
               Gods
               free
               grace
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               in
               the
               womb
               .
            
             
               If
               any
               should
               say
               ,
               
                 But
                 God
                 foresaw
                 that
              
               Jacob
               
                 would
                 be
              
               
               
                 a
                 better
                 man
                 than
              
               Esau
               .
            
             
               I
               answer
               :
               If
               it
               were
               of
               foreseen
               works
               ,
               there
               were
               no
               
               Argument
               in
               this
               to
               prove
               Gods
               free
               election
               ,
               but
               the
               Apostle
               makes
               it
               to
               be
               an
               Argument
               to
               prove
               Gods
               free
               election
               of
               Iacob
               rather
               than
               Esau
               ,
               because
               he
               chose
               them
               in
               the
               womb
               .
            
             
               Luther
               upon
               the
               25.
               
               Chap.
               of
               Genesis
               hath
               an
               excellent
               
               discourse
               upon
               this
               subject
               ,
               concerning
               Gods
               rejecting
               the
               pride
               ,
               pomp
               and
               vanity
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               chusing
               the
               things
               that
               are
               mean
               and
               contemptible
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               an
               emblem
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               that
               God
               would
               rather
               chuse
               Iacob
               the
               plain
               man
               ,
               than
               Esau
               the
               hunter
               ,
               and
               the
               hairy
               man
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               was
               an
               emblem
               of
               this
               ,
               That
               the
               Lord
               intends
               to
               reject
               the
               brave
               things
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               galantry
               ,
               glory
               and
               pomp
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               wil
               rather
               chuse
               the
               mean
               and
               contemptible
               things
               of
               the
               world
               :
               Who
               can
               perswade
               (
               saith
               Luther
               upon
               the
               place
               )
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               
                 Charls
                 the
                 fifth
              
               ,
               the
               
                 French
                 King
              
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               
               that
               they
               being
               great
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               yet
               are
               contemptible
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               God
               hath
               rather
               chosen
               despised
               and
               contemptible
               things
               than
               them
               ?
               And
               that
               was
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               Prophet
               to
               humble
               this
               people
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               consider
               of
               the
               free
               grace
               of
               God
               towards
               Jacob.
               
            
             
               And
               we
               should
               make
               use
               of
               this
               ,
               
                 We
                 are
                 to
                 consider
                 the
              
               
               
                 free
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 how
                 it
                 hath
                 wrought
                 in
                 chusing
                 our
                 for
                 fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 good
                 we
                 do
                 enjoy
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 choice
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 acknowledg
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 fruit
                 of
                 free
                 Grace
                 too
              
               ;
               Others
               were
               before
               God
               as
               well
               as
               our
               forefathers
               ;
               as
               now
               ,
               when
               God
               brought
               the
               Gospel
               first
               to
               England
               ,
               other
               Nations
               were
               before
               God
               as
               well
               as
               them
               ,
               It
               was
               meer
               free
               Grace
               that
               pitcht
               upon
               them
               rather
               than
               others
               ,
               and
               we
               enjoy
               the
               blessing
               of
               it
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               let
               us
               not
               sin
               against
               this
               free
               Grace
               of
               God
               shewed
               to
               our
               Ancestors
               .
            
             
               And
               more
               particularly
               ,
               
                 You
                 that
                 now
                 enjoy
                 great
                 blessings
                 from
                 Gods
                 mercies
                 to
                 your
                 Ancestors
                 either
                 outward
                 or
                 inward
                 ,
              
               
               
                 you
                 must
                 consider
                 the
                 free
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               as
               now
               ,
               such
               of
               you
               as
               are
               rich
               ,
               great
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               whence
               is
               it
               that
               your
               Ancestors
               were
               richer
               than
               others
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               beggers
               as
               well
               as
               others
               ?
               Was
               it
               not
               free
               Grace
               ,
               free
               Grace
               in
               
               in
               the
               kind
               of
               it
               ?
               it
               was
               the
               free
               goodness
               of
               God
               ;
               Others
               that
               had
               their
               Ancestors
               to
               be
               beggers
               they
               were
               before
               God
               in
               the
               same
               lump
               with
               your
               Ancestors
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               should
               rather
               pitch
               upon
               your
               Ancestors
               to
               be
               honorable
               in
               the
               earth
               and
               rich
               ,
               and
               you
               enjoy
               the
               benefit
               of
               it
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               look
               to
               the
               free
               goodness
               of
               God
               that
               hath
               made
               such
               a
               difference
               between
               your
               Ancestors
               and
               others
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               some
               of
               you
               ,
               though
               you
               be
               honorable
               ,
               and
               rich
               ,
               yet
               your
               elder
               Brother
               might
               be
               rejected
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               Families
               rises
               from
               the
               yonger
               Brother
               rather
               than
               the
               elder
               ;
               It
               was
               so
               here
               ,
               Iacob
               that
               was
               the
               yonger
               he
               afterwards
               came
               to
               have
               the
               blessing
               ,
               and
               Esau
               rejected
               .
               And
               it
               may
               be
               that
               the
               posterity
               of
               the
               elder
               Brother
               proves
               wicked
               ;
               it
               was
               so
               here
               ,
               Religion
               
               in
               the
               Family
               of
               Jacob
               and
               not
               in
               Esau
               ;
               look
               back
               to
               this
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               cause
               you
               have
               to
               bless
               God
               ,
               and
               how
               you
               are
               engaged
               to
               the
               free
               Grace
               of
               God
               towards
               you
               in
               regard
               of
               your
               Ancestors
               ;
               as
               here
               the
               Prophet
               would
               have
               this
               people
               look
               back
               to
               the
               free
               Grace
               of
               God
               to
               their
               Father
               Jacob
               ;
               and
               that
               's
               the
               first
               thing
               the
               Prophet
               aim'd
               at
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               the
               Second
               place
               ,
            
             
               Jacob
               
                 took
                 his
                 Brother
                 by
                 the
                 heel
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               should
               
               say
               ,
               your
               Father
               Iacob
               he
               was
               greedy
               of
               the
               blessing
               ,
               greedy
               of
               the
               birth-right
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               secret
               in
               stinct
               of
               God
               upon
               the
               spirit
               of
               Iacob
               when
               he
               was
               in
               the
               very
               womb
               ,
               to
               be
               greedy
               of
               the
               blessing
               of
               the
               birthright
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               would
               do
               what
               he
               could
               to
               get
               it
               from
               his
               Brother
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Prophet
               should
               say
               ,
               Oh!
               but
               you
               that
               are
               his
               posterity
               you
               are
               carnal
               ,
               you
               do
               not
               regard
               the
               priviledg
               of
               the
               birthright
               ,
               you
               do
               not
               regard
               the
               blessing
               that
               comes
               by
               it
               ,
               being
               carnal
               you
               care
               not
               which
               way
               that
               goes
               ,
               so
               be
               it
               you
               may
               but
               live
               and
               have
               your
               ease
               and
               contentment
               to
               the
               flesh
               ;
               Oh!
               you
               are
               not
               like
               your
               Father
               Iacob
               that
               was
               so
               greedy
               to
               have
               this
               blessing
               .
            
             
               We
               are
               to
               make
               use
               of
               this
               for
               our
               instruction
               thus
               ,
               
               some
               of
               you
               that
               have
               had
               your
               parents
               very
               forward
               in
               their
               youth
               ,
               betimes
               some
               of
               your
               Parents
               were
               gracious
               and
               godly
               ,
               were
               greedy
               of
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               now
               you
               should
               make
               use
               of
               that
               for
               the
               humbling
               of
               your
               souls
               ,
               Oh!
               how
               negligent
               have
               I
               been
               ?
               how
               careless
               is
               my
               spirit
               ,
               and
               slight
               and
               vain
               ?
               yea
               ,
               though
               I
               be
               come
               to
               yeers
               ,
               do
               little
               regard
               that
               which
               my
               Parents
               were
               greedy
               upon
               when
               they
               were
               very
               yong
               .
               That
               's
               a
               second
               thing
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               yet
               further
               ,
               Jacobs
               
                 taking
                 his
                 brother
                 by
                 the
              
               
               heel
               ,
               in
               the
               third
               place
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               type
               of
               the
               prevailing
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               of
               the
               people
               of
               God
               against
               the
               wicked
               at
               last
               ;
               God
               made
               Iacob
               a
               famous
               and
               notable
               type
               in
               this
               work
               ;
               That
               certainly
               the
               Saints
               though
               they
               may
               seem
               
               to
               be
               low
               and
               mean
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               yet
               they
               shall
               get
               advantage
               over
               the
               men
               of
               the
               world
               .
               The
               men
               of
               the
               world
               are
               set
               out
               by
               Esau
               ,
               they
               are
               ruffling
               abroad
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               &
               of
               fiery
               hot
               spirits
               as
               Esau
               was
               ,
               &
               they
               have
               great
               things
               in
               the
               world
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               Saints
               are
               under
               them
               ,
               as
               Iacob
               was
               under
               Esau
               ;
               but
               certainly
               the
               Saints
               shall
               prevail
               against
               all
               the
               Edomites
               ,
               all
               the
               Esaus
               (
               as
               I
               may
               so
               speak
               )
               there
               is
               a
               time
               that
               they
               shall
               supplant
               them
               ,
               and
               get
               the
               power
               over
               them
               ,
               this
               was
               typified
               in
               this
               work
               of
               God
               upon
               Iacob
               in
               the
               womb
               ,
               in
               taking
               his
               brother
               by
               the
               heel
               ,
               the
               godly
               shall
               prevail
               at
               length
               against
               all
               the
               wicked
               and
               ungodly
               in
               the
               world
               :
               You
               should
               consider
               it
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Prophet
               should
               say
               to
               them
               ;
               you
               are
               seeking
               to
               provide
               for
               your selves
               in
               the
               sinful
               way
               you
               are
               in
               ,
               Oh!
               if
               you
               did
               but
               consider
               ,
               that
               the
               faithful
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               persecuted
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               what
               low
               condition
               soever
               they
               are
               ,
               yet
               they
               shall
               get
               the
               power
               over
               all
               the
               great
               ones
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               otherwise
               with
               you
               than
               now
               it
               is
               .
               So
               we
               find
               in
               Scripture
               that
               though
               indeed
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Saints
               be
               such
               as
               they
               are
               kept
               low
               for
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               yet
               the
               Scripture
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               at
               length
               they
               shall
               have
               the
               dominion
               ,
               in
               
                 Dan.
                 7.
                 18.
                 
                 The
                 Saints
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 shall
                 take
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               the
               21.
               verse
               ,
               
                 I
                 beheld
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 horn
                 made
                 war
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 prevailed
                 against
                 them
                 ,
              
               (
               but
               how
               long
               ?
               )
               
                 Vntil
                 the
                 Antient
                 of
                 daies
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 judgment
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 came
                 that
                 the
                 Saints
                 possessed
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               And
               verse
               17.
               
               
                 The
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 under
                 the
                 whol
                 Heaven
                 shall
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 ,
              
               There
               is
               a
               time
               that
               it
               shall
               be
               given
               to
               them
               .
               And
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 49.
                 14.
                 
                 The
                 upright
                 shall
                 have
                 dominion
                 over
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 .
              
               This
               was
               typified
               in
               this
               notable
               work
               of
               God
               in
               Iacob's
               taking
               Esau
               by
               the
               heel
               to
               supplant
               him
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Here
               we
               may
               see
               the
               providence
               of
               God
               ,
               
               
               how
               it
               extends
               towards
               infants
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               very
               womb
               ;
               the
               very
               striving
               of
               children
               in
               the
               womb
               is
               not
               without
               providence
               ;
               there
               was
               a
               mighty
               providence
               of
               God
               in
               this
               ,
               to
               set
               out
               the
               greatest
               things
               of
               God
               that
               are
               revealed
               in
               the
               Scripture
               .
               Now
               though
               there
               be
               such
               extraordinary
               and
               great
               things
               set
               forth
               by
               the
               ordinary
               stirrings
               of
               infants
               in
               the
               womb
               ,
               yet
               certainly
               there
               is
               no
               stirring
               of
               the
               child
               in
               the
               womb
               but
               it
               is
               with
               some
               providence
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               God
               he
               hath
               his
               eye
               upon
               ,
               and
               his
               hand
               in
               the
               working
               even
               of
               the
               very
               child
               in
               the
               womb
               .
            
             
               And
               yet
               further
               ,
               Luther
               observes
               the
               secret
               waies
               of
               
               God
               in
               working
               upon
               infants
               ,
               and
               though
               they
               have
               not
               the
               use
               of
               Reason
               ,
               yet
               saith
               he
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               mighty
               workings
               of
               God
               even
               upon
               their
               spirits
               in
               a
               secret
               way
               that
               we
               are
               not
               able
               to
               understand
               :
               And
               upon
               that
               occasion
               he
               falls
               a
               crying
               out
               upon
               such
               as
               do
               deny
               baptism
               to
               them
               ,
               upon
               that
               very
               ground
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               not
               capable
               of
               any
               work
               of
               God
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               denying
               of
               it
               upon
               that
               ground
               ,
               he
               calls
               it
               a
               very
               odious
               
               opinion
               ,
               to
               think
               that
               because
               of
               that
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               have
               it
               ,
               for
               saith
               he
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               with
               children
               ,
               they
               have
               their
               nourishment
               in
               the
               womb
               in
               another
               manner
               than
               when
               they
               are
               born
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               works
               of
               God
               upon
               their
               spirits
               may
               be
               such
               as
               when
               they
               are
               in
               the
               womb
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               are
               little
               ones
               before
               they
               come
               to
               the
               use
               of
               Reason
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               far
               different
               to
               what
               the
               work
               of
               God
               is
               upon
               them
               when
               they
               come
               afterwards
               to
               have
               the
               use
               of
               Reason
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               last
               thing
               that
               is
               to
               be
               noted
               from
               hence
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 men
                 who
                 prove
                 notable
                 in
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 have
                 many
                 times
                 notable
                 presages
                 of
                 their
                 notable
                 exploits
                 in
                 their
                 very
                 birth
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 after
              
               ;
               as
               it
               was
               a
               notable
               exploit
               that
               Jacob
               should
               do
               in
               supplanting
               his
               Brother
               :
               By
               some
               notable
               providences
               God
               shews
               many
               times
               what
               men
               shall
               do
               that
               he
               chuses
               to
               be
               eminent
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               as
               Moses
               ,
               by
               what
               was
               done
               upon
               his
               birth
               there
               
               was
               a
               presage
               of
               his
               strange
               and
               wonderful
               kind
               of
               deliverance
               when
               he
               was
               both
               ,
               and
               being
               brought
               into
               Pharaoh's
               Court
               :
               and
               so
               
                 John
                 Baptist
              
               a
               Presage
               of
               what
               should
               be
               afterwards
               ;
               and
               so
               other
               stories
               tell
               us
               of
               men
               that
               have
               been
               famous
               for
               good
               or
               evil
               ,
               there
               hath
               been
               presages
               at
               their
               birth
               .
               I
               remember
               it
               is
               said
               of
               Nero
               that
               did
               such
               monstrous
               things
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               was
               born
               ,
               he
               was
               born
               with
               his
               heels
               forward
               :
               and
               it
               is
               said
               of
               Dominicus
               that
               great
               persecuter
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               that
               when
               his
               Mother
               was
               with
               child
               ,
               she
               dream'd
               that
               she
               had
               in
               her
               womb
               ,
               a
               Wolf
               with
               a
               fire-brand
               in
               his
               mouth
               ,
               and
               he
               even
               proved
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               one
               of
               the
               first
               that
               stirred
               up
               Persecution
               against
               the
               SAINTS
               by
               FIRE
               ;
               and
               your
               Papists
               they
               turn
               it
               quite
               otherwise
               ;
               I
               remember
               one
               of
               the
               Papists
               interpreting
               this
               providence
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               the
               Mother
               of
               Dominicus
               (
               who
               was
               the
               father
               of
               the
               Dominicans
               )
               should
               have
               such
               a
               dream
               ;
               it
               was
               to
               
               signifie
               saith
               he
               ,
               That
               by
               the
               Splendor
               of
               his
               holiness
               ,
               and
               Doctrine
               he
               should
               inflame
               the
               whol
               world
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               signified
               (
               say
               they
               )
               by
               the
               fire-brand
               in
               his
               mouth
               ,
               whereas
               experience
               taught
               otherwise
               .
               Now
               I
               note
               this
               only
               to
               shew
               the
               vanity
               of
               mens
               spirits
               in
               interpreting
               waies
               of
               providence
               meerly
               according
               to
               their
               own
               humors
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               that
               notable
               story
               of
               Jacobs
               
                 taking
                 his
                 brother
                 by
                 the
                 heel
                 .
              
               Now
               follows
               the
               next
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 —
                 He
                 had
                 strength
                 with
                 God.
                 
                 
              
            
             
               Now
               this
               story
               refers
               to
               Gen.
               32.
               you
               shall
               find
               if
               you
               
               cast
               your
               eyes
               upon
               the
               Chapter
               before
               the
               31.
               that
               God
               having
               bid
               Jacob
               return
               into
               the
               Land
               of
               his
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               kindred
               ,
               he
               promised
               him
               that
               he
               would
               be
               with
               him
               in
               his
               journy
               ;
               yet
               mark
               ,
               though
               God
               had
               made
               him
               go
               this
               journy
               ,
               and
               had
               promised
               that
               he
               would
               be
               with
               him
               in
               the
               journy
               ,
               yet
               Jacob
               for
               all
               that
               doth
               meet
               with
               as
               hard
               things
               in
               the
               journy
               as
               almost
               a
               man
               can
               
               reade
               ,
               or
               hear
               of
               ,
               that
               ever
               man
               did
               hear
               of
               ,
               or
               meet
               with
               
               in
               a
               journy
               or
               business
               that
               God
               set
               him
               about
               ;
               he
               had
               an
               express
               command
               of
               God
               to
               go
               ,
               and
               a
               promise
               of
               God
               that
               he
               would
               be
               with
               him
               in
               the
               journy
               ;
               it
               would
               ask
               some
               time
               to
               shew
               the
               many
               hard
               things
               that
               Jacob
               met
               withal
               in
               the
               journy
               ,
               but
               among
               other
               of
               the
               hard
               things
               that
               he
               met
               with
               ,
               this
               was
               a
               very
               sad
               one
               ,
               that
               being
               to
               go
               by
               the
               Land
               of
               Seer
               ,
               the
               Country
               of
               Edom
               where
               his
               brother
               Esau
               liv'd
               ,
               he
               sent
               messengers
               before
               him
               ,
               not
               being
               altogether
               without
               some
               fear
               ,
               that
               the
               old
               grudg
               that
               was
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               his
               brother
               still
               remain'd
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               brother
               might
               now
               have
               an
               opportunity
               for
               to
               satisfie
               his
               desire
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               according
               as
               he
               fear'd
               he
               found
               it
               ,
               for
               having
               sent
               messengers
               to
               his
               brother
               ,
               they
               reurn
               again
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               word
               that
               his
               brother
               was
               coming
               against
               him
               with
               four
               hundred
               men
               in
               a
               hostile
               way
               ,
               so
               manifesting
               by
               the
               manner
               of
               his
               coming
               that
               he
               did
               intend
               mischief
               against
               Iacob
               ,
               in
               Gen.
               32.
               6.
               and
               now
               upon
               this
               the
               heart
               of
               Iacob
               was
               
               much
               distressed
               ,
               so
               the
               text
               saith
               ,
               That
               Jacob
               
                 was
                 greatly
                 afraid
                 and
                 distressed
              
               ,
               vehemently
               afraid
               ,
               and
               great
               straits
               was
               upon
               his
               spirit
               ;
               now
               being
               in
               so
               great
               straights
               ,
               Iacob
               seeks
               to
               provide
               for
               himself
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               presently
               conclude
               and
               say
               ,
               we
               are
               utterly
               undone
               ,
               but
               he
               would
               see
               what
               could
               be
               done
               ,
               so
               though
               he
               knew
               the
               sury
               of
               his
               brother
               ,
               yet
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               but
               to
               save
               some
               part
               of
               his
               company
               he
               would
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               divides
               them
               in
               the
               way
               of
               prudence
               as
               might
               be
               the
               best
               way
               that
               he
               conceived
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               though
               he
               dealt
               in
               a
               way
               of
               prudence
               for
               safety
               ,
               yet
               ,
               That
               he
               trusted
               not
               to
               ,
               but
               seeks
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               would
               go
               to
               prayer
               in
               so
               great
               a
               straight
               and
               extremity
               that
               he
               was
               in
               ,
               for
               so
               in
               verse
               24
               he
               had
               been
               at
               prayer
               ,
               and
               there
               he
               was
               found
               alone
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               interpreted
               to
               no
               purpose
               
               but
               that
               he
               might
               be
               waiting
               upon
               God
               to
               know
               his
               mind
               ,
               and
               to
               seek
               God.
               And
               when
               he
               was
               alone
               there
               
               appeared
               to
               him
               in
               the
               form
               of
               a
               man
               that
               came
               out
               against
               him
               as
               an
               enemy
               ,
               and
               as
               though
               he
               would
               destroy
               him
               ,
               not
               only
               Esau
               his
               brother
               came
               out
               to
               destroy
               him
               ,
               but
               there
               comes
               out
               one
               wrastling
               against
               him
               as
               though
               he
               intended
               to
               destroy
               him
               likewise
               ,
               and
               this
               man
               that
               did
               appear
               as
               a
               man
               ,
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               was
               no
               other
               than
               God
               himself
               ,
               it
               was
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               is
               call'd
               an
               Angel
               ;
               That
               it
               was
               Christ
               appearing
               in
               the
               form
               of
               a
               man
               there
               ,
               taking
               humane
               shape
               ,
               it
               's
               cleer
               from
               verse
               5.
               for
               he
               is
               call'd
               Jehovah
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Lord
                 of
                 Host
              
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               find
               in
               Gen.
               32.
               that
               Jacob
               call'd
               the
               name
               of
               the
               
               place
               Peniel
               ,
               for
               saith
               he
               ,
               I
               have
               seen
               God
               face
               to
               face
               ,
               and
               my
               life
               is
               preserved
               ,
               so
               that
               Jacob
               knew
               before
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               he
               knew
               it
               was
               God
               ,
               God
               comes
               and
               appears
               against
               him
               as
               an
               enemy
               even
               at
               that
               time
               that
               this
               holy
               man
               Jacob
               was
               in
               so
               great
               straights
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               and
               yet
               Jacob
               though
               God
               did
               thus
               appear
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               sink
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               but
               stir'd
               up
               all
               the
               strength
               that
               he
               had
               ,
               and
               wrastles
               even
               with
               God
               himself
               thus
               appearing
               like
               an
               enemy
               and
               prevail'd
               ,
               and
               had
               power
               at
               length
               ,
               though
               one
               would
               have
               thought
               that
               there
               had
               been
               enough
               to
               have
               sunk
               Jacob's
               spirit
               ,
               the
               distress
               that
               he
               was
               in
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               his
               brother
               coming
               with
               four
               hundred
               men
               ready
               to
               destroy
               him
               ,
               he
               left
               alone
               ,
               one
               comes
               and
               wrastles
               with
               him
               ,
               yet
               he
               had
               power
               with
               God.
               This
               is
               a
               famous
               and
               a
               notable
               story
               as
               any
               we
               have
               in
               the
               old
               Testament
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               the
               First
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               implied
               here
               ,
               
                 He
                 had
              
               
               
                 power
                 with
                 the
                 Angel
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               with
               God
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               and
               wrastled
               with
               him
               in
               such
               a
               time
               of
               so
               great
               extremity
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               I
               beseech
               you
               observe
               this
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               This
               
               is
               Gods
               way
               with
               his
               Saints
               ,
               sometimes
               with
               his
               best
               and
               dearest
               Saints
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               are
               in
               the
               greatest
               dangers
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               greatest
               afflictions
               and
               troubles
               ,
               God
               even
               then
               comes
               and
               seems
               to
               be
               an
               enemy
               to
               them
               at
               that
               
               time
               ;
               for
               the
               time
               that
               God
               came
               &
               wrastled
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               seem'd
               to
               be
               as
               an
               enemy
               to
               him
               ,
               it
               was
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               greatest
               extremity
               that
               one
               would
               think
               it's
               possible
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               in
               ,
               you
               cannot
               apprehend
               greater
               distresses
               ,
               or
               greater
               cause
               than
               there
               was
               for
               the
               distres
               ,
               of
               Jacob
               at
               this
               time
               ;
               A
               poor
               man
               with
               a
               few
               women
               and
               children
               and
               cattel
               ,
               and
               having
               his
               brother
               that
               owed
               him
               a
               grudg
               ,
               and
               had
               sought
               his
               death
               ,
               to
               come
               with
               four
               hundred
               men
               in
               an
               hostile
               way
               ,
               and
               he
               left
               alone
               ,
               and
               at
               this
               time
               God
               appears
               like
               an
               enemy
               to
               him
               ,
               this
               was
               sad
               ,
               a
               very
               heavie
               condition
               indeed
               .
               As
               God
               did
               with
               Jacob
               ,
               so
               with
               Christ
               himself
               ;
               when
               Christ
               was
               betrayed
               ,
               God
               never
               appeared
               in
               outward
               appearance
               against
               Christ
               as
               at
               that
               time
               when
               his
               Disciples
               left
               him
               ,
               just
               in
               the
               night
               when
               he
               was
               to
               be
               betrayed
               then
               he
               was
               in
               an
               Agony
               ,
               and
               sweat
               drops
               of
               water
               and
               blood
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               was
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               lift
               up
               to
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               decision
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               yet
               then
               he
               cries
               ,
               
                 My
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 me
                 ?
              
               Forsaken
               at
               that
               time
               in
               so
               great
               a
               distress
               ;
               Jacob
               in
               this
               was
               even
               a
               type
               of
               Gods
               forsaking
               Christ
               in
               times
               of
               such
               great
               distress
               .
               And
               so
               we
               find
               in
               Job
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               in
               so
               great
               distresses
               ,
               yet
               the
               terrors
               of
               the
               Almighty
               were
               upon
               him
               .
               And
               Heman
               ,
               with
               divers
               others
               that
               we
               might
               name
               :
               'T
               is
               a
               point
               of
               very
               great
               concernment
               to
               us
               ;
               Oh
               
               be
               not
               discouraged
               ,
               be
               not
               discouraged
               you
               that
               are
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               at
               any
               time
               you
               be
               brought
               into
               his
               condition
               ,
               for
               Jacob
               was
               a
               type
               of
               all
               the
               people
               of
               God
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               and
               therefore
               this
               story
               is
               of
               very
               great
               concernment
               ,
               Gods
               waies
               towards
               him
               were
               a
               resemblance
               of
               what
               they
               are
               like
               to
               be
               to
               others
               afterwards
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               namely
               this
               ;
               That
               the
               most
               eminent
               ,
               precious
               Saints
               of
               God
               must
               not
               think
               to
               be
               excused
               even
               from
               this
               condition
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               are
               brought
               into
               the
               greatest
               outward
               afflictions
               that
               possibly
               can
               be
               imagined
               ,
               that
               God
               even
               at
               that
               time
               should
               appear
               against
               
               them
               like
               an
               enemy
               ,
               Oh!
               this
               is
               the
               saddest
               condition
               that
               can
               be
               ,
               to
               any
               one
               that
               hath
               any
               acquaintance
               with
               God.
               You
               shall
               have
               many
               poor
               Servants
               of
               God
               in
               affliction
               wil
               say
               ,
               As
               for
               these
               afflictions
               they
               are
               heavy
               indeed
               upon
               me
               ,
               my
               Estate
               gon
               ,
               or
               Husband
               gon
               ,
               or
               Wife
               gon
               ,
               my
               Friends
               leave
               me
               in
               this
               condition
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               is
               upon
               me
               in
               sickness
               ,
               and
               so
               one
               trouble
               after
               another
               ;
               Oh!
               but
               though
               these
               are
               heavy
               ,
               had
               I
               but
               the
               light
               of
               the
               face
               of
               God
               upon
               me
               it
               would
               be
               nothing
               to
               me
               ,
               had
               I
               but
               those
               comforts
               that
               once
               I
               had
               in
               the
               assurance
               of
               Gods
               love
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               be
               much
               to
               me
               ;
               but
               when
               all
               these
               outward
               comforts
               are
               gone
               ,
               and
               I
               never
               saw
               God
               appearing
               like
               an
               enemy
               to
               me
               so
               as
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               Doth
               God
               deal
               thus
               with
               any
               of
               his
               people
               ?
               Am
               I
               not
               a
               Reprobate
               ?
               For
               God
               doth
               use
               when
               his
               People
               are
               in
               affliction
               ,
               then
               to
               appear
               with
               the
               light
               of
               his
               face
               to
               comfort
               and
               encourage
               them
               ;
               but
               he
               hath
               not
               done
               so
               to
               me
               ,
               even
               at
               this
               time
               I
               find
               God
               more
               terrible
               to
               my
               soul
               than
               ever
               yet
               I
               found
               him
               ,
               and
               therfore
               surely
               I
               am
               but
               a
               cast-away
               :
               I
               make
               no
               question
               but
               some
               of
               you
               may
               know
               the
               meaning
               of
               such
               temptations
               as
               these
               are
               in
               the
               time
               of
               your
               afflictions
               ,
               or
               if
               you
               have
               not
               known
               the
               meaning
               of
               them
               hitherto
               ,
               you
               may
               come
               to
               know
               the
               meaning
               of
               them
               hereafter
               ;
               and
               you
               that
               have
               known
               ,
               or
               hereafter
               if
               you
               shall
               know
               what
               these
               things
               mean
               ,
               Oh!
               treasure
               up
               this
               Scripture
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               worth
               a
               world
               to
               you
               ,
               For
               the
               Devil
               wil
               mightily
               strengthen
               himself
               with
               this
               ,
               What
               ,
               are
               not
               you
               a
               cast-away
               ?
               surely
               God
               hath
               rejected
               you
               ,
               he
               would
               never
               appear
               against
               you
               in
               your
               afflictions
               if
               he
               had
               any
               love
               to
               you
               .
            
             
               Or
               you
               may
               answer
               the
               temptation
               thus
               :
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               yes
               ,
               I
               have
               read
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               heard
               
               that
               even
               thus
               God
               dealt
               with
               my
               father
               Jacob
               that
               was
               so
               precious
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               
                 but
                 was
                 not
                 he
                 in
                 some
                 way
                 of
                 sin
                 ?
              
               
            
             
             
               No
               ,
               he
               was
               in
               the
               way
               that
               God
               bad
               him
               go
               on
               in
               ,
               
               and
               yet
               even
               then
               when
               he
               was
               in
               so
               great
               a
               distress
               ,
               God
               wrastled
               with
               him
               ,
               never
               wrastled
               more
               with
               him
               than
               then
               ,
               and
               seem'd
               to
               come
               against
               him
               like
               an
               enemy
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               time
               as
               that
               was
               ,
               Oh!
               treasure
               up
               this
               that
               your
               hearts
               may
               not
               sink
               in
               despair
               ,
               in
               the
               greatest
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               dissertions
               that
               are
               both
               together
               .
            
             
               Only
               this
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               
                 
                   —
                   He
                   had
                   power
                   with
                   God.
                   
                
                 
              
            
             
               It
               appears
               that
               when
               God
               came
               thus
               against
               him
               to
               
               wrastle
               with
               him
               ,
               God
               intended
               no
               hurt
               to
               him
               ,
               it
               was
               but
               to
               stir
               up
               his
               strength
               ,
               and
               to
               prepare
               him
               for
               great
               deliverance
               ,
               and
               for
               choice
               mercies
               ,
               God
               at
               this
               time
               did
               intend
               to
               Jacob
               as
               great
               a
               mercie
               as
               ever
               he
               gave
               to
               any
               of
               the
               children
               of
               men
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 strength
                 to
                 prevail
                 with
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               as
               a
               Prince
               to
               prevail
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               in
               this
               be
               a
               type
               of
               all
               his
               people
               hereafter
               that
               they
               should
               prevail
               with
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               have
               his
               name
               changed
               and
               be
               called
               Israel
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               a
               Prince
               prevailing
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               he
               should
               be
               honorable
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               be
               set
               up
               as
               a
               type
               for
               the
               comfort
               of
               al
               the
               Saints
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               was
               as
               great
               a
               mercy
               as
               ever
               any
               meer
               child
               of
               man
               had
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               at
               this
               time
               when
               Jacob
               was
               in
               the
               greatest
               depth
               of
               affliction
               almost
               as
               you
               can
               conceive
               a
               man
               to
               be
               in
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               oh
               remember
               this
               that
               it
               is
               the
               way
               of
               God
               
               when
               he
               doth
               intend
               the
               greatest
               mercy
               to
               any
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               sometimes
               to
               bring
               them
               into
               the
               depth
               of
               affliction
               ,
               and
               therefore
               do
               not
               conclude
               that
               never
               any
               was
               so
               afflicted
               as
               I
               have
               been
               ,
               why
               Jacob
               might
               have
               said
               so
               ,
               and
               yet
               at
               that
               time
               God
               had
               never
               greater
               thoughts
               of
               mercy
               than
               he
               had
               to
               him
               then
               ,
               and
               therefore
               remember
               this
               again
               ,
               when
               such
               kind
               of
               temptations
               work
               ,
               never
               any
               
               was
               so
               afflicted
               as
               I
               have
               been
               ,
               grant
               it
               ,
               yet
               it
               may
               be
               there
               is
               mercy
               intended
               for
               you
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               that
               never
               yet
               was
               granted
               to
               any
               of
               the
               children
               of
               men
               before
               ,
               't
               is
               possible
               it
               may
               be
               so
               ,
               it
               was
               so
               with
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               therefore
               let
               not
               your
               faith
               flag
               .
            
             
               
                 He
                 had
                 power
                 with
                 God
              
               ;
               in
               this
               great
               distress
               that
               he
               was
               in
               he
               doth
               not
               lie
               down
               as
               a
               man
               discouraged
               ,
               but
               
               he
               〈…〉
               rs
               up
               what
               strength
               he
               had
               ,
               and
               he
               falls
               a
               wrastling
               ,
               a
               wrastling
               with
               this
               man
               ,
               even
               with
               God
               thus
               appearing
               against
               him
               as
               an
               enemy
               :
               Oh!
               thus
               should
               the
               seed
               of
               Jacob
               do
               ,
               you
               that
               are
               the
               seed
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               for
               so
               specially
               your
               praying
               Christians
               in
               time
               of
               distress
               are
               call'd
               by
               the
               seed
               of
               
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 [
                 I
                 said
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 seed
                 of
              
               Jacob
               ,
               
                 seek
                 ye
                 me
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 ]
              
               They
               are
               not
               call'd
               the
               seed
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               but
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               because
               Iacob
               was
               so
               eminent
               in
               praying
               in
               so
               great
               extremity
               ,
               the
               seed
               of
               Iacob
               should
               do
               so
               ,
               every
               little
               opposition
               that
               comes
               upon
               a
               sluggish
               heart
               ,
               a
               heart
               that
               hath
               low
               and
               mean
               principles
               ,
               sinks
               him
               presently
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               take
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               that
               hath
               but
               low
               and
               mean
               principles
               ,
               every
               little
               opposition
               presently
               damps
               his
               spirit
               and
               maketh
               him
               yeeld
               and
               bows
               him
               down
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               ready
               to
               say
               al
               is
               gone
               if
               they
               are
               but
               opposed
               a
               little
               ;
               Oh!
               art
               thou
               of
               the
               seed
               of
               Iacob
               ?
               the
               seed
               of
               Iacob
               should
               never
               think
               their
               condition
               to
               be
               so
               sad
               ,
               but
               there
               may
               be
               recovery
               ;
               Is
               it
               a
               great
               affliction
               that
               is
               upon
               me
               ?
               am
               I
               in
               great
               distress
               ?
               let
               me
               so
               much
               the
               more
               stir
               up
               my
               strength
               .
               As
               I
               remember
               it
               was
               said
               of
               Alexander
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               was
               in
               a
               great
               danger
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               Now
               there
               's
               a
               danger
               fit
               for
               the
               mind
               of
               an
               Alexander
               .
               So
               ,
               doth
               God
               bring
               into
               great
               straights
               ?
               now
               there
               's
               a
               straight
               fit
               for
               a
               gracious
               heart
               ,
               for
               one
               that
               is
               partaker
               of
               the
               Divine
               Nature
               to
               incounter
               with
               ;
               stir
               up
               therefore
               what
               strength
               thou
               hast
               ,
               do
               not
               say
               ,
               I
               shall
               never
               be
               table
               to
               overcome
               this
               difficulty
               ,
               do
               not
               say
               so
               ,
               for
               you
               are
               not
               in
               greater
               straights
               than
               Iacob
               was
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               yet
               mark
               ,
               Iacob
               had
               power
               ,
               and
               stirs
               up
               his
               power
               .
               
               It
               may
               be
               you
               have
               that
               strength
               that
               will
               do
               more
               than
               you
               are
               aware
               of
               ,
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               is
               mighty
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               his
               Saints
               :
               Have
               you
               never
               been
               enabled
               to
               do
               more
               than
               ever
               you
               thought
               you
               should
               have
               been
               enabled
               to
               have
               done
               ?
               he
               stirs
               up
               his
               strength
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               lie
               down
               sullen
               and
               discouraged
               ;
               as
               it
               's
               usual
               for
               Christians
               to
               do
               if
               God
               doth
               but
               afflict
               them
               ,
               and
               specially
               if
               he
               draws
               but
               the
               light
               of
               his
               face
               a
               little
               from
               them
               ,
               presently
               they
               lie
               down
               discouraged
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               be
               comforted
               :
               Oh!
               thou
               doest
               not
               shew
               thy self
               to
               be
               of
               the
               seed
               of
               Iacob
               ,
               thou
               hast
               not
               the
               spirit
               of
               thy
               Father
               Iacob
               in
               thee
               .
               
                 By
                 his
                 strength
                 he
                 prevailed
                 with
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               Strength
               :
               
                 What
                 strength
              
               ,
               you
               will
               say
               ?
               
            
             
               He
               had
               very
               great
               bodily
               strength
               ,
               he
               wrastled
               partly
               with
               bodily
               strength
               ,
               as
               in
               Gen.
               29.
               8.
               10.
               you
               shall
               find
               that
               Jacob
               was
               a
               very
               strong
               man
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               for
               the
               Stone
               of
               the
               Well
               that
               the
               Shepherds
               was
               fain
               to
               meet
               together
               to
               roul
               away
               ,
               Jacob
               took
               it
               and
               roul'd
               it
               away
               presently
               ;
               but
               certainly
               he
               had
               strength
               beyond
               his
               ordinary
               bodily
               strength
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               God
               raised
               a
               bodily
               strength
               beyond
               what
               ever
               he
               had
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               like
               beyond
               what
               ever
               man
               had
               before
               ;
               God
               raised
               Sampsons
               bodily
               strength
               to
               be
               very
               great
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               God
               was
               seen
               in
               that
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               seen
               much
               in
               the
               elevating
               of
               nature
               in
               a
               creature
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 body
                 that
                 is
                 sown
                 in
                 weakness
                 ,
                 shall
                 rise
                 in
                 power
                 .
              
               I
               remember
               
               Luther
               saith
               ,
               That
               mens
               bodies
               shall
               be
               raised
               to
               that
               
               strength
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               coss
               Mountains
               as
               a
               man
               tosseth
               a
               Ball.
               And
               Anselme
               hath
               such
               an
               expression
               
               tending
               that
               way
               ,
               That
               the
               Saints
               shall
               be
               so
               strong
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               will
               they
               can
               shake
               the
               earth
               at
               their
               pleasure
               .
               Surely
               much
               bodily
               strength
               was
               here
               to
               wrastle
               with
               an
               Angel
               ;
               you
               know
               the
               power
               of
               an
               Angel
               ,
               one
               ,
               in
               one
               night
               could
               slay
               above
               fourscore
               thousand
               men
               ,
               and
               yet
               here
               Jacob
               himself
               wrastles
               
               with
               an
               Angel
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Second
               person
               in
               Trinity
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               Messenger
               ,
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               new
               Covenant
               ,
               but
               especially
               his
               spiritual
               strength
               was
               great
               ,
               wrastling
               with
               his
               soul
               ,
               the
               wrastling
               of
               Faith
               that
               was
               in
               his
               soul
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               that
               was
               very
               great
               ,
               he
               had
               power
               with
               his
               spirit
               when
               he
               did
               prevail
               .
            
             
               Now
               from
               hence
               observe
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 prevail
                 with
                 his
                 strength
                 .
              
               That
               when
               God
               strives
               against
               his
               servants
               he
               
               gives
               them
               strength
               answerable
               to
               his
               striving
               .
               Here
               Jacob
               ,
               was
               in
               great
               extremity
               ,
               and
               God
               comes
               and
               wrastles
               against
               him
               ,
               but
               God
               gives
               him
               strength
               proportionable
               to
               his
               wrastling
               ;
               Oh!
               take
               this
               for
               thy
               comfort
               and
               encouragement
               ,
               Many
               times
               thou
               art
               ready
               to
               reason
               thus
               ,
               Alas
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               able
               to
               lie
               under
               a
               little
               affliction
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               do
               if
               I
               meet
               with
               a
               greater
               affliction
               ?
               certainly
               then
               I
               should
               sink
               .
               Oh!
               be
               not
               discouraged
               with
               such
               unbeleeving
               thoughts
               ,
               for
               though
               thou
               beest
               weak
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               as
               much
               as
               ever
               thou
               canst
               do
               to
               stand
               under
               the
               burden
               that
               there
               is
               upon
               thee
               ,
               now
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               there
               may
               be
               greater
               burdens
               ,
               but
               then
               there
               may
               be
               greater
               strength
               ;
               there
               was
               answerable
               strength
               put
               into
               Jacob
               to
               wrastle
               with
               those
               difficulties
               he
               was
               call'd
               unto
               :
               
                 He
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 tempted
                 beyond
                 our
                 strength
                 .
              
               And
               then
               ,
            
             
               
                 With
                 HIS
                 strength
              
               ]
               What
               ,
               Jacob's
               strength
               !
               Mark
               ,
               
               The
               strength
               that
               God
               puts
               into
               us
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               Gods
               own
               ,
               yet
               when
               we
               have
               it
               ,
               and
               work
               by
               it
               ,
               God
               accounts
               it
               as
               ours
               ,
               't
               is
               call'd
               Jacobs
               strength
               ,
               though
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               it
               was
               Gods
               strength
               ,
               God
               himself
               wrastling
               with
               him
               gives
               him
               strength
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               will
               account
               it
               Jacob's
               own
               strength
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               That
               's
               another
               Note
               ,
               
                 It
                 's
                 a
                 great
                 honor
                 to
                 manifest
                 much
                 strength
                 in
                 prayer
                 in
                 wrastling
                 with
                 God
              
               ;
               this
               
               was
               the
               honor
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               O!
               with
               his
               strength
               he
               prevailed
               with
               God
               ,
               a
               great
               honor
               to
               put
               forth
               strength
               in
               wrastling
               with
               God
               even
               in
               prayer
               .
               We
               should
               not
               
               come
               with
               weak
               and
               empty
               prayers
               ,
               but
               we
               should
               put
               forth
               strength
               ;
               if
               a
               Christian
               hath
               any
               strength
               in
               the
               world
               for
               any
               thing
               ,
               he
               should
               have
               it
               in
               prayer
               :
               According
               to
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               fire
               the
               bullet
               ascends
               ;
               so
               according
               to
               what
               strength
               we
               put
               forth
               in
               prayer
               it
               's
               that
               we
               prevail
               with
               ;
               this
               strength
               of
               Jacob
               was
               a
               type
               of
               the
               spiritual
               strength
               that
               God
               gives
               his
               Saints
               when
               they
               have
               to
               deal
               with
               him
               :
               and
               we
               find
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               ,
               there
               's
               mention
               of
               very
               great
               strength
               that
               the
               Saints
               have
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ;
               in
               
                 Ephes
                 .
                 3.
                 16.
                 
                 According
              
               
               
                 to
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 strengthened
                 with
                 might
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 inner
                 man.
              
               Mark
               what
               expressions
               are
               here
               ,
               That
               they
               might
               be
               strengthened
               ,
               be
               strengthened
               with
               might
               ,
               and
               with
               might
               by
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               
               
                 Inner
                 man
              
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               according
               to
               the
               
                 riches
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
              
               :
               This
               is
               the
               strength
               that
               a
               Christian
               may
               attain
               to
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               a
               Christian
               may
               here
               in
               this
               world
               attain
               to
               that
               strength
               ,
               as
               it
               shall
               appear
               that
               there
               is
               Might
               added
               to
               Strength
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               to
               enable
               him
               to
               that
               Might
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               Inner
               man
               ,
               and
               that
               according
               to
               the
               riches
               of
               Gods
               Glory
               ;
               surely
               the
               strength
               is
               great
               that
               is
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               such
               strength
               as
               shall
               manifest
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               yea
               ,
               such
               strength
               as
               shall
               manifest
               the
               riches
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               strength
               that
               is
               attainable
               for
               Christians
               ,
               even
               here
               in
               this
               world
               :
               This
               is
               that
               the
               Apostle
               praies
               for
               the
               Ephesians
               .
               Oh!
               let
               us
               be
               ashamed
               of
               our
               weaknesses
               seeing
               there
               is
               such
               strength
               to
               be
               had
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               the
               Lyon
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Judah
               ,
               he
               hath
               strength
               ,
               
                 And
                 of
                 his
                 fulness
                 we
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 receive
                 Grace
                 for
                 Grace
                 ,
              
               Oh!
               let
               us
               not
               be
               satisfied
               with
               faint
               desires
               and
               wishes
               ,
               when
               as
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               tendered
               to
               us
               as
               the
               Fountain
               of
               strength
               .
            
             
               Now
               I
               appeal
               to
               you
               Christians
               ,
               Do
               you
               walk
               so
               as
               
               that
               it
               doth
               appear
               that
               you
               have
               such
               strength
               as
               doth
               manifest
               such
               riches
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               in
               you
               ?
               And
               
               there
               's
               another
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 Col.
                 1.
                 
                 1●
                 .
                 Strengthened
              
               (
               saith
               the
               text
               there
               )
               
                 with
                 all
                 might
              
               ,
               Mark
               ;
               Strengthened
               with
               
               
                 all
                 might
              
               ;
               with
               all
               might
               ,
               
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 glorious
                 power
              
               :
               Thus
               Christians
               should
               seek
               for
               to
               be
               strengthened
               with
               
               all
               might
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               glorious
               power
               of
               God
               :
               To
               what
               ?
               
                 Vnto
                 all
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 suffering
                 ,
                 with
                 joyfulness
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Vnto
                 all
                 patience
              
               ]
               It
               may
               be
               you
               have
               strength
               to
               bear
               some
               afflictions
               ,
               you
               have
               some
               patience
               ;
               But
               are
               you
               strengthened
               with
               
                 all
                 might
              
               ?
               and
               are
               you
               strengthened
               
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 glorious
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 unto
                 all
                 patience
                 ?
              
               And
               it
               may
               be
               for
               a
               time
               you
               seem
               to
               have
               some
               patience
               ;
               But
               hath
               
                 Patience
                 had
                 her
                 perfect
                 work
              
               in
               you
               ?
               and
               is
               it
               to
               all
               long-suffering
               ?
               Though
               the
               affliction
               doth
               continue
               a
               great
               while
               ,
               Will
               you
               patiently
               hold
               out
               to
               long-suffering
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 with
                 joyfulness
              
               ?
               This
               is
               the
               glory
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               to
               have
               strength
               with
               God
               ,
               the
               glorious
               power
               of
               God
               strengthening
               of
               them
               to
               all
               might
               ,
               to
               all
               patience
               ,
               with
               long-suffering
               ,
               and
               with
               joyfulness
               ;
               And
               with
               his
               strength
               he
               had
               power
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               he
               prevail'd
               ;
               he
               was
               as
               a
               Prince
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               word
               according
               to
               the
               expression
               ,
               in
               Gen.
               32.
               28.
               
               For
               as
               a
               Prince
               he
               hath
               power
               with
               God
               ;
               whereas
               it
               is
               said
               in
               your
               books
               ,
               
               
                 That
                 with
                 his
                 strength
                 he
                 had
                 power
                 with
                 God
                 ,
              
               the
               words
               may
               be
               as
               well
               translated
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Prince
                 with
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               then
               
               it
               is
               repeated
               ,
               yea
               ,
               he
               had
               power
               over
               the
               Angel
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               Prince
               against
               the
               Angel
               ,
               and
               so
               prevailed
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               main
               thing
               in
               this
               expression
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 power
                 with
                 God
                 as
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 prevailed
              
               ;
               The
               main
               thing
               that
               is
               held
               forth
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 prevail
                 with
                 men
                 ,
              
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 to
                 prevail
                 with
                 God
              
               :
               
               This
               was
               an
               evidence
               to
               Jacob
               ,
               that
               certainly
               he
               should
               prevail
               against
               his
               brother
               
                 Esau
                 ,
                 Esau
              
               came
               against
               him
               to
               destroy
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               afraid
               ,
               God
               gave
               him
               a
               certain
               evidence
               that
               he
               should
               prevail
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               Thou
               hast
               prevail'd
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               no
               fear
               of
               prevailing
               with
               all
               the
               men
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               now
               thou
               hast
               prevailed
               with
               
               God.
               This
               indeed
               were
               a
               notable
               point
               ,
               if
               one
               would
               speak
               of
               this
               at
               large
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               useful
               point
               in
               these
               times
               ,
               That
               the
               way
               to
               prevail
               with
               men
               ,
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 to
                 prevail
                 with
                 God
              
               :
               What
               's
               all
               the
               powers
               of
               men
               ?
               they
               are
               all
               at
               the
               dispose
               of
               God
               ;
               the
               work
               is
               done
               when
               thou
               hast
               but
               prevail'd
               with
               God
               ;
               thou
               heatest
               of
               great
               dangers
               that
               there
               are
               abroad
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               do
               thou
               get
               alone
               in
               thy
               closet
               and
               fall
               a
               wrastling
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               be
               wrastling
               till
               thou
               feelest
               thy
               faith
               wrastling
               with
               God
               ,
               then
               thou
               mayest
               come
               down
               and
               conclude
               the
               work
               is
               done
               ;
               no
               men
               shal
               ever
               prevail
               against
               you
               that
               have
               so
               much
               interest
               with
               God
               ,
               these
               may
               live
               joyfully
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               never
               need
               fear
               the
               power
               and
               the
               rage
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               they
               have
               that
               within
               them
               that
               helps
               them
               to
               prevail
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               certainly
               man
               cannot
               prevail
               against
               them
               .
               Our
               rough
               brethren
               have
               come
               out
               against
               us
               ,
               as
               here
               Esau
               this
               rough
               brother
               of
               Jacob
               came
               out
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               yet
               Jacob
               prevailing
               with
               God
               ,
               prevail'd
               against
               him
               :
               And
               blessed
               be
               God
               ,
               that
               when
               our
               rough
               brethren
               have
               come
               enraged
               against
               us
               ,
               there
               hath
               been
               some
               amongst
               us
               have
               prevailed
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               by
               prevailing
               with
               God
               ,
               have
               prevailed
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               against
               them
               :
               But
               though
               we
               are
               delivered
               from
               these
               rough
               brethren
               ,
               yet
               we
               have
               rough
               ones
               in
               another
               kind
               still
               ,
               that
               are
               against
               us
               ;
               Oh
               ,
               but
               let
               us
               carry
               our selves
               blamelesly
               ,
               and
               inoffencively
               towards
               them
               ,
               that
               yet
               behave
               themselves
               roughly
               and
               furiously
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               so
               seek
               to
               prevail
               with
               them
               that
               way
               ,
               in
               a
               constant
               carriage
               of
               innocence
               and
               blameless
               lives
               before
               them
               ,
               to
               convince
               them
               if
               it
               be
               possible
               of
               all
               their
               mistakes
               :
               But
               above
               all
               ,
               let
               us
               seek
               to
               prevail
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               then
               God
               may
               turn
               their
               hearts
               ,
               turn
               the
               hearts
               of
               our
               roughest
               and
               furiousest
               brethren
               ,
               whose
               mouthes
               are
               so
               opened
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               whose
               pens
               do
               go
               so
               as
               they
               do
               ,
               let
               's
               prevail
               with
               God
               ,
               that
               so
               at
               length
               they
               may
               come
               and
               fall
               upon
               their
               necks
               as
               Esau
               did
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               them
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               fellowship
               ;
               
               it
               's
               not
               impossible
               that
               such
               things
               may
               be
               done
               ,
               surely
               one
               would
               not
               have
               thought
               that
               they
               that
               were
               at
               such
               a
               distance
               as
               they
               were
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               have
               come
               so
               together
               ,
               surely
               we
               have
               never
               provoked
               our
               brethren
               so
               as
               Esau
               hath
               done
               Jacob
               :
               let
               's
               not
               be
               troubled
               more
               than
               God
               would
               have
               us
               ,
               but
               seek
               God
               ,
               and
               wrastle
               with
               God
               ,
               it
               's
               in
               vain
               to
               stand
               wrastling
               with
               them
               ,
               giving
               ill
               word
               for
               ill
               word
               ,
               and
               pen
               for
               pen
               ,
               that
               's
               not
               the
               way
               ,
               but
               wrastle
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               walk
               convincingly
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               you
               may
               turn
               the
               hearts
               of
               our
               rough
               brethren
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               a
               little
               time
               ;
               surely
               it
               's
               not
               more
               impossible
               to
               soder
               the
               spirits
               of
               brethren
               that
               seem
               not
               to
               be
               at
               so
               great
               a
               distance
               and
               so
               imbittered
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               more
               impossible
               to
               soder
               them
               ,
               than
               it
               was
               here
               with
               God
               to
               soder
               the
               spirits
               of
               Esau
               and
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               such
               a
               comfortable
               meeting
               as
               there
               was
               at
               this
               time
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               prevailing
               of
               Iacob
               against
               Esau
               we
               have
               a
               type
               of
               the
               Churches
               prevailing
               against
               all
               the
               ungodly
               ;
               though
               the
               Enemies
               may
               be
               strong
               and
               furious
               ,
               certainly
               the
               people
               of
               God
               shall
               prevail
               .
               As
               before
               in
               Iacobs
               taking
               Esau
               by
               the
               heel
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               type
               that
               the
               people
               of
               God
               shall
               supplant
               all
               the
               wicked
               ;
               so
               in
               Iacob's
               prevailing
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               here
               's
               a
               type
               that
               certainly
               the
               Churches
               shall
               prevail
               let
               men
               do
               what
               they
               will
               ,
               and
               be
               as
               bitter
               as
               they
               will
               ,
               the
               Iacobs
               shall
               prevail
               at
               length
               .
            
             
               Mark
               yet
               further
               ,
               
                 With
                 his
                 power
                 he
                 prevailed
                 even
                 over
                 the
                 Angel.
                 ]
              
               If
               you
               look
               into
               the
               Story
               you
               shall
               find
               that
               
               he
               did
               prevail
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               after
               he
               had
               wrastled
               a
               great
               while
               ;
               Constancie
               in
               wrastling
               with
               God
               will
               overcome
               at
               length
               ,
               though
               we
               do
               not
               prevail
               at
               first
               ,
               as
               Iacob
               did
               not
               ,
               but
               was
               wrastling
               all
               night
               ,
               and
               day
               broke
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               prevailed
               :
               Oh!
               be
               not
               discouraged
               though
               you
               prevail
               not
               at
               first
               .
               Oh!
               I
               have
               been
               seeking
               God
               thus
               long
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               prevailed
               ,
               but
               go
               on
               still
               ,
               you
               
               know
               not
               but
               that
               may
               be
               done
               in
               one
               hour
               that
               hath
               not
               been
               done
               a
               long
               time
               before
               .
            
             
               Mark
               further
               ,
               Iacob
               after
               he
               was
               lame
               prevailed
               ;
               Iacob
               
               had
               been
               wrastling
               all
               night
               ,
               and
               got
               nothing
               ,
               then
               the
               hollow
               of
               his
               theigh
               was
               toucht
               and
               he
               was
               lame
               ,
               now
               surely
               he
               will
               be
               overcome
               ;
               shall
               he
               prevail
               now
               ?
               he
               that
               could
               not
               prevail
               when
               he
               was
               so
               long
               and
               strong
               he
               is
               not
               like
               to
               prevail
               now
               ,
               Oh!
               this
               is
               very
               useful
               and
               seasonable
               for
               us
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 times
                 for
                 the
                 Churches
                 prevailing
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 times
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 most
                 weake
                 ,
              
               when
               they
               are
               most
               unlikely
               to
               
               prevail
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               lame
               ,
               why
               then
               is
               the
               time
               for
               them
               to
               prevail
               ;
               We
               are
               ready
               to
               think
               ,
               Oh!
               if
               we
               could
               not
               get
               it
               when
               we
               had
               so
               much
               strength
               ,
               is
               it
               like
               to
               be
               done
               now
               we
               have
               so
               little
               strength
               ?
               Now
               by
               this
               Iacob
               came
               to
               be
               more
               humbled
               when
               his
               theigh
               was
               toucht
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               was
               lame
               :
               God
               uses
               to
               damp
               means
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               even
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               before
               he
               doth
               intend
               to
               bring
               the
               greatest
               mercies
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               Iacob
               though
               he
               had
               a
               strong
               Adversary
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               wrastled
               long
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               lame
               ,
               yet
               continuing
               wrastling
               ,
               he
               grew
               more
               resolute
               towards
               the
               latter
               end
               than
               he
               was
               before
               ;
               for
               you
               never
               read
               of
               Iacob
               so
               peremptory
               before
               ,
               
                 I
                 wil
                 not
                 let
                 thee
                 go
                 ,
                 until
                 thou
                 bless
                 me
              
               ;
               and
               that
               's
               one
               thing
               that
               's
               very
               observable
               for
               the
               sad
               condition
               Iacob
               was
               in
               ,
               the
               hollow
               of
               his
               theigh
               was
               toucht
               ,
               and
               that
               likewise
               should
               have
               been
               added
               ,
               That
               the
               Angel
               would
               have
               been
               gone
               ,
               God
               would
               have
               been
               gon
               and
               have
               left
               him
               in
               that
               affliction
               ,
               but
               then
               Iacob's
               spirit
               grew
               up
               more
               with
               a
               greater
               resolution
               than
               he
               had
               before
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 thee
                 go
                 ,
                 except
                 thou
                 bless
                 me
                 :
              
               It
               seems
               now
               that
               Iacob
               had
               more
               sight
               of
               him
               that
               he
               was
               God
               than
               he
               had
               before
               .
               This
               should
               be
               our
               way
               in
               our
               dealings
               with
               God
               ,
               that
               when
               God
               brings
               us
               in
               the
               lowest
               condition
               ,
               and
               God
               seems
               as
               if
               he
               would
               leave
               us
               ,
               we
               should
               stir
               up
               our
               spirits
               then
               ,
               and
               
               be
               more
               resolute
               and
               strong
               than
               before
               ,
               Oh!
               it
               's
               time
               now
               for
               the
               heart
               to
               bestir
               its
               self
               ,
               when
               God
               is
               ready
               to
               go
               away
               ,
               do
               not
               say
               ,
               God
               will
               be
               gone
               ,
               and
               therefore
               link
               down
               sullenly
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               time
               for
               thee
               then
               to
               stir
               up
               all
               that
               thou
               hast
               ,
               and
               to
               act
               faith
               more
               then
               ,
               as
               if
               Jacob
               should
               say
               ,
               I
               will
               try
               yet
               one
               fall
               more
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               yield
               the
               cause
               yet
               ,
               certainly
               I
               must
               not
               perish
               ;
               as
               if
               Jacob
               should
               say
               ,
               it
               's
               true
               ,
               all
               things
               seem
               against
               me
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               should
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               but
               it
               must
               not
               be
               saith
               Jacob
               ,
               Faith
               begins
               to
               stir
               ,
               Hath
               not
               God
               bid
               me
               come
               here
               ?
               have
               I
               not
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               for
               it
               ?
               did
               not
               God
               say
               ,
               he
               would
               do
               me
               good
               in
               this
               journy
               ?
               and
               though
               it
               's
               true
               ,
               the
               providence
               of
               God
               seems
               to
               work
               against
               me
               ,
               but
               yet
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               works
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               try
               whether
               shall
               prevail
               ,
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               or
               Gods
               Providence
               :
               thus
               Jacob
               wrastles
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 thee
                 go
                 ,
              
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               the
               Word
               for
               what
               I
               do
               ,
               and
               God
               hath
               bound
               himself
               by
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               so
               long
               ,
               though
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               meet
               together
               ,
               although
               I
               see
               my
               brother
               coming
               against
               me
               ,
               and
               God
               departing
               from
               me
               ,
               and
               all
               threatning
               ruin
               ,
               yet
               I
               will
               beleeve
               still
               that
               there
               is
               mercy
               for
               me
               ;
               This
               was
               Jacobs
               last
               turn
               (
               as
               I
               may
               so
               say
               )
               as
               the
               trying
               as
               it
               were
               the
               last
               fall
               in
               this
               his
               wrastling
               ,
               in
               opposing
               the
               Word
               that
               he
               had
               ,
               with
               the
               Work
               of
               God
               towards
               him
               :
               And
               this
               is
               a
               Note
               of
               very
               great
               use
               in
               al
               our
               conditions
               ,
               let
               us
               not
               lay
               so
               much
               weight
               upon
               any
               Work
               of
               God
               as
               upon
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               let
               us
               build
               upon
               the
               Word
               rather
               than
               fear
               the
               Works
               ,
               for
               it
               hath
               been
               the
               usual
               way
               of
               God
               when
               he
               hath
               given
               out
               a
               Word
               ,
               that
               his
               Works
               have
               seem'd
               to
               go
               quite
               cross
               ,
               as
               not
               only
               in
               our
               father
               Jacob
               ,
               but
               even
               in
               our
               father
               Abraham
               ,
               What
               was
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               to
               Abraham
               ?
               There
               was
               two
               promises
               by
               God
               made
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               one
               was
               this
               ,
               
               That
               he
               would
               bring
               him
               into
               a
               Land
               that
               flowed
               with
               milk
               and
               hony
               .
               And
               a
               second
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               make
               his
               seed
               as
               the
               Stars
               in
               the
               Firmament
               .
               Wel
               ,
               here
               was
               Gods
               
               Word
               ,
               But
               how
               was
               Gods
               Work
               ?
               The
               very
               next
               thing
               that
               you
               hear
               of
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               carried
               into
               Canaan
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               left
               all
               his
               friends
               and
               was
               ready
               to
               starve
               presently
               ,
               now
               the
               word
               is
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 Land
                 that
                 flows
                 with
                 milk
                 and
                 bony
              
               ;
               and
               assoon
               as
               ever
               he
               comes
               into
               that
               Land
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               starve
               .
               Here
               's
               a
               Land
               indeed
               !
            
             
               And
               then
               a
               second
               Promise
               of
               having
               his
               seed
               as
               the
               
               Stars
               of
               Heaven
               ;
               Abraham
               was
               twenty
               five
               yeers
               after
               this
               before
               he
               had
               any
               one
               child
               of
               the
               Promise
               ,
               and
               he
               grew
               old
               ,
               and
               also
               his
               wife
               :
               Well
               ,
               he
               had
               at
               length
               one
               ,
               and
               God
               commands
               him
               to
               kill
               that
               one
               ,
               to
               sacrifice
               that
               one
               ;
               But
               what
               a
               work
               is
               here
               ?
               how
               quite
               contrary
               to
               the
               Word
               ?
               Well
               he
               was
               saved
               ;
               and
               Isaac
               is
               forty
               yeers
               before
               he
               marries
               ;
               here
               's
               sixty
               five
               yeers
               gone
               from
               the
               promise
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               but
               even
               one
               of
               his
               seed
               that
               must
               be
               as
               the
               Stars
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               at
               length
               Isaac
               marries
               and
               he
               was
               twenty
               yeers
               without
               a
               child
               ,
               here
               's
               eighty
               five
               yeers
               and
               but
               only
               one
               birth
               from
               him
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               the
               story
               will
               make
               it
               out
               ,
               that
               Jacob
               was
               above
               fourscore
               yeers
               before
               he
               married
               and
               had
               any
               children
               ,
               there
               's
               between
               eight
               and
               nine
               score
               yeers
               gone
               ,
               and
               here
               's
               but
               only
               Isaac
               and
               Jacob.
               How
               doth
               the
               Work
               of
               God
               seem
               against
               his
               Word
               in
               appearance
               ?
               It
               's
               the
               way
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               let
               us
               never
               trouble
               our selves
               about
               Gods
               Works
               ;
               he
               came
               indeed
               afterwards
               with
               his
               Works
               and
               fulfilled
               his
               Word
               to
               the
               uttermost
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               present
               it
               seem'd
               to
               be
               against
               it
               .
               Oh!
               lay
               up
               this
               as
               a
               lesson
               ,
               you
               will
               have
               use
               of
               it
               many
               ,
               and
               many
               a
               time
               .
               It
               follows
               .
               
                 With
                 his
                 strength
                 he
                 prevailed
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Prevailing
                 at
                 last
                 will
                 recompence
                 all
                 our
                 strivings
                 ;
                 Jacob
              
               
               was
               fully
               recompenced
               ;
               here
               he
               speaks
               in
               a
               way
               of
               recompence
               of
               Jacob
               after
               his
               striving
               ,
               Oh!
               it
               was
               a
               hard
               
               wrastling
               ,
               I
               ,
               but
               he
               prevail'd
               at
               length
               .
               And
               so
               it
               will
               be
               with
               all
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ,
               let
               them
               go
               on
               and
               wrastle
               ,
               and
               though
               things
               be
               hard
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               when
               mercy
               comes
               it
               wil
               pay
               for
               all
               :
               Oh!
               thou
               wilt
               hereafter
               see
               no
               cause
               of
               repenting
               that
               ever
               thou
               did
               est
               continue
               in
               this
               wrastling
               with
               God
               ,
               Oh!
               thou
               wilt
               see
               cause
               to
               bless
               God
               :
               blessed
               be
               God
               that
               kept
               up
               my
               heart
               all
               this
               while
               ;
               Oh!
               God
               knows
               that
               many
               times
               it
               was
               ready
               to
               sink
               ,
               and
               if
               I
               had
               left
               off
               ,
               what
               had
               become
               of
               me
               ?
               I
               had
               lost
               the
               mercy
               that
               now
               I
               find
               ;
               but
               I
               continued
               through
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               and
               now
               he
               is
               come
               ,
               he
               is
               come
               at
               length
               ;
               Prevailing
               recompences
               all
               our
               labor
               and
               trouble
               
               in
               seeking
               .
            
             
               Well
               ,
               he
               prevail'd
               ,
               but
               what
               's
               this
               to
               this
               people
               of
               Israel
               ?
               Thus
               ;
               this
               was
               to
               shew
               ,
               the
               base
               degenerateness
               of
               this
               people
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               Oh!
               of
               what
               a
               brave
               spirit
               was
               your
               Father
               Jacob
               ,
               but
               you
               ,
               you
               are
               a
               base
               people
               ,
               you
               basely
               subject
               your selves
               to
               Heathens
               ,
               to
               Idols
               ;
               your
               father
               was
               of
               a
               brave
               spirit
               indeed
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               have
               subjected
               himself
               to
               any
               creature
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               yea
               ,
               he
               would
               wrastle
               with
               God
               himself
               when
               he
               had
               his
               Word
               for
               it
               ;
               Oh!
               but
               it
               is
               otherwise
               with
               Jacob's
               posterity
               ,
               you
               can
               crouch
               to
               every
               base
               thing
               ,
               you
               will
               crouch
               to
               the
               humors
               of
               men
               in
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               do
               any
               thing
               to
               save
               your
               skin
               saith
               he
               ,
               you
               are
               unworthy
               to
               be
               counted
               of
               the
               posterity
               of
               Jacob
               :
               that
               's
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               Prophet
               here
               :
               Jacob's
               posterity
               indeed
               they
               should
               be
               prevailers
               upon
               the
               world
               ,
               above
               temptations
               ,
               it
               's
               unseemly
               for
               one
               of
               the
               seed
               of
               Iacob
               to
               yeeld
               to
               the
               base
               lusts
               ,
               and
               the
               humors
               of
               men
               ;
               what
               ,
               shall
               we
               yeeld
               to
               a
               base
               lust
               when
               Iacob
               would
               not
               yeeld
               to
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               but
               prevail'd
               with
               him
               ?
               are
               we
               of
               the
               seed
               of
               Iacob
               now
               ?
               Oh!
               we
               are
               of
               low
               ,
               mean
               spirits
               ,
               led
               aside
               of
               every
               vanity
               ,
               and
               overcome
               with
               every
               difficulty
               .
               But
               how
               did
               he
               prevail
               ?
               in
               what
               way
               did
               he
               put
               forth
               this
               his
               strength
               ?
               It
               follows
               ;
            
          
           
             
             
               VER
               .
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 He
                 wept
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 made
                 supplication
                 .
              
            
             
               THis
               weeping
               of
               Jacob
               is
               not
               recorded
               in
               the
               History
               of
               Genesis
               ,
               nor
               in
               all
               the
               Book
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               only
               here
               ;
               his
               supplication
               is
               recorded
               ,
               but
               not
               his
               weeping
               :
               therefore
               his
               weeping
               was
               had
               either
               from
               hand
               to
               hand
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               tradition
               ,
               (
               it
               was
               known
               that
               when
               he
               wrastled
               so
               with
               the
               Angel
               he
               prevailed
               )
               or
               otherwise
               by
               Revelation
               ,
               but
               certain
               it
               was
               that
               he
               wept
               when
               he
               did
               wrastle
               :
               There
               are
               many
               ridiculous
               conceits
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               some
               old
               Writers
               about
               this
               ,
               they
               say
               it
               was
               
               the
               Angel
               that
               fell
               a
               weeping
               ,
               and
               prayed
               Jacob
               to
               let
               him
               alone
               ,
               thus
               they
               carry
               it
               ;
               But
               to
               take
               it
               generally
               as
               our
               Divines
               do
               ,
               that
               Jacob
               wept
               ,
               and
               made
               supplication
               ,
               and
               so
               prevailed
               with
               God
               ,
               Iacob's
               heart
               was
               prest
               in
               the
               condition
               that
               he
               was
               in
               ,
               and
               so
               prest
               ,
               that
               it
               caused
               tears
               to
               bubble
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               no
               mervail
               though
               tears
               came
               from
               him
               ,
               his
               heart
               could
               not
               but
               be
               full
               ,
               for
               when
               he
               came
               to
               think
               thus
               with
               himself
               ,
               What
               ,
               after
               I
               have
               served
               such
               a
               hard
               service
               under
               Laban
               my
               Uncle
               ,
               and
               God
               bad
               me
               come
               away
               from
               him
               ,
               which
               I
               took
               to
               be
               such
               a
               great
               mercy
               from
               God
               to
               deliver
               me
               ,
               yet
               how
               soon
               was
               I
               presently
               in
               danger
               of
               my
               life
               ,
               even
               my
               Uncle
               Laban
               pursuing
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               God
               delivered
               me
               there
               ;
               And
               must
               I
               now
               fall
               into
               the
               hand
               of
               my
               Brother
               ?
               is
               the
               day
               come
               for
               him
               now
               to
               have
               his
               rage
               upon
               me
               ?
               I
               see
               little
               other
               likelihood
               ,
               his
               strength
               is
               great
               ,
               and
               God
               himself
               appears
               against
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               been
               wrastling
               a
               great
               while
               ,
               and
               I
               can
               get
               nothing
               from
               God
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               's
               likely
               here
               I
               must
               die
               and
               perish
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               should
               leave
               me
               thus
               as
               he
               doth
               ,
               that
               God
               should
               appear
               a
               greater
               enemy
               to
               me
               than
               my
               Brother
               Esau
               ,
               and
               lame
               me
               :
               Oh!
               now
               might
               not
               this
               be
               a
               sign
               that
               God
               intends
               to
               destroy
               me
               ,
               yea
               ,
               God
               would
               be
               gone
               too
               when
               I
               am
               
               in
               such
               a
               strait
               as
               this
               is
               ;
               Oh!
               this
               makes
               him
               weep
               .
               As
               a
               poor
               child
               when
               it
               is
               in
               straits
               and
               is
               crying
               to
               the
               mother
               ,
               the
               mother
               beats
               it
               and
               strikes
               it
               ,
               yea
               ,
               the
               mother
               
               will
               be
               gone
               and
               leave
               it
               in
               those
               straits
               ;
               Can
               you
               blame
               the
               child
               though
               it
               cry
               ?
               So
               it
               was
               here
               ,
               Jacob
               was
               in
               straits
               ,
               and
               was
               seeking
               God
               ,
               and
               God
               beats
               him
               and
               makes
               him
               cry
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               gon
               ;
               Oh!
               this
               doth
               press
               tears
               out
               of
               the
               eyes
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               Oh!
               what
               will
               become
               of
               me
               now
               ?
               As
               if
               Jacob
               should
               have
               said
               ,
               Were
               it
               that
               I
               should
               perish
               alone
               it
               were
               not
               so
               much
               ,
               but
               my
               Wives
               perish
               ,
               and
               how
               can
               mine
               eyes
               be
               able
               to
               see
               their
               destruction
               ?
               yea
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               they
               will
               be
               ravished
               before
               mine
               eyes
               by
               these
               rude
               Soldiers
               :
               These
               kind
               of
               workings
               in
               Jacob's
               spirit
               you
               cannot
               but
               conceive
               that
               it
               must
               draw
               tears
               ;
               he
               wept
               before
               the
               Angel
               ,
               considering
               this
               his
               sore
               distressed
               condition
               .
            
             
               And
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               there
               were
               thoughts
               would
               make
               him
               weep
               too
               ,
               The
               thoughts
               of
               his
               Misery
               ,
               and
               the
               reasoning
               of
               his
               Faith
               ,
               when
               he
               considered
               ;
               I
               ,
               but
               surely
               I
               am
               in
               the
               way
               of
               God
               though
               I
               be
               in
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               danger
               ,
               I
               have
               the
               Promise
               of
               God
               ,
               I
               have
               his
               Covenant
               with
               me
               ,
               I
               have
               to
               deal
               with
               the
               Holy
               ,
               Blessed
               and
               Gracious
               God
               in
               all
               my
               waies
               ,
               Who
               knows
               but
               that
               my
               extremity
               may
               be
               Gods
               opportunity
               ?
               The
               heart
               of
               my
               brother
               it
               is
               certainly
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               all
               Creatures
               are
               in
               Gods
               hands
               too
               :
               Now
               the
               actings
               of
               Faith
               would
               make
               one
               to
               weep
               aswel
               as
               of
               Fear
               and
               Trouble
               ,
               and
               it
               were
               well
               if
               we
               could
               weep
               on
               both
               sides
               :
               Sometimes
               you
               roul
               in
               your
               thoughts
               all
               the
               aggravations
               of
               your
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               they
               make
               you
               weep
               :
               Now
               can
               you
               roul
               in
               your
               thoughts
               the
               aggravations
               of
               Gods
               Goodness
               and
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               can
               that
               make
               you
               weep
               ?
               The
               end
               why
               God
               brought
               Jacob
               into
               this
               condition
               ,
               to
               fal
               a
               weeping
               before
               the
               Angel
               ,
               it
               was
               ,
               That
               he
               might
               humble
               him
               ,
               and
               break
               his
               heart
               before
               he
               gives
               him
               deliverance
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               honors
               (
               as
               we
               intimated
               before
               )
               
               that
               God
               did
               for
               Jacob
               ,
               that
               ever
               he
               did
               to
               man
               ,
               therfore
               God
               would
               bring
               him
               very
               low
               before
               he
               would
               raise
               him
               so
               high
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               fall
               a
               weeping
               aswel
               as
               praying
               before
               he
               should
               have
               the
               Mercy
               ;
               Oh!
               this
               is
               Gods
               way
               ,
               He
               will
               bring
               men
               very
               low
               ,
               to
               humble
               them
               before
               they
               shall
               have
               mercy
               ,
               therefore
               when
               mens
               hearts
               are
               high
               and
               lofty
               ,
               stout
               and
               hard
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               in
               a
               way
               of
               Mercy
               from
               God
               ;
               but
               when
               mens
               hearts
               begin
               to
               break
               ,
               thaw
               and
               melt
               ,
               and
               are
               tender
               ,
               then
               they
               are
               in
               a
               way
               of
               mercy
               ,
               as
               here
               ;
               So
               we
               find
               it
               often
               in
               Scripture
               that
               God
               intending
               mercy
               ,
               first
               breaks
               the
               heart
               and
               melts
               it
               by
               mourning
               and
               sorrowing
               ;
               as
               Josiah
               ,
               you
               know
               that
               was
               his
               condition
               ,
               his
               heart
               
                 melted
                 when
                 he
                 heard
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
              
               and
               God
               sends
               presently
               a
               Promise
               of
               Mercy
               to
               him
               :
               and
               in
               Ieremiah
               ,
               there
               the
               Lord
               promises
               his
               People
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 will
                 bring
                 them
                 with
                 weeping
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 supplications
                 ,
              
               that
               shall
               be
               the
               way
               .
            
             
               One
               Note
               or
               two
               more
               :
               
                 It
                 becomes
                 the
                 most
                 generous
                 and
                 magnanimous
                 spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 heart
                 breaking
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 express
              
               
               
                 his
                 heart
                 breaking
                 with
                 tears
                 before
                 God
              
               ;
               It
               is
               an
               excellent
               thing
               to
               see
               a
               man
               of
               a
               brave
               spirit
               ,
               strong
               and
               ful
               of
               courage
               in
               any
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               have
               to
               deal
               with
               God
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               melting
               ,
               tender
               and
               soft
               spirit
               in
               his
               dealings
               with
               God.
               If
               you
               should
               see
               now
               a
               great
               Captain
               or
               General
               that
               were
               brave
               and
               magnanimous
               when
               he
               was
               abroad
               in
               the
               field
               about
               any
               difficult
               work
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               comes
               before
               God
               in
               Prayer
               ,
               there
               he
               can
               weep
               like
               a
               child
               ,
               there
               he
               can
               mourn
               and
               lament
               ,
               and
               his
               heart
               break
               assoon
               as
               a
               child
               ;
               this
               is
               an
               excellent
               spirit
               now
               ,
               spirits
               that
               can
               turn
               according
               to
               what
               God
               cals
               them
               to
               ,
               this
               way
               or
               that
               way
               ,
               can
               be
               stout
               and
               hardy
               in
               a
               work
               that
               requires
               stoutness
               ,
               and
               can
               be
               soft
               tender
               and
               yeelding
               in
               such
               a
               work
               that
               requires
               such
               things
               :
               Thus
               was
               our
               father
               Jacob
               :
               Oh!
               to
               have
               tender
               hearted
               Captains
               and
               Generals
               ,
               to
               have
               couragious
               spirits
               ,
               yet
               broken
               hearted
               spirits
               ,
               to
               mix
               the
               work
               of
               Grace
               
               thus
               it
               is
               most
               excellent
               ,
               and
               it
               becomes
               the
               most
               bravest
               spirit
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               fall
               down
               to
               prayer
               ,
               but
               to
               weep
               before
               the
               Lord
               ;
               some
               men
               think
               it
               's
               too
               low
               a
               thing
               to
               fall
               a
               weeping
               in
               prayer
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               a
               womanish
               and
               a
               childish
               thing
               ;
               Oh!
               it
               's
               an
               argument
               that
               thy
               heart
               is
               carnal
               and
               base
               to
               think
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               for
               want
               of
               understanding
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               this
               is
               evil
               ,
               and
               it
               comes
               from
               much
               corruption
               in
               the
               heart
               for
               to
               think
               it
               either
               beneath
               a
               brave
               spirit
               ,
               or
               beneath
               a
               prudent
               spirit
               ;
               I
               'le
               give
               you
               one
               example
               that
               weeping
               is
               not
               beneath
               a
               
               brave
               spirit
               ,
               this
               is
               enough
               ,
               and
               also
               that
               of
               David
               ,
               no
               man
               did
               shed
               more
               tears
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               than
               David
               that
               brave
               Captain
               ;
               but
               to
               put
               both
               together
               ,
               I
               'le
               set
               before
               you
               the
               example
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               in
               Heb.
               5.
               7.
               the
               text
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 his
                 flesh
                 he
                 offered
                 up
                 prayers
                 and
                 supplications
                 ,
              
               (
               how
               ?
               )
               
                 with
                 strong
                 cries
                 and
                 tears
              
               :
               even
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ,
               he
               that
               was
               equal
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               Lyon
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Judah
               ,
               he
               that
               had
               all
               strength
               and
               power
               ,
               and
               had
               all
               the
               treasures
               of
               wisdom
               hid
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               fulness
               of
               the
               God
               head
               dwelt
               bodily
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               yet
               when
               he
               had
               to
               deal
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               he
               offers
               up
               prayers
               ,
               with
               strong
               cries
               and
               tears
               .
               Doth
               it
               become
               the
               Captain
               of
               our
               salvation
               in
               his
               seeking
               of
               God
               to
               weep
               ?
               know
               then
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               unbecoming
               any
               man
               or
               woman
               :
               Are
               you
               of
               the
               seed
               of
               Jacob
               ?
               then
               when
               you
               would
               prevail
               with
               God
               labor
               to
               work
               your
               hearts
               even
               so
               as
               you
               may
               express
               your
               affections
               ,
               outwardly
               labor
               to
               do
               it
               in
               prayer
               ,
               it
               will
               help
               to
               break
               thy
               heart
               :
               As
               a
               broken
               heart
               will
               cause
               outward
               expressions
               ,
               so
               outward
               expressions
               will
               be
               a
               further
               cause
               to
               break
               the
               heart
               .
               And
               work
               thy
               heart
               by
               all
               arguments
               thou
               canst
               to
               come
               to
               that
               tenderness
               and
               softness
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               be
               like
               the
               Captain
               of
               thy
               Salvation
               ,
               when
               thou
               art
               crying
               to
               God
               to
               cry
               even
               with
               tears
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               when
               thy
               heart
               is
               so
               broken
               with
               tears
               ,
               then
               exercise
               thy
               faith
               upon
               the
               prayer
               
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
               Now
               it
               is
               through
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               that
               my
               heart
               doth
               thus
               break
               ,
               but
               I
               do
               not
               rest
               upon
               these
               ,
               God
               forbid
               that
               I
               should
               rest
               upon
               my
               enlargements
               ,
               upon
               my
               breakings
               ;
               No
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               rest
               upon
               the
               breakings
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               daies
               of
               his
               flesh
               did
               send
               up
               mighty
               cries
               with
               tears
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               was
               heard
               ,
               he
               prevail'd
               .
               
                 —
                 He
                 made
                 supplication
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               Supplieation
               (
               or
               
                 prayer
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 prevailing
                 Ordinance
              
               
               
                 with
                 God
              
               ;
               that
               's
               the
               Note
               .
               It
               hath
               been
               the
               great
               Engin
               that
               hath
               carried
               things
               on
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               Prayer
               ,
               in
               
                 Revel
                 .
                 8.
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 prayers
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 were
                 offered
                 up
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 voices
                 of
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 and
                 Lightening
                 ,
                 and
                 Earthquakes
                 followed
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 offered
                 .
              
               Prayers
               of
               the
               Saints
               can
               move
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               they
               can
               prevail
               with
               the
               God
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               .
               The
               
                 Praying
                 Legion
              
               ,
               was
               called
               the
               
                 Thundering
                 Legion
              
               .
               And
               Luther
               saith
               of
               prayers
               ,
               they
               are
               our
               Guns
               ,
               our
               Cannons
               ,
               our
               Prayers
               can
               prevail
               
               more
               than
               Cannons
               ;
               The
               Saints
               have
               alwaies
               put
               their
               great
               strength
               upon
               Prayer
               .
               It
               's
               a
               very
               observable
               Scripture
               .
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 109.
                 4.
                 
                 For
                 my
                 love
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 my
                 adversaries
              
               (
               but
               what
               then
               ?
               )
               
                 But
                 I
                 pray
              
               ;
               it
               is
               in
               your
               books
               ,
               
                 But
                 I
                 give
                 my self
                 to
                 prayer
                 ,
              
               but
               the
               words
               ,
               
                 Give
                 my self
              
               ,
               you
               may
               observe
               printed
               in
               another
               distinct
               Character
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               note
               that
               those
               words
               are
               not
               in
               the
               Original
               ,
               but
               added
               by
               the
               Translators
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               they
               dealt
               *
               faithfully
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               reade
               it
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 For
                 my
                 love
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 my
                 adversaries
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 pray
                 :
              
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               that
               's
               my
               refuge
               ,
               I
               account
               prayer
               to
               be
               the
               great
               help
               that
               I
               have
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               my
               adversaries
               and
               rail
               upon
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               rail
               upon
               them
               again
               ;
               when
               they
               oppose
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               oppose
               them
               again
               ;
               but
               
                 I
                 pray
              
               ,
               I
               'le
               pray
               to
               my
               God
               ,
               and
               I
               make
               account
               I
               have
               help
               enough
               there
               to
               resist
               my
               enemies
               that
               I
               have
               .
               Jacob
               prevailed
               
               over
               the
               Angel
               by
               suppication
               .
               It
               's
               a
               good
               sign
               of
               a
               gracious
               heart
               to
               lay
               the
               weight
               of
               business
               upon
               pra
               〈…〉
               But
               I
               will
               not
               enter
               into
               this
               common
               place
               of
               the
               excellency
               or
               power
               of
               Prayer
               and
               Supplication
               ,
               but
               only
               this
               ,
               It
               's
               not
               every
               prayer
               that
               will
               prevail
               so
               with
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 What
                 prayer
                 will
                 then
              
               ?
            
             
               Such
               a
               prayer
               as
               Jacob's
               was
               ,
               in
               Gen.
               32.
               9.
               there
               〈◊〉
               
               shall
               find
               how
               your
               Father
               Jacob
               prayed
               ,
               and
               there
               〈◊〉
               excellent
               Ingredients
               ;
               saith
               the
               text
               ,
               And
               Jacob
               said
               ,
               O
               
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 Father
              
               Abraham
               ,
               
                 and
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 Father
              
               Isaac
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               the
               First
               Ingredient
               to
               Prayer
               ,
               
                 Faith
                 in
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               upon
               that
               the
               strength
               of
               any
               prayr
               most
               depends
               ;
               
               Indeed
               to
               have
               strong
               Expressions
               ,
               and
               Affections
               in
               prayer
               are
               good
               ;
               but
               Strength
               of
               Faith
               in
               the
               Covenant
               of
               God
               is
               the
               greatest
               strength
               of
               prayer
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               with
               this
               strength
               that
               Jacob
               did
               prevail
               :
               Oh!
               God
               of
               my
               Father
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               God
               of
               my
               Father
               Isaac
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               Oh!
               thou
               God
               that
               hast
               entred
               into
               Covenant
               with
               my
               Father
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               Isaac
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               remember
               thy
               COVENANT
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               I
               rest
               upon
               〈◊〉
               COVENANT
               ,
               the
               COVENANT
               of
               Grace
               that
               〈◊〉
               hast
               made
               with
               them
               ,
               for
               so
               certainly
               that
               with
               〈◊〉
               hans
               and
               Isaac
               was
               the
               same
               ,
               for
               it
               's
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 Circum
                 〈…〉
              
               
               
                 sion
                 was
                 the
                 sign
                 and
                 seal
                 of
                 the
                 righteousness
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 〈◊〉
                 Faith.
                 And
                 in
                 Thee
                 shall
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 be
                 bl
                 〈…〉
              
               There
               was
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               .
               Now
               O
               Lord
               〈◊〉
               it
               is
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               that
               I
               rest
               upon
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               straits
               .
               When
               you
               are
               in
               any
               strait
               ,
               and
               go
               to
               Go
               〈…〉
               prayer
               ,
               if
               you
               can
               have
               recourse
               to
               the
               Covenant
               〈◊〉
               Grace
               ,
               and
               act
               your
               saith
               upon
               Gods
               Covenant
               with
               you
               ,
               Oh!
               that
               will
               be
               a
               strong
               prayer
               .
               When
               there
               are
               but
               words
               in
               prayer
               they
               vanish
               as
               the
               wind
               ,
               but
               when
               there
               is
               
                 much
                 saith
              
               in
               prayer
               ,
               that
               makes
               it
               to
               prevail
               ;
               the
               prayer
               of
               faith
               ,
               
                 that
                 's
                 prevalent
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               James
               ,
               
               
               that
               's
               the
               first
               ingredient
               in
               his
               prayer
               ,
               he
               made
               supplication
               and
               exercises
               faith
               in
               the
               Covenant
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               second
               was
               ,
               
                 His
                 appeal
                 to
                 God
                 that
                 he
                 was
              
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 set
                 him
              
               ;
               He
               could
               appeal
               thus
               to
               God
               ;
               which
               saidst
               unto
               me
               ,
               
                 Return
                 unto
                 thy
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 thy
                 Kindred
                 .
              
               Why
               Lord
               ,
               am
               I
               out
               of
               my
               way
               ?
               am
               I
               not
               in
               the
               way
               that
               thou
               hast
               set
               me
               ?
               I
               met
               with
               difficul
               〈…〉
               in
               my
               way
               ,
               but
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               saidest
               to
               me
               ,
               Return
               〈…〉
               to
               thy
               Country
               ,
               thou
               bidest
               me
               return
               ;
               so
               that
               's
               an
               excellent
               ingredient
               in
               prayer
               ,
               and
               ads
               much
               strength
               ,
               when
               the
               soul
               in
               prayer
               can
               come
               to
               God
               and
               say
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               there
               is
               this
               and
               this
               difficulty
               befallen
               me
               ,
               but
               Lord
               ,
               I
               am
               in
               the
               way
               that
               thou
               hast
               set
               me
               ,
               I
               am
               doing
               thy
               work
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               out
               of
               my
               way
               .
               For
               any
               man
               or
               woman
               to
               be
               out
               of
               their
               way
               that
               God
               hath
               set
               them
               in
               will
               mightily
               damp
               their
               hearts
               in
               prayer
               .
               And
               it
               's
               a
               mighty
               encouragement
               to
               prayer
               ,
               and
               carries
               it
               on
               with
               mighty
               strength
               when
               the
               soul
               can
               appeal
               to
               God
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               whatsoever
               straits
               I
               meet
               withal
               ,
               yet
               I
               am
               in
               thy
               way
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               Third
               thing
               in
               prayer
               ,
               It
               is
               the
               pleading
               of
               
               
                 ●particular
                 Promise
                 ,
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 deal
                 well
                 with
                 thee
                 .
                 ]
              
               God
               〈…〉
               de
               a
               Promise
               to
               Jacob
               in
               particular
               that
               he
               would
               deal
               〈◊〉
               with
               him
               in
               his
               journy
               that
               he
               went.
               And
               the
               〈◊〉
               faith
               we
               have
               to
               take
               hold
               upon
               particular
               promises
               that
               concerns
               the
               particular
               business
               we
               pray
               about
               ,
               〈◊〉
               we
               pray
               about
               any
               business
               ,
               (
               though
               it
               's
               true
               ,
               the
               〈◊〉
               strength
               is
               in
               the
               great
               Promise
               ,
               the
               Covenant
               of
               〈…〉
               )
               But
               then
               it
               ads
               much
               strength
               likewise
               to
               have
               〈…〉
               f
               particular
               Promises
               that
               concerns
               the
               very
               business
               we
               are
               about
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               a
               very
               good
               thing
               when
               we
               go
               about
               a
               business
               that
               hath
               difficulty
               in
               it
               to
               search
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               what
               Promises
               there
               are
               that
               doth
               more
               particularly
               concern
               the
               business
               we
               go
               about
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Fourth
               Ingredient
               it
               was
               ,
               his
               Acknowledgment
               ,
               
               and
               Sence
               of
               his
               own
               unworthiness
               ,
               and
               vileness
               ,
               in
               ver
               .
               10.
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 truth
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 shewn
                 unto
                 thy
                 Servant
                 .
              
               When
               the
               soul
               comes
               with
               humility
               before
               God
               in
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               is
               truly
               sensible
               of
               its
               unworthiness
               of
               any
               mercy
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               of
               the
               least
               crum
               of
               bread
               ,
               but
               rather
               worthy
               to
               be
               cast
               out
               from
               thy
               presence
               for
               ever
               ,
               it
               's
               an
               easie
               matter
               for
               men
               and
               women
               to
               have
               such
               words
               in
               their
               mouths
               ,
               but
               to
               have
               this
               indeed
               in
               their
               hearts
               in
               prayer
               ,
               ads
               very
               much
               strength
               to
               prayer
               .
            
             
               The
               Fifth
               Ingredient
               in
               his
               prayer
               it
               was
               ,
               
                 The
                 acknowledgment
              
               
               
                 of
                 the
                 mercy
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 fulfilling
                 Promises
              
               ;
               and
               both
               ads
               much
               strength
               to
               prayer
               ,
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               what
               God
               hath
               done
               for
               us
               ,
               to
               take
               notice
               how
               God
               hath
               fulfil'd
               his
               Word
               in
               great
               measure
               for
               us
               :
               when
               we
               are
               praying
               ,
               we
               many
               times
               are
               sensible
               only
               of
               what
               we
               would
               have
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               what
               we
               receive
               ;
               and
               the
               vehemencie
               of
               our
               desires
               after
               what
               we
               would
               have
               ,
               doth
               take
               away
               our
               apprehensions
               ,
               and
               hinders
               our
               acknowledgment
               of
               the
               mercies
               we
               have
               had
               already
               ;
               but
               when
               thou
               comest
               to
               prayer
               ,
               whatsoever
               thy
               condition
               be
               ,
               though
               in
               never
               such
               great
               straits
               ,
               yet
               acknowledg
               what
               thou
               hast
               already
               ,
               be
               willing
               to
               praise
               God
               in
               the
               lowest
               condition
               that
               thou
               art
               in
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               he
               doth
               proceed
               further
               ,
               and
               looks
               back
               to
               
               his
               former
               meanness
               that
               once
               he
               was
               in
               ;
               
                 For
                 with
                 my
                 staff
                 passed
                 I
                 over
                 this
              
               Jordan
               ,
               
                 and
                 now
                 I
                 am
                 become
                 two
                 band
                 〈…〉
              
               that
               's
               a
               further
               expression
               of
               his
               humility
               ,
               and
               God.
               〈◊〉
               ther
               mercy
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               next
               thing
               is
               the
               great
               sence
               of
               what
               he
               
               praies
               for
               ,
               
                 Deliver
                 me
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 my
                 Brother
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 hand
                 of
              
               Esau
               ,
               
                 for
                 I
                 fear
                 him
                 lest
                 he
                 will
                 come
                 and
                 smite
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mother
                 with
                 the
                 children
                 .
              
               Lord
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               speak
               words
               that
               have
               expressions
               in
               them
               without
               sence
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               for
               Lord
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               crying
               to
               thee
               for
               help
               against
               my
               Brother
               ,
               I
               do
               apprehend
               my
               great
               extremity
               ,
               
               Lord
               ,
               I
               fear
               him
               lest
               he
               come
               and
               smite
               me
               ,
               with
               the
               mother
               and
               the
               children
               .
            
             
               When
               we
               come
               to
               prayer
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               have
               words
               ,
               
               that
               are
               puft-up
               words
               ,
               and
               have
               little
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               there
               must
               be
               as
               much
               sence
               of
               the
               thing
               that
               we
               pray
               for
               ,
               as
               the
               words
               that
               we
               speak
               do
               seem
               to
               import
               &
               carry
               with
               them
               ;
               many
               times
               we
               have
               great
               words
               ,
               and
               little
               sence
               ,
               and
               that
               makes
               our
               prayers
               to
               be
               so
               empty
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               next
               thing
               in
               his
               prayer
               it
               was
               ,
               
                 The
                 strong
              
               
               
                 arguments
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 use
                 with
                 God
              
               ;
               though
               it
               's
               true
               ,
               That
               what
               we
               can
               say
               to
               God
               cannot
               move
               God
               ,
               yet
               it
               may
               move
               our
               own
               hearts
               ,
               and
               God
               would
               have
               us
               to
               use
               strong
               arguments
               in
               prayer
               ;
               
                 And
                 thou
                 saidest
              
               (
               in
               ver
               .
               12.
               )
               
                 I
                 will
                 surely
                 do
                 thee
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 thy
                 seed
                 as
                 the
                 sand
                 on
                 the
                 Sea
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 numbred
                 for
                 multitude
                 .
              
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               how
               will
               thy
               promise
               be
               fulfill'd
               ?
               didest
               thou
               not
               say
               that
               my
               seed
               should
               be
               as
               the
               sand
               of
               the
               Sea
               ?
               now
               if
               the
               mother
               and
               children
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               what
               will
               become
               of
               thy
               Promise
               ?
            
             
               God
               is
               so
               indulgent
               as
               to
               suffer
               us
               to
               plead
               our
               cause
               with
               him
               .
               And
               these
               pleading
               prayers
               are
               strong
               prayers
               ,
               
               he
               wept
               and
               made
               supplication
               ,
               so
               he
               prevail'd
               with
               God.
               Now
               labor
               you
               ,
               (
               if
               you
               be
               of
               the
               seed
               of
               Jacob
               )
               to
               pray
               as
               your
               Father
               Jacob
               did
               .
               But
               so
               much
               shall
               suffice
               for
               that
               Second
               History
               ,
               about
               Jacob's
               prevailing
               with
               the
               Angel.
               
            
             
               Now
               the
               Third
               History
               follows
               :
               
                 He
                 found
                 him
                 in
                 Bethel
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 he
                 spake
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               The
               words
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               are
               ,
               
                 He
                 [
                 will
                 ]
                 find
                 us
                 in
              
               Bethel
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 there
                 he
                 spake
                 with
                 us
                 .
              
               As
               if
               it
               were
               an
               encouraging
               word
               of
               the
               Angel
               to
               Jacob
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               find
               him
               in
               Bethel
               ;
               and
               indeed
               the
               Gramatical
               sense
               of
               the
               words
               would
               carry
               such
               a
               sense
               ,
               but
               rather
               ,
               because
               the
               Learned
               know
               that
               the
               word
               is
               often
               used
               for
               the
               
                 Preter
                 
                 tense
              
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               more
               according
               to
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               to
               reade
               them
               as
               you
               have
               them
               in
               your
               books
               ,
               
                 He
                 found
                 him
                 in
              
               Bethel
               ,
               
                 and
                 there
                 he
                 spake
                 with
                 us
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ,
               He
               found
               Jacob
               in
               Bethel
               ,
               and
               spake
               to
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               in
               speaking
               to
               Jacob
               ,
               he
               spake
               unto
               us
               all
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               opening
               of
               this
               History
               ,
               and
               the
               shewing
               
               how
               it
               sutes
               with
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               Prophet
               in
               this
               place
               .
               We
               reade
               in
               Scripture
               of
               two
               Meetings
               that
               God
               and
               Jacob
               had
               together
               at
               Bethel
               ,
               and
               this
               Text
               in
               Hosea
               doth
               refer
               to
               them
               both
               ,
               God
               finds
               him
               in
               Bethel
               two
               times
               and
               spake
               with
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               spake
               to
               us
               both
               those
               times
               .
            
             
               The
               First
               time
               for
               fear
               of
               danger
               he
               fled
               from
               his
               brother
               ,
               
               when
               his
               brother
               had
               mischievous
               thoughts
               against
               him
               ,
               after
               he
               got
               the
               blessing
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Second
               time
               (
               again
               )
               after
               his
               wrastling
               with
               
               the
               Angel
               God
               meets
               him
               in
               Bethel
               .
            
             
               The
               First
               of
               these
               you
               have
               in
               Gen
               28.
               10.
               and
               the
               Second
               in
               Gen.
               35.
               1.
               and
               so
               on
               .
               And
               it
               's
               necessary
               to
               refer
               to
               those
               two
               Scriptures
               for
               the
               interpretation
               of
               this
               Scripture
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               know
               what
               it
               means
               else
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               finds
               him
               in
               
                 Bethel
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               28.
               10.
               yea
               indeed
               ,
               for
               Jacob
               he
               lay
               asleep
               ,
               with
               a
               stone
               under
               his
               head
               ,
               he
               saw
               a
               vision
               of
               Angels
               ascending
               ,
               and
               descending
               from
               Heaven
               and
               God
               speak
               excellent
               things
               unto
               him
               .
               But
               the
               Note
               is
               ,
            
             
               
                 That
                 God
                 finds
                 his
                 People
                 many
                 times
                 when
                 they
                 little
                 think
              
               
               
                 of
                 him
              
               :
               He
               comes
               unto
               his
               People
               in
               waies
               of
               mercy
               when
               they
               scarce
               dream
               of
               it
               :
               Jacob
               was
               but
               in
               a
               dream
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               yet
               God
               came
               in
               very
               wonderful
               waies
               of
               mercy
               towards
               him
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               how
               often
               hath
               God
               found
               us
               in
               this
               way
               ?
               how
               
               often
               may
               many
               of
               you
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               come
               unexpectedly
               to
               you
               in
               waies
               of
               mercy
               ?
               that
               you
               never
               made
               account
               of
               such
               mercies
               as
               you
               have
               met
               withal
               .
               Oh!
               when
               unexpected
               mercies
               come
               ,
               we
               should
               consider
               that
               God
               found
               us
               ,
               whereas
               our
               sins
               might
               have
               found
               
               us
               ;
               but
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               have
               found
               us
               out
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               other
               time
               that
               God
               found
               Jacob
               ,
               it
               was
               when
               
               he
               was
               in
               great
               distress
               ,
               after
               his
               daughter
               Dinah
               had
               been
               defloured
               ,
               and
               his
               sons
               Simeon
               and
               Levi
               had
               committed
               that
               great
               outrage
               against
               the
               Shechemites
               ,
               so
               great
               an
               outrage
               as
               to
               kill
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               upon
               that
               Jacob
               and
               all
               his
               family
               was
               in
               great
               danger
               of
               being
               destroyed
               ,
               for
               the
               act
               was
               so
               foul
               ,
               that
               it
               could
               not
               but
               make
               all
               the
               people
               (
               as
               Jacob
               thought
               )
               to
               abhor
               him
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               a
               cause
               that
               they
               should
               all
               rise
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               utterly
               to
               cut
               him
               off
               ,
               therfore
               in
               
                 Gen.
                 34
                 30.
                 
                 Jacob
              
               tels
               his
               sons
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               made
               him
               to
               
                 stink
                 among
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
              
               so
               that
               he
               was
               afraid
               they
               would
               gather
               together
               and
               destroy
               him
               and
               his
               house
               ;
               no
               question
               the
               distress
               that
               Jacob
               was
               in
               ,
               was
               very
               great
               ,
               that
               his
               daughter
               should
               be
               defloured
               by
               the
               uncircumcised
               ones
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               two
               sons
               should
               commit
               such
               an
               outrage
               ,
               and
               should
               endanger
               him
               to
               be
               destroyed
               utterly
               by
               them
               ;
               For
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               thought
               but
               that
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Land
               should
               have
               risen
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               have
               cut
               him
               off
               ?
               Now
               the
               next
               thing
               that
               we
               hear
               of
               ,
               God
               meets
               with
               him
               at
               Bethel
               ,
               and
               speaks
               very
               gracious
               things
               to
               him
               there
               ,
               and
               he
               did
               not
               only
               speak
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               there
               he
               spake
               with
               us
               .
            
             
               That
               is
               ,
               God
               meeting
               with
               Jacob
               in
               Bethel
               ,
               that
               which
               he
               spake
               to
               him
               there
               concern'd
               us
               aswel
               as
               it
               concern'd
               Jacob.
               An
               expression
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               we
               have
               in
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 66.
                 6.
                 
                 He
                 turned
                 the
                 Sea
                 into
                 dry
                 land
                 :
                 they
                 went
                 through
                 the
                 Floud
                 on
                 foot
                 :
                 there
                 We
                 did
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 him
                 :
              
               For
               indeed
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               towards
               the
               Isralites
               at
               that
               time
               that
               did
               rejoyce
               them
               ,
               was
               a
               matter
               of
               Rejoycing
               for
               us
               .
               Whatsoever
               is
               written
               ,
               is
               written
               for
               our
               learning
               ,
               't
               is
               as
               if
               God
               spake
               to
               us
               :
               That
               which
               God
               spake
               to
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 [
                 I
                 am
                 God
                 Alsufficient
                 ;
                 walk
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 upright
                 ]
              
               he
               spake
               that
               to
               us
               ,
               he
               spake
               that
               to
               thee
               and
               me
               .
               That
               that
               God
               spake
               to
               
                 Joshua
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 leave
                 thee
                 ,
                 nor
                 forsake
                 thee
              
               ;
               
               
               that
               the
               Apostle
               to
               the
               Hebrews
               applies
               to
               the
               Christians
               at
               that
               time
               :
               that
               he
               spake
               to
               us
               ,
               he
               spake
               it
               to
               thee
               and
               me
               ;
               if
               we
               be
               BELEEVERS
               ,
               that
               that
               God
               spake
               to
               the
               distressed
               and
               afflicted
               ones
               in
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 102.
                 
                 He
                 will
                 regard
                 the
                 prayer
                 of
                 the
                 destitute
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 despise
                 their
                 prayer
                 ,
              
               that
               he
               spake
               to
               us
               ,
               for
               in
               ver
               .
               18.
               
               
                 This
                 shall
                 be
                 written
                 for
                 the
                 Generations
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               And
               that
               which
               God
               spake
               to
               Jacob
               at
               these
               two
               several
               times
               in
               Bethel
               ,
               it
               's
               written
               for
               the
               Generations
               to
               come
               ,
               it
               's
               written
               for
               us
               ,
               Well
               then
               ,
               what
               was
               it
               ?
               What
               was
               the
               special
               thing
               that
               God
               spake
               to
               Jacob
               when
               he
               found
               him
               at
               Bethel
               ?
               and
               what
               was
               that
               
               to
               us
               ?
               I
               'le
               shew
               you
               many
               things
               ,
               There
               are
               nine
               or
               ten
               notable
               things
               to
               be
               observed
               by
               us
               ,
               which
               God
               spake
               unto
               us
               :
            
             
               The
               first
               thing
               that
               he
               spake
               to
               Jacob
               that
               concerns
               us
               as
               well
               as
               himself
               was
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 comfort
              
               
               
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Covenant
                 of
                 God.
              
               That
               he
               spake
               to
               us
               there
               ,
               Gen.
               28.
               13.
               when
               he
               appeared
               to
               Jacob
               ,
               what
               said
               he
               to
               him
               ?
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 God
                 of
              
               Abraham
               ,
               
                 thy
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 God
                 of
              
               Isaac
               ;
               Jacob
               was
               flying
               for
               his
               life
               then
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               to
               comfort
               him
               in
               his
               danger
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 God
                 of
              
               Abraham
               ,
               
                 thy
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 God
                 of
              
               Isaac
               ;
               then
               he
               spake
               this
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               comforts
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               the
               times
               of
               their
               distresses
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               that
               God
               hath
               made
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               fathers
               before
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               thing
               was
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 seed
                 of
              
               Jacob
               are
               
               
                 the
                 inheritors
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
              
               Canaan
               ;
               for
               so
               he
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 The
                 Land
                 wherein
                 thou
                 liest
                 ,
                 I
                 'le
                 give
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 thy
                 seed
                 .
              
               Now
               this
               concerns
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               seed
               of
               Jacob
               shall
               inherit
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               That
               was
               typified
               by
               it
               .
               There
               are
               some
               that
               have
               a
               thought
               that
               yet
               there
               shall
               be
               an
               inheritance
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               by
               the
               faithful
               seed
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               but
               however
               ,
               this
               certainly
               he
               spake
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               seed
               of
               Jacob
               are
               the
               Inheritors
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               one
               way
               or
               other
               ,
               take
               it
               in
               the
               Litteral
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               Typical
               Sense
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Third
               thing
               was
               ,
               
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 faith
                 raised
                 to
                 beleeve
              
               
               
                 in
                 mercies
                 promised
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 unlikelihood
                 of
                 the
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 it
              
               ;
               that
               's
               the
               Third
               thing
               he
               he
               spake
               of
               to
               us
               there
               ;
               he
               tells
               Jacob
               there
               at
               that
               time
               when
               he
               was
               a
               poor
               ,
               lone
               man
               ,
               with
               his
               staff
               ,
               and
               no
               provision
               but
               a
               stone
               for
               his
               pillow
               ,
               then
               he
               tells
               him
               of
               making
               good
               his
               promise
               ,
               it
               was
               as
               unlikely
               a
               time
               as
               could
               be
               ,
               a
               poor
               ,
               lone
               man
               that
               Jacob
               was
               ,
               went
               over
               with
               his
               staff
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               have
               such
               a
               Promise
               fulfill'd
               ,
               and
               his
               seed
               to
               be
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               to
               inherit
               the
               hand
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               how
               unlikely
               was
               this
               ?
               But
               God
               would
               have
               him
               to
               exercise
               his
               faith
               upon
               the
               Promise
               at
               this
               time
               when
               there
               was
               such
               a
               great
               unlikelihood
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Fourth
               thing
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 multiplying
                 of
                 the
              
               
               
                 Church
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 blessing
              
               ,
               for
               saith
               he
               ,
               thy
               seed
               shall
               be
               thus
               and
               thus
               ,
               as
               the
               sand
               of
               the
               Sea
               shore
               ,
               I
               'le
               encrease
               my
               Church
               abundantly
               from
               thy
               loyns
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               Promises
               defer'd
               ,
               though
               they
               are
               to
               be
               looked
               
               upon
               as
               certain
               as
               ever
               they
               were
               ,
               
                 Yet
                 the
                 Saints
                 of
                 God
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 renewing
                 of
                 Promises
                 ,
                 even
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 most
                 faith
                 .
              
               God
               renews
               the
               same
               Promise
               to
               him
               that
               was
               made
               ;
               before
               God
               had
               promised
               to
               Abraham
               to
               make
               his
               seed
               great
               ,
               but
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Promise
               though
               it
               be
               as
               certain
               as
               before
               ,
               yet
               it
               had
               been
               a
               long
               time
               and
               there
               was
               little
               come
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               Sixth
               thing
               was
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 blessing
              
               
               
                 which
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Promised
                 seed
                 .
              
               He
               tels
               him
               that
               in
               his
               seed
               all
               the
               Nations
               of
               the
               Earth
               should
               be
               blessed
               ;
               the
               great
               blessing
               of
               the
               world
               is
               ,
               by
               the
               Promised
               seed
               ,
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               Seventh
               thing
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 Gentils
                 were
              
               
               
                 in
                 Gods
                 heart
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 unto
                 us
                 for
                 thousands
                 of
                 years
                 since
              
               ;
               Though
               at
               that
               time
               we
               were
               as
               Dogs
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               in
               Gods
               heart
               to
               bless
               us
               .
               Oh!
               this
               is
               a
               comfortable
               speech
               to
               us
               ,
               it
               concerns
               us
               Gentils
               in
               a
               more
               special
               manner
               ,
               than
               it
               
               did
               them
               that
               Hosea
               did
               prophesie
               to
               at
               this
               time
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               Flighth
               thing
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Protection
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Encouragement
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 their
                 waies
                 .
              
               For
               in
               Vers
               .
               15.
               saith
               God
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 keep
                 thee
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 whither
                 thou
                 goest
              
               ;
               this
               he
               spake
               to
               us
               ;
               this
               the
               Saints
               should
               make
               high
               account
               of
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               Ninth
               thing
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 though
                 Promises
                 be
                 not
                 yet
                 fulfilled
                 ,
                 yet
                 God
                 is
                 still
                 working
                 towards
                 their
                 fulfilling
              
               ;
               
               for
               so
               he
               tels
               him
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               leave
               thee
               until
               I
               have
               don
               all
               that
               I
               have
               promised
               to
               thee
               ,
               though
               you
               cannot
               see
               how
               my
               Administrations
               towards
               you
               do
               any
               way
               work
               for
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               my
               Promise
               ,
               yet
               know
               I
               will
               not
               leave
               you
               until
               I
               have
               fulfilled
               my
               Promises
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               last
               thing
               is
               this
               which
               God
               spake
               to
               us
               there
               ,
               he
               tels
               us
               of
               
                 the
                 constancy
                 of
                 his
                 Mercy
                 and
                 faithfulness
                 ,
              
               
               that
               however
               things
               may
               go
               with
               us
               here
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               yet
               the
               mery
               of
               God
               continues
               ,
               the
               line
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               is
               not
               cut
               asunder
               ,
               but
               his
               faithfulness
               is
               carried
               along
               
                 till
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 promised
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Faith
                 can
                 beleeve
                 shal
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 us
                 ,
              
               for
               so
               he
               tels
               Iacob
               there
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               leave
               thee
               till
               I
               have
               done
               that
               which
               I
               have
               spoke
               to
               thee
               of
               .
               All
               this
               he
               spake
               with
               us
               .
               That
               's
               the
               first
               time
               of
               Gods
               meeting
               with
               Iacob
               in
               Bethel
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Second
               time
               that
               he
               met
               with
               Iacob
               in
               Bethel
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               Gen.
               35.
               10.
               and
               there
               see
               what
               God
               spake
               with
               
               us
               ,
               there
               God
               changes
               his
               Name
               to
               Israel
               ,
               there
               God
               confirms
               his
               Promise
               and
               Covenant
               to
               him
               again
               as
               before
               ,
               God
               there
               remembers
               his
               prevailing
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               wrastling
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               God
               tells
               us
               he
               remembers
               our
               servent
               prayers
               ,
               after
               they
               are
               gone
               ,
               yet
               his
               heart
               is
               upon
               them
               ,
               there
               he
               confirm'd
               his
               name
               ,
               Israel
               ;
               and
               confirm'd
               his
               Promise
               ;
               That
               's
               that
               he
               spake
               with
               us
               there
               too
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 Saints
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 mercies
                 ,
              
               especially
               
               the
               Covenant
               .
            
             
             
               But
               then
               further
               ,
               
                 Gods
                 presenteng
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 soul
                 as
              
               
               
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 a
                 great
                 help
                 to
                 faith
                 .
              
               I
               am
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               saith
               he
               there
               ,
               thou
               hast
               had
               experience
               of
               my
               Almighty
               power
               in
               turning
               the
               heart
               of
               thy
               Brother
               ,
               and
               now
               thou
               art
               in
               a
               great
               danger
               .
               Because
               thou
               art
               few
               in
               number
               ,
               thou
               art
               afraid
               of
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               God
               Almighty
               ;
               There
               's
               little
               power
               in
               Thee
               ,
               but
               there
               's
               great
               power
               in
               Me.
               The
               Consideration
               of
               Gods
               Almighty
               power
               ,
               is
               that
               that
               should
               help
               the
               Saints
               in
               the
               midest
               of
               all
               their
               straights
               and
               afflictions
               .
            
             
               We
               find
               in
               Scripture
               that
               God
               very
               seldom
               when
               he
               speaks
               of
               his
               Almighty
               Power
               ,
               speaks
               of
               his
               willingness
               to
               do
               them
               good
               ,
               for
               that
               God
               would
               have
               his
               people
               take
               for
               granted
               ,
               that
               's
               implyed
               in
               his
               Covenant
               that
               he
               made
               with
               them
               at
               first
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               lastly
               ,
               When
               Iacob
               was
               afraid
               of
               being
               cut
               off
               because
               he
               was
               few
               in
               number
               ,
               now
               God
               presents
               himself
               as
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               and
               he
               blesses
               him
               now
               with
               fruitfulness
               ,
               and
               tells
               him
               he
               will
               multiply
               him
               to
               a
               company
               of
               Nations
               ,
               and
               Kings
               shall
               come
               out
               of
               his
               loyns
               ;
               In
               this
               we
               have
               an
               excellent
               lesson
               that
               God
               speaks
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 God
                 delights
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 people
                 in
                 their
                 fears
                 with
                 sutable
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 seasonable
                 mercies
                 .
                 Iacob
              
               was
               never
               in
               greater
               fears
               than
               at
               those
               two
               times
               ,
               yet
               now
               the
               Lord
               comes
               at
               this
               time
               of
               his
               great
               straits
               ,
               and
               tells
               him
               now
               of
               multiplying
               of
               him
               to
               many
               Nations
               ,
               and
               that
               Kings
               should
               come
               out
               of
               his
               loyns
               ;
               at
               that
               time
               when
               he
               was
               afraid
               that
               the
               Nations
               should
               come
               and
               destroy
               all
               that
               belonged
               to
               him
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               God
               tells
               him
               that
               Kings
               should
               come
               out
               of
               his
               loyns
               :
               Oh!
               the
               Lord
               delights
               to
               revive
               his
               people
               in
               their
               fears
               ,
               and
               doth
               come
               with
               sutable
               mercies
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               Oh
               it
               should
               teach
               us
               to
               be
               tender-hearted
               towards
               the
               
               Saints
               that
               are
               in
               sears
               and
               troubles
               ,
               and
               to
               labor
               to
               
               comfort
               our
               Brethren
               with
               seasonable
               and
               sutable
               mercies
               ,
               
                 And
                 especially
                 after
                 great
                 conflicts
              
               ,
               that
               's
               observable
               ;
               for
               Jacob
               had
               been
               wrastling
               with
               God
               not
               long
               before
               ,
               and
               after
               these
               great
               conflicts
               God
               comes
               with
               the
               manifestation
               of
               great
               mercies
               ,
               this
               God
               spake
               to
               us
               there
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 though
                 God
                 bring
                 us
                 into
                 great
                 conflicts
              
               ;
               because
               after
               those
               times
               are
               the
               seasons
               for
               God
               to
               speak
               the
               most
               comfortable
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               encouraging
               things
               unto
               us
               .
               
                 There
                 God
                 spake
                 to
                 us
              
               .
               So
               you
               see
               the
               Third
               Story
               thus
               opened
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               usefulness
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               know
               scarce
               a
               Scripture
               fuller
               than
               these
               two
               verses
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Reason
               why
               the
               Prophat
               brings
               this
               Third
               Story
               to
               upbraid
               this
               people
               is
               this
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               thus
               ;
            
             
               First
               ,
               Your
               Father
               Jacob
               ,
               he
               worshiped
               the
               true
               God
               in
               Bethel
               ;
               you
               worship
               the
               Calf
               in
               Bethel
               ,
               (
               For
               you
               know
               
               that
               in
               Dan
               and
               Bethel
               the
               Calves
               were
               set
               up
               )
               as
               if
               the
               Prophet
               should
               say
               ,
               Are
               you
               the
               Children
               of
               Jacob
               ?
               did
               Jacob
               worship
               an
               Idol
               in
               Bethel
               ?
               No
               ,
               God
               found
               him
               in
               Bethel
               ,
               and
               God
               spake
               with
               him
               there
               ;
               but
               you
               Worship
               a
               Calf
               in
               Bethol
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               God
               made
               gracious
               promises
               to
               your
               father
               Jacob
               in
               Bethel
               ,
               you
               flight
               them
               ,
               you
               regard
               them
               not
               ,
               you
               go
               to
               shifting
               courses
               for
               your selves
               and
               dare
               not
               rely
               upon
               Promises
               as
               your
               Father
               Jacob
               did
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               You
               pollute
               the
               place
               that
               God
               had
               made
               his
               House
               ,
               that
               place
               where
               there
               were
               such
               gracious
               manifestations
               of
               God
               ,
               you
               pollute
               it
               .
               It
               's
               an
               aggravation
               of
               sin
               to
               sin
               in
               those
               places
               where
               God
               hath
               shewed
               much
               mercy
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               lastly
               ,
               You
               are
               gone
               from
               the
               Covenant
               that
               your
               Father
               Jacob
               made
               with
               God
               at
               Bethel
               ,
               your
               Father
               Jacob
               (
               as
               God
               renewed
               his
               Covenant
               )
               enters
               into
               Covenant
               himself
               with
               God
               at
               Bethel
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               should
               be
               his
               God
               ;
               But
               have
               not
               you
               forsaken
               
               that
               Covenant
               ?
               you
               do
               not
               stand
               to
               the
               Covenant
               that
               your
               Father
               Iacob
               did
               make
               at
               Bethel
               .
               It
               follows
               .
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 Even
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 his
                 Memorial
                 .
              
            
             
               HE
               that
               appeared
               to
               your
               Father
               Iacob
               was
               no
               other
               
               than
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               Jehovah
               ,
               and
               
                 Jehovah
                 is
                 his
                 memorial
              
               .
            
             
               Your
               Father
               Jacob
               conversed
               with
               God
               ,
               he
               had
               great
               power
               with
               the
               great
               God
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               Jehovah
               .
               You
               forsake
               this
               God
               ,
               you
               see
               no
               such
               excellency
               in
               him
               ,
               you
               rather
               turn
               to
               Idols
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               how
               doth
               the
               Prophet
               make
               use
               of
               this
               Title
               of
               
               God
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
              
               ?
            
             
               It
               is
               in
               reference
               unto
               those
               Hosts
               of
               God
               that
               appeared
               
               to
               Iacob
               a
               little
               before
               he
               met
               with
               his
               Brother
               Esau
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               is
               speaking
               of
               the
               story
               of
               Jacob's
               meeting
               with
               Esau
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               then
               wrastled
               with
               God
               ,
               upon
               which
               his
               name
               was
               changed
               ,
               in
               Gen.
               32.
               1
               ,
               2.
               the
               text
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 God
                 met
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 when
              
               Jacob
               
                 saw
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 This
                 is
                 Gods
                 Host
                 :
              
               This
               hath
               reference
               to
               that
               place
               .
               The
               Hosts
               of
               God
               appeared
               to
               Iacob
               just
               upon
               this
               time
               of
               his
               wrastling
               ,
               and
               the
               text
               saith
               there
               ,
               
                 He
                 called
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 place
              
               Mahanaim
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 two
                 Hosts
              
               ,
               or
               
                 two
                 Camps
              
               .
               Saith
               
                 Hosea
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 is
                 his
                 name
                 ,
              
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               It
               is
               the
               same
               Lord
               that
               was
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               that
               appeared
               to
               Iacob
               your
               Father
               a
               little
               before
               his
               wrastling
               ,
               it
               's
               the
               same
               God
               ,
               he
               remains
               the
               same
               God
               still
               ,
               and
               your
               sin
               is
               against
               that
               God
               ,
               and
               return
               unto
               that
               God
               that
               is
               this
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               this
               Title
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 of
                 Host
              
               .
            
             
             
               That
               which
               you
               see
               this
               morning
               ,
               may
               put
               you
               in
               mind
               a
               little
               of
               it
               ,
               yet
               I
               shall
               not
               speak
               much
               of
               it
               now
               ,
               Because
               you
               that
               have
               been
               Auditors
               here
               ,
               and
               others
               too
               ,
               may
               know
               ,
               that
               even
               in
               this
               place
               I
               have
               preached
               upon
               that
               Title
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
              
               ,
               That
               glorious
               Name
               
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               and
               likewise
               published
               it
               ,
               I
               opened
               that
               Title
               some
               yeers
               since
               ,
               because
               God
               did
               appear
               to
               England
               in
               that
               Title
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               more
               fully
               than
               in
               former
               times
               .
               Therefore
               to
               the
               end
               that
               we
               in
               this
               Land
               might
               learn
               now
               to
               sanctifie
               that
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
              
               ,
               I
               endeavored
               to
               open
               it
               as
               I
               was
               able
               unto
               you
               ,
               to
               shew
               what
               glory
               of
               God
               was
               in
               that
               Name
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               sanctifie
               it
               ;
               and
               since
               that
               time
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
               us
               more
               occasion
               to
               sanctifie
               that
               Name
               of
               his
               than
               formerly
               ,
               indeed
               this
               Title
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
              
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Iehovah
               is
               the
               Memorial
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               to
               the
               posterity
               that
               remains
               ,
               we
               should
               tell
               the
               posterity
               after
               how
               the
               Lord
               hath
               manifested
               himself
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               among
               us
               ;
               if
               ever
               God
               appeared
               in
               the
               Glory
               of
               this
               Title
               in
               any
               Country
               and
               Nation
               ,
               then
               he
               hath
               done
               it
               here
               :
               It
               is
               from
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               that
               our
               Armies
               have
               prevailed
               so
               as
               they
               have
               done
               ;
               one
               that
               hath
               but
               half
               an
               eye
               (
               as
               we
               use
               to
               say
               )
               can
               see
               it
               .
               Had
               God
               wrought
               our
               Victory
               by
               a
               company
               
                 of
                 Old
                 ,
                 Brave
                 ,
                 Gallant
                 Soldiers
                 ,
              
               and
               by
               
                 Mighty
                 Armies
              
               ,
               then
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               as
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               had
               been
               ecclipsed
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               but
               when
               as
               such
               great
               things
               have
               been
               done
               ,
               as
               scarce
               any
               story
               can
               tell
               us
               ,
               since
               Ioshua's
               time
               ,
               the
               great
               things
               that
               have
               been
               done
               as
               have
               been
               here
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               within
               this
               twelve
               months
               ,
               I
               say
               the
               most
               remarkable
               story
               it
               will
               be
               ,
               of
               what
               hath
               been
               done
               ,
               as
               ever
               we
               reade
               of
               in
               any
               stories
               .
               How
               wil
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               be
               in
               his
               memorial
               if
               these
               Stories
               be
               set
               out
               to
               the
               life
               ,
               
               lustre
               ,
               and
               verity
               of
               them
               !
               the
               children
               that
               are
               not
               yet
               born
               will
               learn
               to
               magnifie
               God
               by
               this
               Name
               of
               his
               ,
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               that
               such
               things
               should
               be
               done
               by
               an
               Army
               
               so
               contemptible
               in
               the
               eye
               of
               flesh
               and
               blood
               as
               this
               
               our
               Army
               was
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               other
               than
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               that
               hath
               appeared
               for
               us
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               that
               God
               hath
               manifested
               himself
               by
               his
               own
               people
               so
               much
               ;
               I
               will
               give
               you
               one
               Scripture
               which
               I
               do
               not
               remember
               I
               made
               use
               of
               then
               ,
               to
               shew
               you
               what
               the
               Hosts
               of
               God
               are
               besides
               the
               Angels
               ,
               there
               's
               the
               Angels
               ,
               and
               Sun
               ,
               and
               Moon
               ,
               and
               Stars
               ,
               and
               the
               wholeworks
               of
               Creation
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               special
               Armies
               that
               God
               hath
               
               besides
               the
               Sun
               ,
               Moon
               ,
               and
               Stars
               ,
               and
               the
               works
               of
               Creation
               in
               general
               .
               There
               are
               two
               Armies
               ,
               The
               Saints
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Angels
               ,
               these
               I
               may
               call
               Mahanaim
               ,
               the
               two
               Hosts
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Angels
               ,
               and
               the
               Saints
               .
               For
               that
               of
               the
               Angels
               I
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               give
               you
               Scripture
               .
               But
               for
               the
               
                 People
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               call'd
               the
               Hosts
               in
               way
               of
               distinction
               from
               all
               other
               of
               the
               Hosts
               of
               God
               :
               Gods
               
               own
               people
               (
               I
               say
               )
               God
               glories
               in
               as
               his
               Hosts
               in
               way
               of
               distinction
               from
               all
               other
               people
               ,
               this
               you
               have
               in
               Exod.
               12.
               41.
               where
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               going
               forth
               from
               Egypt
               ,
               the
               text
               saith
               ,
               
                 And
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 hundred
                 and
                 thirty
                 yeers
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 self
                 same
                 day
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Hosts
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 went
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Land
                 of
              
               Egypt
               .
               What
               were
               they
               but
               Gods
               people
               ?
               the
               Church
               is
               call'd
               here
               the
               
                 Hosts
                 of
                 God.
              
               And
               so
               in
               Cant.
               6.
               4.
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               is
               said
               to
               be
               
                 terrible
                 as
                 an
                 Army
                 with
                 Banners
                 .
              
               And
               
               through
               Gods
               mercy
               the
               Lord
               hath
               manifested
               what
               great
               things
               he
               can
               do
               by
               such
               an
               Host
               ,
               by
               an
               Army
               that
               
               hath
               had
               so
               many
               of
               his
               chosen
               ones
               among
               them
               ,
               they
               have
               been
               the
               Hosts
               that
               God
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               hath
               taken
               so
               much
               delight
               to
               be
               the
               Captain
               of
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               forth
               withal
               .
               But
               thus
               much
               for
               that
               Name
               ,
               the
               
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
              
               ,
               what
               use
               the
               Prophet
               makes
               of
               that
               Name
               we
               shall
               speak
               to
               presently
               ,
               how
               it
               is
               a
               Doctrinal
               point
               that
               he
               builds
               his
               Exhortation
               upon
               ,
               
                 Therefore
                 return
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               
            
             
               The
               next
               name
               is
               ,
               
                 JEHOVAH
                 :
                 The
                 Lord
              
               Jehovah
               
               
                 is
                 his
                 Memorial
              
               .
            
             
             
               This
               name
               Jehovah
               is
               a
               name
               that
               God
               glories
               much
               in
               ,
               for
               indeed
               it
               is
               the
               name
               of
               Gods
               Being
               ,
               it
               signifies
               the
               Being
               of
               God
               more
               fully
               than
               any
               name
               God
               hath
               ;
               this
               ,
               and
               that
               name
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 that
                 I
                 am
              
               ,
               which
               comes
               from
               the
               same
               root
               ,
               and
               is
               in
               effect
               the
               same
               with
               this
               name
               Jehovah
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               God
               glories
               in
               this
               above
               all
               his
               Names
               :
               and
               therefore
               in
               Deut.
               28.
               18.
               
               That
               thou
               maiest
               fear
               this
               glorious
               and
               fearful
               Name
               Jehovah
               ,
               the
               Lord
               ;
               in
               your
               books
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
              
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Original
               ,
               That
               thou
               mightest
               fear
               this
               glorious
               and
               fearful
               name
               ,
               
                 Jehovah
                 ,
                 thy
                 God
              
               ;
               God
               looks
               upon
               this
               name
               ,
               as
               his
               Glorious
               Name
               ,
               and
               his
               Fearful
               Name
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               people
               to
               take
               heed
               that
               they
               look
               to
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               fear
               this
               glorious
               and
               fearful
               Name
               ,
               JEHOVAH
               ,
               
                 thy
                 God
              
               :
               This
               Name
               the
               Jews
               keep
               a
               mighty
               stir
               about
               ,
               and
               think
               they
               find
               great
               Mysteries
               in
               it
               ,
               they
               have
               such
               superstition
               ,
               and
               do
               so
               reverence
               this
               Name
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               not
               so
               much
               as
               pronounce
               it
               ,
               they
               call
               it
               the
               Ineffable
               Name
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               be
               written
               upon
               a
               Paper
               ,
               they
               think
               it
               is
               a
               very
               wicked
               thing
               to
               tread
               upon
               that
               Paper
               .
               But
               it
               's
               very
               observable
               here
               how
               cross
               the
               superstition
               of
               men
               is
               to
               God
               ,
               they
               in
               way
               of
               reverence
               to
               God
               will
               not
               so
               much
               as
               mention
               this
               Name
               ,
               because
               they
               say
               't
               is
               a
               name
               that
               God
               so
               much
               glories
               in
               :
               And
               yet
               mark
               here
               ,
               my
               Text
               saith
               ,
               this
               name
               is
               Gods
               memorial
               ,
               God
               would
               have
               this
               Name
               mentioned
               above
               any
               of
               his
               Names
               ,
               't
               is
               the
               Name
               by
               which
               he
               would
               be
               remembred
               to
               all
               generations
               .
               So
               in
               Exod.
               3.
               15.
               there
               you
               shall
               find
               ,
               that
               God
               speaking
               of
               this
               Name
               of
               his
               ,
               
                 [
                 Iehovah
              
               ]
               it
               is
               that
               that
               he
               would
               be
               known
               by
               to
               all
               generations
               .
               Surely
               there
               is
               much
               then
               in
               this
               Name
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               This
               Name
               [
               JEHOVAH
               ]
               it
               sets
               forth
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               more
               than
               any
               name
               in
               this
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               
               a
               Name
               that
               above
               all
               Names
               shews
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               a
               being
               from
               himself
               ,
               in
               which
               much
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               is
               ,
               this
               is
               proper
               to
               God
               :
               And
               indeed
               from
               this
               one
               Principle
               ,
               
               that
               God
               is
               from
               himself
               ;
               we
               come
               to
               understand
               almost
               all
               things
               that
               can
               be
               known
               of
               God
               by
               any
               light
               of
               Nature
               ,
               by
               any
               Natural
               Understanding
               ,
               besides
               what
               you
               have
               by
               Divine
               Revelation
               ,
               As
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               that
               's
               above
               it
               ;
               But
               the
               knowledg
               of
               God
               as
               Adam
               knew
               him
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Creature
               can
               know
               him
               by
               any
               
               Natural
               light
               ,
               there
               's
               most
               of
               all
               known
               from
               this
               Principle
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 hath
                 his
                 being
                 from
                 himself
                 .
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               From
               Himself
               follows
               ,
               That
               he
               is
               the
               First
               Being
               of
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               From
               hence
               follows
               ,
               That
               he
               is
               the
               Supream
               
               Being
               ,
               he
               is
               above
               all
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               From
               hence
               follows
               ,
               That
               he
               is
               an
               Eternal
               
               Being
               ,
               he
               can
               have
               no
               begining
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               from
               Himself
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               From
               hence
               follows
               ,
               That
               he
               is
               an
               Infinit
               
               Being
               ,
               that
               there
               's
               no
               bounds
               at
               all
               of
               his
               Being
               ;
               for
               what
               ever
               is
               bounded
               is
               bounded
               by
               some
               thing
               that
               is
               without
               it
               ;
               but
               God
               being
               from
               Himself
               ,
               and
               having
               no
               cause
               ,
               can
               have
               nothing
               to
               limit
               and
               bound
               his
               Being
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               From
               hence
               follows
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               All
               Being
               
               in
               God
               ,
               whatever
               hath
               any
               being
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               either
               that
               that
               is
               the
               First
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               First
               ,
               He
               is
               an
               absolute
               Being
               of
               Himself
               ,
               having
               it
               from
               Himself
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Al
               Being
               is
               eminently
               contain'd
               in
               God
               Himself
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               From
               hence
               follows
               ,
               That
               whatsoever
               is
               in
               
               God
               ,
               is
               God
               Himself
               ,
               from
               this
               Name
               Iehovah
               ,
               He
               is
               an
               Absolute
               Being
               ,
               nothing
               but
               Himself
               :
               This
               is
               the
               difference
               between
               God
               and
               any
               Creature
               :
               Whatsoever
               is
               in
               the
               Creature
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               being
               of
               the
               Creature
               .
               A
               man
               hath
               Wisdom
               ,
               now
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               a
               man
               is
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               Esteem
               of
               the
               man
               is
               another
               thing
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               not
               so
               with
               God
               ,
               whatsoever
               you
               can
               say
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               God
               ,
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               God
               ;
               the
               Mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               God
               ;
               the
               Justice
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               God
               Himself
               :
               and
               so
               all
               the
               Attributes
               :
               
               we
               conceive
               of
               the
               Attributes
               as
               if
               they
               were
               distinct
               from
               the
               Being
               ;
               when
               we
               say
               ,
               God
               is
               wise
               ,
               as
               if
               God
               were
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               Wisdom
               were
               another
               ;
               but
               certainly
               if
               we
               would
               apprehend
               God
               as
               in
               Himself
               ,
               we
               cannot
               apprehend
               him
               so
               ;
               As
               if
               his
               Wisdom
               were
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               God
               another
               ;
               or
               his
               Mercy
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               God
               another
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               nothing
               can
               properly
               be
               predicated
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               when
               a
               thing
               is
               predicated
               there
               's
               a
               difference
               between
               the
               Subject
               and
               the
               Predicate
               ,
               but
               there
               's
               
               no
               such
               distinction
               in
               God
               ;
               but
               whatsoever
               can
               be
               said
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               God
               Himself
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               as
               much
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               appears
               in
               this
               one
               thing
               ,
               in
               this
               (
               I
               say
               )
               that
               
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 God
                 is
                 God
                 Himself
                 .
              
               The
               understanding
               God
               thus
               doth
               help
               us
               to
               see
               God
               in
               his
               glory
               as
               much
               as
               any
               way
               
               whatsoever
               ,
               and
               few
               people
               apprehend
               this
               ,
               but
               look
               upon
               God
               as
               a
               Creature
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               think
               God
               is
               some
               excellent
               thing
               that
               hath
               so
               many
               Excellencies
               in
               him
               ;
               but
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               is
               said
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               God
               Himself
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               all
               but
               one
               being
               in
               God
               ;
               it
               doth
               appear
               divers
               to
               us
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               Mercy
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               Power
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               Faithfulness
               appears
               many
               things
               to
               us
               ,
               but
               in
               God
               all
               is
               but
               one
               Excellency
               ;
               As
               now
               ,
               The
               beams
               of
               the
               Sun
               appear
               divers
               to
               us
               ,
               they
               shine
               through
               a
               blue
               glass
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               a
               blue
               reflection
               ,
               and
               a
               
               green
               glass
               and
               then
               't
               is
               green
               ,
               and
               a
               red
               glass
               and
               then
               't
               is
               red
               ,
               but
               all
               one
               beam
               :
               So
               the
               Infinit
               ,
               First
               ,
               Absolute
               Being
               of
               al
               things
               appearing
               in
               the
               several
               workings
               of
               His
               ,
               in
               the
               several
               Administrations
               of
               His
               ,
               this
               way
               or
               that
               way
               ,
               seem
               to
               be
               several
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               all
               but
               one
               being
               that
               is
               in
               himself
               :
               and
               this
               is
               signified
               by
               the
               Name
               Jehovah
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               ;
               By
               the
               Name
               Jehovah
               ,
               is
               signified
               to
               us
               ,
               That
               all
               the
               being
               of
               the
               Creature
               depends
               upon
               God
               ,
               
               is
               from
               God
               originally
               ,
               and
               so
               depends
               upon
               God
               every
               
               moment
               ,
               every
               time
               you
               hear
               the
               Name
               Jehovah
               you
               should
               be
               put
               in
               mind
               of
               this
               ,
               That
               as
               all
               creatures
               had
               
               what
               they
               had
               from
               God
               at
               first
               ,
               so
               they
               do
               absolutely
               depend
               upon
               God
               every
               moment
               for
               their
               being
               ,
               and
               for
               all
               the
               good
               they
               have
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               lastly
               ,
               In
               this
               Name
               is
               signified
               thus
               much
               ,
               
               That
               the
               Lord
               will
               give
               a
               being
               unto
               all
               his
               Promises
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               his
               Threatnings
               ;
               And
               therefore
               when
               he
               did
               appear
               to
               Moses
               ,
               to
               tell
               him
               that
               he
               would
               fulfil
               the
               Promise
               made
               to
               his
               people
               ,
               to
               bring
               them
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               then
               he
               doth
               tell
               him
               that
               indeed
               ,
               though
               he
               did
               appear
               to
               Abraham
               by
               the
               name
               
                 Elshaddai
                 ,
                 God-Alsufficient
              
               ,
               yet
               he
               did
               not
               appear
               to
               him
               by
               the
               name
               Jehovah
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               much
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               yea
               indeed
               ,
               when
               I
               spake
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               I
               made
               a
               Promise
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               I
               would
               give
               him
               such
               a
               Land
               ,
               and
               thus
               and
               thus
               ,
               but
               I
               did
               not
               give
               a
               being
               to
               the
               Promises
               ;
               but
               now
               I
               come
               to
               make
               way
               to
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               this
               Promise
               ,
               now
               I
               appear
               to
               be
               Jehovah
               ,
               thus
               Jehovah
               is
               Gods
               memorial
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               every
               time
               you
               reade
               of
               the
               name
               Jehovah
               ,
               (
               it
               might
               very
               well
               be
               wish'd
               that
               the
               very
               word
               Jehovah
               had
               been
               kept
               in
               
               your
               English
               Translation
               ,
               but
               almost
               alwaies
               when
               you
               reade
               the
               word
               Lord
               *
               it
               is
               Jehovah
               )
               every
               time
               therefore
               you
               reade
               the
               name
               Jehovah
               ,
               or
               hear
               that
               name
               ,
               then
               you
               should
               meditate
               this
               ,
               and
               contemplate
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               will
               help
               your
               meditation
               of
               God
               very
               much
               ,
               
                 God
                 Jehovah
              
               ,
               the
               Lord
               he
               is
               a
               Being
               from
               himself
               ,
               the
               First-being
               that
               is
               the
               Supream
               of
               all
               ,
               an
               Infinite
               being
               ,
               that
               hath
               no
               bounds
               at
               all
               ,
               it
               is
               he
               that
               is
               such
               a
               God
               as
               is
               of
               himself
               ,
               whatsoever
               is
               in
               him
               it
               is
               his
               own
               Essence
               ,
               it
               is
               his
               Being
               ,
               an
               Eternal
               Being
               ,
               and
               from
               whom
               all
               creatures
               have
               Being
               ,
               and
               do
               depend
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               he
               that
               will
               give
               a
               Being
               to
               all
               his
               Promises
               ,
               so
               all
               his
               Threatnings
               ,
               all
               this
               is
               contained
               in
               the
               Name
               Iehovah
               which
               is
               the
               memorial
               of
               God.
               And
               thus
               for
               the
               opening
               of
               these
               Two
               Names
               .
            
             
               Now
               then
               for
               the
               Observations
               from
               them
               .
               The
               first
               is
               this
               ,
            
             
               
                 Though
                 God
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 strong
                 and
                 terrible
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 never
              
               
               
               
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 glorious
                 ,
                 yet
                 faith
                 hath
                 strength
                 to
                 wrastle
                 with
                 this
                 God
                 ,
              
               it
               's
               brought
               in
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               Iacob
               he
               prevailed
               with
               God.
               God
               ,
               what
               God
               ?
               The
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               Iehovah
               ,
               even
               this
               God
               that
               is
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               all
               Armies
               ,
               that
               hath
               al
               power
               ,
               that
               is
               so
               terrible
               in
               all
               the
               Armies
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               is
               this
               Iehovah
               ,
               this
               Infinite
               ,
               Glorious
               ,
               Supream
               ,
               Eternal
               First-being
               of
               all
               things
               ?
               and
               yet
               Iacob
               wrastles
               with
               this
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               God
               Iehovah
               ,
               and
               prevails
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               hence
               Christians
               should
               learn
               ,
               to
               raise
               up
               
               their
               spirits
               when
               they
               have
               to
               deal
               with
               God
               ,
               if
               God
               hath
               given
               them
               faith
               they
               should
               not
               be
               daunted
               with
               Gods
               terror
               ,
               or
               with
               Gods
               greatness
               ;
               thou
               sometimes
               lookest
               upon
               God
               as
               the
               great
               Creator
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               the
               great
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               the
               infinite
               Iehovah
               ,
               the
               lustre
               of
               his
               glory
               seems
               to
               amaze
               thee
               ;
               be
               not
               afraid
               ,
               Oh
               thou
               beleeving
               soul
               ,
               if
               thou
               beest
               a
               seed
               of
               Iacob
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               terribleness
               there
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               glory
               that
               there
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               the
               infinite
               distance
               that
               there
               is
               between
               him
               and
               us
               ,
               which
               his
               Name
               Iehovah
               sets
               out
               unto
               us
               ,
               yet
               thou
               mayest
               wrastle
               with
               this
               God
               ,
               even
               with
               this
               God
               ,
               and
               prevail
               with
               such
               a
               God
               as
               this
               is
               .
               Many
               poor
               Christians
               are
               much
               daunted
               ,
               and
               discouraged
               with
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               greatness
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               this
               text
               is
               a
               very
               great
               help
               to
               us
               that
               we
               should
               not
               be
               daunted
               and
               discouraged
               with
               the
               apprehensions
               of
               Gods
               greatness
               ;
               indeed
               it
               is
               for
               ungodly
               men
               ,
               to
               whom
               God
               is
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               they
               are
               to
               be
               daunted
               with
               the
               apprehension
               of
               the
               greatness
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               to
               the
               seed
               of
               Iacob
               ,
               even
               when
               Iacob
               prevailed
               it
               was
               with
               this
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               whose
               memorial
               is
               Iehovah
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               thing
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 greatness
                 and
                 glory
                 of
              
               
               
                 God
                 in
                 these
                 Names
                 of
                 his
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 aggravation
                 of
                 sin
                 :
              
               for
               to
               that
               end
               it
               's
               likewise
               brought
               to
               aggravate
               the
               sin
               of
               this
               people
               in
               departing
               from
               this
               God.
               Oh!
               the
               Lord
               is
               infinitely
               terrible
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               Iehovah
               ,
               
               and
               yet
               you
               wretched
               creatures
               have
               departed
               from
               this
               God
               ,
               you
               have
               sinned
               against
               this
               God
               ;
               Oh!
               't
               is
               a
               fearful
               aggravation
               of
               mens
               sin
               ,
               that
               their
               sin
               is
               against
               such
               a
               God
               that
               is
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               whose
               Name
               is
               Jehovah
               ;
               there
               is
               nothing
               that
               can
               humble
               the
               soul
               of
               a
               sinner
               more
               than
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               his
               glorious
               
               Attributes
               ,
               when
               thou
               comest
               to
               know
               what
               a
               God
               it
               is
               thou
               hast
               to
               deal
               with
               ,
               this
               will
               make
               thee
               to
               see
               thy
               sin
               to
               be
               great
               ;
               therefore
               the
               Prophet
               sets
               God
               in
               his
               Glory
               before
               this
               people
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               come
               to
               see
               their
               great
               sin
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               should
               be
               a
               stop
               given
               to
               the
               course
               of
               their
               hearts
               that
               were
               running
               on
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               sin
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Which
               is
               very
               useful
               ;
               
                 Look
                 what
                 Glory
                 and
              
               
               
                 Excellency
                 of
                 any
                 Title
                 ,
                 or
                 Name
                 ,
                 or
                 Work
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 ever
                 appeared
                 in
                 to
                 our
                 Forefathers
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 God
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 forsake
                 him
                 not
                 :
              
               That
               's
               the
               Third
               end
               why
               the
               Prophet
               here
               brings
               these
               Titles
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 Jehovah
              
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               He
               was
               thus
               to
               your
               Father
               
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
              
               and
               he
               was
               Jehovah
               ;
               and
               his
               memorial
               is
               still
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               and
               Jehovah
               ,
               and
               therefore
               you
               might
               have
               this
               God
               to
               appear
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               for
               your
               good
               as
               well
               as
               he
               did
               to
               your
               Forefathers
               ,
               and
               you
               might
               have
               God
               appear
               to
               be
               Jehovah
               for
               you
               as
               well
               as
               he
               did
               to
               Jacob
               ,
               if
               you
               forsake
               him
               not
               ;
               Oh!
               wretches
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               forsake
               this
               God
               whom
               you
               might
               have
               to
               be
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               and
               Jehovah
               to
               you
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               Let
               's
               learn
               this
               ,
               That
               when
               we
               reade
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               
               or
               hear
               from
               our
               forefathers
               how
               God
               hath
               appeared
               heretofore
               for
               his
               Saints
               ,
               for
               our
               Forefathers
               ,
               let
               us
               make
               this
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               God
               is
               the
               same
               God
               still
               ,
               and
               we
               may
               come
               to
               have
               as
               much
               good
               from
               this
               God
               as
               ever
               any
               had
               since
               the
               world
               began
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               shortning
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               darkning
               of
               his
               Glory
               ,
               but
               whatsoever
               Power
               hath
               wrought
               ,
               whatsoever
               Glory
               of
               God
               
               hath
               appeared
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               we
               may
               come
               to
               have
               it
               appear
               to
               us
               now
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               mighty
               argument
               for
               people
               to
               keep
               close
               to
               God
               and
               be
               faithful
               with
               him
               even
               because
               of
               this
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 There
                 's
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 Images
                 to
                 keep
                 Gods
                 remembrance
              
               ;
               the
               glorious
               Titles
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Attributes
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Manifestation
               of
               Himself
               in
               his
               Works
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               Memorial
               of
               God
               ;
               that
               's
               our
               way
               ,
               the
               way
               of
               man
               to
               make
               to
               himself
               Memorials
               .
               God
               hath
               made
               himself
               a
               Memorial
               .
               When
               you
               reade
               in
               the
               Word
               this
               glorious
               Title
               of
               God
               ,
               Jehovah
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               better
               Memorial
               of
               God
               than
               all
               the
               Images
               in
               the
               world
               are
               ,
               and
               we
               may
               better
               Sanctifie
               Gods
               Name
               ,
               and
               have
               our
               hearts
               better
               wrought
               upon
               by
               such
               Titles
               of
               God
               ,
               than
               by
               all
               kind
               of
               Images
               whatsoever
               .
            
             
               The
               Fifth
               Note
               ,
               
                 When
                 God
                 manifests
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 that
                 men
                 now
                 might
                 see
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 remembred
                 from
                 Generation
                 to
                 Generation
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 life
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 from
                 one
                 Age
                 to
                 another
              
               ;
               so
               here
               ,
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 Jehovah
                 is
                 his
                 memorial
                 ,
              
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               the
               Lord
               manifests
               himself
               Jehovah
               thus
               and
               thus
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               be
               remembred
               in
               other
               Ages
               to
               be
               so
               ;
               what
               God
               doth
               to
               his
               people
               in
               one
               Age
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               expect
               only
               to
               have
               his
               Name
               sanctified
               for
               that
               present
               ,
               but
               he
               would
               have
               it
               laid
               up
               from
               Age
               to
               Age
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               honored
               in
               all
               Generations
               from
               those
               great
               manifestations
               of
               himself
               in
               some
               one
               Age.
               
            
             
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               Oh!
               that
               we
               had
               hearts
               to
               do
               this
               ,
               Oh!
               that
               we
               could
               make
               this
               God
               his
               Memorial
               ,
               that
               we
               could
               lay
               up
               what
               God
               hath
               manifested
               of
               himself
               in
               
               this
               Age
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               another
               Age
               ;
               I
               hope
               God
               wil
               one
               way
               or
               other
               provide
               means
               for
               the
               recording
               of
               the
               famous
               things
               that
               God
               hath
               done
               in
               this
               Age
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               a
               Memorial
               to
               the
               posterity
               afterwards
               ;
               for
               certainly
               our
               Age
               cannot
               give
               God
               the
               glory
               that
               is
               due
               
               unto
               his
               Name
               for
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               ,
               we
               had
               need
               labor
               to
               continue
               it
               to
               posterity
               that
               the
               Ages
               to
               come
               may
               remember
               what
               God
               hath
               done
               to
               give
               glory
               to
               him
               ,
               it
               is
               his
               Memorial
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               last
               Note
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 When
                 we
                 would
                 have
                 a
              
               
               
                 holy
                 Memorial
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 meditation
                 of
                 the
                 Name
                 JEHOVAH
                 is
                 very
                 useful
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               You
               that
               say
               you
               cannot
               meditate
               ,
               your
               meditations
               are
               barren
               ;
               Would
               you
               help
               your selves
               in
               meditation
               to
               have
               a
               holy
               Memorial
               of
               God
               ,
               think
               much
               of
               the
               Name
               Jehovah
               ,
               remember
               what
               hath
               been
               hinted
               to
               you
               from
               that
               Name
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               contained
               in
               it
               ;
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               the
               Fifth
               Verse
               .
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 Therefore
                 turn
                 thou
                 to
                 thy
                 God
                 ;
                 keep
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 on
                 thy
                 God
                 continually
                 .
              
            
             
               THerefore
               ]
               Here
               comes
               the
               Use
               now
               ,
               all
               the
               other
               
               seem'd
               to
               be
               the
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               Use
               ,
               therefore
               turn
               unto
               thy
               God
               ,
               so
               that
               this
               Therefore
               ,
               it
               hath
               reference
               unto
               all
               that
               the
               Prophet
               had
               said
               concerning
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               to
               these
               Titles
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               thus
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 You
                 had
                 such
                 a
                 gracious
                 Father
                 that
                 did
                 thus
                 prevail
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 God
                 did
                 so
                 appear
                 ,
                 therefore
                 turn
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 therefore
                 turn
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Iehovah
                 is
                 his
                 Memorial
                 ,
                 therefore
                 turn
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               the
               First
               ,
               The
               reference
               it
               hath
               to
               their
               father
               Jacob
               affords
               us
               this
               Note
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 our
                 gracious
              
               
               
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 of
                 our
                 Forefathers
                 that
                 were
                 godly
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 God
                 appear'd
                 in
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 argument
                 to
                 turn
                 us
                 to
                 God.
              
               Oh!
               you
               that
               are
               Children
               ,
               that
               have
               had
               Parents
               that
               were
               wrastlers
               with
               God
               ,
               Are
               you
               wicked
               now
               ?
               Consider
               what
               Parents
               you
               had
               ,
               and
               turn
               you
               therefore
               unto
               God
               :
               In.
               2
               
                 Tim.
                 1.
                 3.
                 
                 I
                 thank
                 God
              
               (
               saith
               St
               
                 Paul
                 )
                 whom
                 I
                 
                 serve
                 with
                 a
                 pure
                 conscience
                 from
                 my
                 forefathers
                 .
              
               Oh!
               't
               is
               a
               great
               comfort
               unto
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               ,
               if
               they
               can
               be
               able
               to
               say
               thus
               ,
               I
               thank
               God
               ,
               whom
               I
               serve
               with
               a
               pure
               conscience
               ,
               from
               my
               Forefathers
               :
               my
               Forefathers
               served
               God
               ,
               my
               Grandfather
               ,
               or
               Grandmother
               ,
               or
               Father
               ,
               or
               Mother
               they
               were
               godly
               ;
               and
               I
               thank
               God
               ,
               even
               from
               them
               that
               I
               serve
               God
               :
               
                 God
                 is
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Fathers
                 God
                 ,
                 Exod.
              
               15.
               2.
               
            
             
               The
               Second
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 LORD
                 of
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 mighty
                 motive
                 to
                 cause
                 us
                 to
                 turn
                 to
                 God
                 :
              
               
               Wilt
               thou
               go
               on
               in
               waies
               of
               enmity
               against
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               who
               hath
               Angels
               and
               all
               Creatures
               to
               fight
               for
               him
               ?
               Wilt
               thou
               ,
               a
               poor
               worm
               ,
               stand
               out
               against
               this
               God
               ?
               thou
               that
               goest
               on
               in
               a
               way
               of
               wickedness
               ,
               know
               ,
               thou
               fightest
               against
               the
               great
               LORD
               of
               Hosts
               .
               What
               were
               it
               for
               a
               drunken
               fellow
               to
               come
               and
               think
               to
               oppose
               but
               such
               an
               Army
               as
               we
               have
               that
               goes
               out
               of
               the
               City
               at
               this
               time
               ?
               but
               for
               a
               poor
               wretched
               
               worm
               to
               think
               to
               stand
               against
               the
               Infinit
               GOD
               ,
               the
               
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
              
               ,
               Oh!
               't
               is
               infinit
               boldness
               ,
               and
               presumption
               ,
               and
               desperate
               madness
               in
               that
               man
               ;
               therefore
               turn
               to
               the
               Lord
               :
               All
               the
               while
               thou
               art
               going
               on
               in
               waies
               of
               wickedness
               ,
               thou
               art
               fighting
               against
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
            
             
               And
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               If
               thou
               hadst
               but
               an
               heart
               to
               turn
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Oh
               how
               joyful
               would
               this
               Title
               be
               to
               thee
               ,
               that
               that
               God
               which
               is
               thy
               God
               ,
               is
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               is
               the
               Lord
               of
               all
               the
               Hosts
               in
               the
               World
               :
               We
               are
               not
               afraid
               now
               to
               see
               Soldiers
               ,
               and
               hear
               the
               beating
               of
               Drums
               ,
               and
               shooting
               of
               Guns
               ,
               when
               we
               know
               that
               all
               are
               our
               Friends
               ;
               but
               if
               we
               should
               have
               heard
               the
               beating
               
               of
               Drums
               ,
               and
               neigbing
               of
               Horses
               ,
               and
               shooting
               of
               Guns
               of
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               that
               would
               have
               struck
               fear
               :
               So
               ,
               one
               that
               hath
               turned
               to
               God
               need
               not
               fear
               any
               Army
               ,
               any
               Creatures
               ,
               Why
               ?
               for
               all
               is
               commanded
               by
               God
               their
               Father
               ,
               and
               Oh!
               the
               joy
               ,
               peace
               and
               security
               that
               a
               heart
               may
               have
               that
               is
               turned
               to
               God.
               I
               'le
               give
               you
               one
               
               notable
               Scripture
               ,
               in
               Act.
               27.
               23.
               saith
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 There
                 stood
                 by
                 me
                 this
                 night
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 whose
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 I
              
               
               
                 serve
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 Fear
                 not
                 ,
              
               Paul.
               Mark
               ,
               There
               stood
               before
               me
               the
               Angel
               of
               God.
               Did
               not
               that
               terrifie
               him
               ?
               The
               Angel
               that
               is
               but
               one
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Hosts
               of
               God
               ,
               any
               one
               Angel
               hath
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               terror
               in
               him
               sometimes
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               much
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               in
               Angels
               ,
               and
               we
               know
               that
               the
               appearing
               of
               Angels
               hath
               struck
               terror
               into
               many
               men
               :
               But
               now
               saith
               Paul
               ,
               The
               Angel
               said
               ,
               
                 Fear
                 not
              
               ;
               If
               it
               be
               the
               Angel
               of
               God
               ,
               whose
               I
               am
               ,
               and
               whom
               I
               serve
               ,
               then
               I
               need
               not
               fear
               ;
               yea
               ,
               let
               God
               muster
               up
               all
               his
               Hosts
               ,
               and
               appear
               to
               one
               that
               hath
               turned
               to
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               can
               say
               thus
               ,
               Whose
               I
               am
               ,
               and
               whom
               I
               serve
               ,
               these
               Hosts
               will
               say
               ,
               Fear
               not
               .
               Therefore
               turn
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Because
                 God
                 is
                 JEHOVAH
                 ,
                 therefore
                 turn
              
               
               
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               There
               's
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               force
               in
               this
               Name
               to
               cause
               sinners
               to
               turn
               to
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               Jehovah
               ,
               for
               this
               Name
               JEHOVAH
               hath
               as
               much
               terror
               in
               it
               to
               a
               guilty
               ungodly
               soul
               ,
               as
               we
               reade
               of
               in
               all
               the
               Book
               of
               
               God
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               put
               all
               together
               that
               we
               reade
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               God
               ,
               yet
               if
               we
               did
               but
               throughly
               understand
               the
               Name
               Jehovah
               we
               should
               see
               as
               much
               terror
               in
               it
               to
               a
               guilty
               conscience
               ,
               and
               a
               sinful
               soul
               that
               goes
               on
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               wickedness
               ,
               as
               almost
               all
               that
               is
               mentioned
               of
               God
               that
               might
               be
               terrible
               .
               As
               thus
               ,
            
             
               
                 JEHOVAH
                 .
              
               ]
               If
               he
               be
               Jehovah
               ,
               he
               hath
               power
               over
               every
               thing
               that
               hath
               a
               being
               to
               torment
               thee
               with
               it
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               all
               being
               in
               Himself
               ,
               al
               being
               is
               
                 from
                 him
              
               ,
               and
               the
               dispose
               of
               all
               ,
               therefore
               whatsoever
               thing
               hath
               any
               being
               in
               it
               ,
               this
               God
               hath
               the
               power
               over
               it
               ,
               to
               make
               use
               of
               it
               to
               torment
               thee
               withal
               .
               Do
               but
               consider
               how
               some
               little
               creature
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               in
               some
               part
               of
               a
               mans
               body
               ,
               what
               power
               it
               hath
               to
               bring
               torment
               ,
               a
               little
               gravel
               in
               the
               kidneys
               ,
               or
               stone
               in
               the
               bladder
               ,
               that
               's
               but
               a
               poor
               weak
               creature
               in
               its
               self
               ,
               but
               being
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               what
               tortor
               
               doth
               it
               bring
               !
               now
               if
               a
               little
               gravel
               or
               stone
               hath
               that
               power
               to
               torment
               thee
               ,
               then
               what
               power
               hath
               all
               things
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               infinite
               God
               that
               hath
               all
               essence
               ,
               and
               all
               being
               ,
               and
               can
               dispose
               of
               all
               things
               as
               he
               pleases
               ,
               to
               bring
               pain
               ,
               misery
               ,
               and
               torment
               to
               a
               sinner
               ?
               It
               's
               a
               very
               humbling
               consideration
               to
               a
               sinner
               .
            
             
               And
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               If
               there
               be
               any
               power
               in
               any
               
               thing
               that
               hath
               a
               being
               ,
               to
               bring
               any
               comfort
               to
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               ,
               it
               's
               all
               in
               God
               ,
               for
               God
               hath
               all
               in
               him
               eminently
               ;
               As
               now
               ,
               one
               Creature
               hath
               power
               to
               torment
               in
               one
               way
               ,
               another
               in
               another
               way
               ;
               and
               so
               one
               Creature
               hath
               power
               to
               comfort
               us
               one
               way
               ,
               another
               another
               ,
               but
               all
               this
               is
               eminently
               in
               God
               ,
               the
               gravel
               torments
               one
               way
               ,
               the
               humor
               in
               the
               veins
               in
               the
               gout
               that
               torments
               another
               way
               ,
               and
               fire
               torments
               another
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               Sword
               torments
               after
               another
               manner
               ,
               and
               burning
               feaver
               torments
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               fire
               without
               ,
               and
               burning
               feaver
               within
               ,
               the
               stinging
               of
               Serpents
               torments
               after
               another
               way
               ;
               now
               all
               power
               of
               all
               things
               is
               in
               God
               Eminently
               ,
               the
               quintessence
               of
               all
               things
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               power
               of
               God
               is
               able
               to
               bring
               all
               sorts
               of
               torments
               at
               one
               time
               in
               one
               thing
               ;
               As
               now
               ,
               suppose
               several
               herbs
               that
               have
               several
               vertues
               ,
               one
               hath
               a
               vertue
               in
               one
               kind
               ,
               another
               in
               another
               ,
               but
               if
               these
               herbs
               were
               all
               distill'd
               into
               one
               water
               ,
               then
               a
               drop
               of
               that
               water
               hath
               the
               same
               vertue
               and
               efficacy
               that
               it
               
               may
               be
               forty
               several
               herbs
               hath
               ;
               so
               now
               ,
               all
               creatures
               that
               have
               their
               several
               kind
               of
               efficacies
               and
               vertues
               distilled
               into
               one
               ,
               If
               I
               may
               compare
               this
               distillation
               unto
               God
               ,
               he
               hath
               all
               kind
               of
               power
               in
               himself
               ,
               and
               is
               able
               to
               put
               it
               forth
               in
               one
               instant
               ,
               all
               the
               power
               and
               efficacie
               that
               there
               is
               in
               all
               creatures
               in
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               either
               to
               torment
               ,
               or
               to
               comfort
               us
               ,
               If
               one
               herb
               hath
               one
               sweetness
               ,
               and
               a
               second
               another
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               another
               ,
               the
               distillation
               of
               them
               all
               together
               ,
               how
               sweet
               will
               that
               be
               ?
               Now
               all
               these
               being
               in
               God
               eminently
               ,
               Oh
               what
               comfort
               
               is
               there
               in
               God
               than
               to
               the
               soul
               !
               So
               that
               look
               either
               way
               to
               the
               Name
               Jehovah
               ,
               we
               may
               see
               an
               argument
               to
               humble
               us
               for
               sin
               ,
               the
               dreadfulness
               of
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               appears
               in
               this
               ,
               more
               than
               in
               any
               one
               meditation
               
               that
               I
               know
               of
               .
               Neither
               do
               I
               know
               any
               meditation
               that
               may
               stick
               upon
               the
               heart
               to
               comfort
               and
               encourage
               the
               heart
               to
               turn
               to
               God
               and
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               God
               so
               much
               as
               this
               ,
               That
               there
               's
               all
               being
               in
               God
               eminently
               ,
               and
               all
               depending
               absolutely
               upon
               him
               ;
               therefore
               turn
               to
               God
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               Jehovah
               .
               Thus
               you
               see
               the
               connexion
               of
               these
               two
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               
                 When
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 or
                 glory
                 of
                 God
              
               
               
                 is
                 set
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 make
                 it
                 an
                 argument
                 to
                 turn
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
              
               when
               both
               together
               ,
               the
               
                 Exccellency
                 of
                 Jacob
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Excellency
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               this
               is
               set
               as
               an
               argument
               to
               turn
               to
               the
               Lord
               ;
               Turn
               to
               me
               .
            
             
               But
               they
               might
               say
               ,
               
                 Do
                 not
                 we
                 turn
                 to
                 God
                 ?
                 we
                 do
                 serve
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               That
               may
               be
               another
               Note
               ,
               
                 That
                 whatsoever
                 Services
              
               
               
                 men
                 do
                 perform
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 Gods
                 way
                 they
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 midest
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 depart
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 turn
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               They
               did
               worship
               God
               after
               a
               fashion
               ,
               but
               God
               did
               not
               account
               that
               worshiping
               of
               him
               ,
               but
               departing
               from
               him
               ,
               therefore
               turn
               to
               God.
               
               
                 But
                 turn
                 Thou
                 to
                 God.
                 
                 
              
            
             
               That
               is
               ,
               
                 Every
                 one
                 of
                 you
              
               ,
               do
               not
               stand
               objecting
               and
               
               cavelling
               against
               what
               I
               say
               ,
               but
               turn
               to
               God
               every
               one
               of
               you
               ,
               turn
               
                 Thou
                 to
                 God.
                 Thou
              
               art
               
                 Israel
                 ,
                 Thou
              
               art
               the
               posterity
               of
               that
               great
               prevailer
               with
               God
               ,
               therefore
               turn
               Thou
               to
               God
               ,
               That
               's
               the
               Note
               of
               Observation
               from
               hence
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               lay
               it
               to
               heart
               ,
               you
               will
               find
               it
               of
               very
               great
               use
               ,
               
                 Every
                 one
                 should
                 consider
                 what
                 peculier
                 arguments
                 there
                 are
                 that
                 concern
                 him
                 in
                 particular
                 to
                 turn
                 to
                 God
              
               ;
               Therefore
               
                 Turn
                 thou
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 O
                 Israel
                 .
              
               There
               's
               a
               great
               deal
               
               more
               reason
               why
               thou
               shouldest
               turn
               to
               God
               ,
               than
               others
               .
            
             
               Oh
               that
               every
               one
               of
               us
               here
               in
               this
               place
               would
               but
               
               in
               our
               meditations
               labor
               to
               recal
               all
               those
               particular
               arguments
               that
               concern
               our selves
               ,
               that
               might
               turn
               us
               to
               God
               ,
               do
               not
               take
               it
               in
               the
               general
               ,
               Turn
               to
               God
               because
               he
               is
               your
               Creator
               ,
               turn
               to
               God
               that
               you
               may
               be
               saved
               ,
               this
               concerns
               all
               ;
               but
               consider
               what
               special
               arguments
               thou
               hast
               ,
               as
               thus
               ;
               Consider
               what
               special
               manifestations
               
               of
               God
               there
               hath
               been
               to
               thee
               ;
               Consider
               what
               special
               offers
               of
               Grace
               there
               hath
               been
               to
               thee
               ;
               Consider
               
               what
               special
               workings
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               there
               hath
               been
               
               upon
               thy
               heart
               ;
               Consider
               what
               special
               illuminations
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               there
               hath
               been
               in
               thee
               ;
               Consider
               of
               what
               
               special
               dangers
               thou
               hast
               been
               in
               ;
               Consider
               what
               special
               Vows
               ,
               and
               Covenants
               thou
               hast
               made
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               hast
               departed
               from
               him
               afterwards
               ;
               Consider
               what
               special
               engagements
               thou
               hast
               had
               ;
               These
               are
               but
               the
               hints
               that
               men
               and
               women
               may
               lay
               to
               heart
               all
               the
               arguments
               that
               may
               concern
               them
               especially
               to
               turn
               to
               God.
               Turn
               Thou
               to
               God
               therefore
               .
               Do
               not
               thou
               look
               upon
               others
               ,
               and
               think
               thus
               ,
               I
               do
               as
               others
               do
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               thou
               hast
               more
               reason
               to
               turn
               to
               God
               than
               others
               .
               There
               are
               more
               arguments
               to
               perswade
               thy
               heart
               than
               others
               ,
               
                 Turn
                 Thou
                 to
                 God.
              
               And
               this
               is
               a
               great
               mercy
               of
               God
               towards
               any
               man
               or
               woman
               ,
               when
               as
               God
               shall
               dare
               powerfully
               those
               special
               considerations
               and
               arguments
               
               that
               concern
               their
               souls
               to
               turn
               to
               God
               ;
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               comes
               to
               hear
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               hears
               the
               nature
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               &
               the
               motives
               to
               Repentance
               ,
               but
               that
               generally
               concerns
               all
               ,
               and
               this
               doth
               not
               much
               stir
               the
               heart
               ,
               but
               at
               another
               time
               it
               pleaseth
               God
               to
               hint
               something
               out
               of
               the
               Word
               that
               concerns
               them
               in
               particular
               ,
               and
               
               this
               gives
               a
               mighty
               turn
               to
               their
               hearts
               more
               than
               all
               the
               other
               ;
               As
               if
               a
               man
               be
               asleep
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               a
               great
               noise
               ,
               perhaps
               this
               doth
               not
               awaken
               him
               ,
               but
               let
               one
               
               come
               and
               call
               him
               by
               his
               name
               ,
               Thomas
               ,
               or
               Richard
               ,
               or
               John
               ,
               and
               speak
               particularly
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               will
               awaken
               him
               when
               a
               greater
               noise
               will
               not
               do
               it
               :
               so
               though
               there
               be
               general
               arguments
               of
               turning
               to
               God
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               so
               much
               prevail
               with
               people
               ,
               as
               when
               God
               speaks
               to
               men
               and
               women
               by
               name
               ,
               and
               saies
               ,
               Turn
               thou
               to
               God.
               There
               are
               these
               special
               arguments
               why
               thou
               shouldest
               turn
               to
               God
               rather
               than
               others
               .
               Many
               times
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               If
               ever
               any
               were
               bound
               to
               God
               ,
               then
               I
               am
               ,
               then
               turn
               thou
               to
               God
               because
               thou
               art
               more
               engaged
               than
               others
               .
               
                 Turn
                 thou
                 to
                 THY
                 God.
                 
                 
              
            
             
               That
               is
               ,
               Though
               you
               have
               departed
               from
               him
               ,
               yet
               
               he
               hath
               not
               wholly
               cast
               you
               off
               so
               but
               he
               may
               yet
               be
               thy
               God
               :
               From
               whence
               the
               Note
               is
               ,
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 any
                 Relation
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 hope
                 of
                 Mercy
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 special
                 means
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 turn
                 to
                 him
              
               ;
               Yet
               
               he
               may
               be
               thy
               God
               ,
               God
               hath
               not
               left
               thee
               ,
               O
               thou
               wretehed
               sinful
               soul
               ,
               who
               knows
               but
               that
               he
               may
               be
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               thy
               God
               to
               all
               eternity
               ?
               Thou
               mightest
               have
               been
               past
               such
               an
               Argument
               of
               hearing
               any
               possibility
               of
               God's
               being
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               turn
               to
               God
               ,
               turn
               to
               thy
               God
               ,
               
                 —
                 And
                 keep
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Judgment
                 .
              
            
             
               Want
               of
               Mercy
               (
               in
               the
               Fourth
               Chapter
               of
               this
               Prophesie
               )
               was
               charged
               upon
               this
               People
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 no
              
               
               
                 Mercy
                 in
                 the
                 Land
              
               :
               and
               so
               in
               diverse
               other
               places
               ,
               want
               of
               Justice
               .
               Now
               ,
               
                 Turn
                 to
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Judgment
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Note
               from
               the
               Connexion
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 in
                 our
                 turnings
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 look
                 to
                 our
                 special
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 reform
                 them
                 .
              
               
               It
               's
               not
               enough
               for
               men
               and
               women
               to
               turn
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               leave
               some
               gross
               sins
               ;
               But
               is
               there
               any
               sin
               more
               special
               
               than
               another
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               lived
               in
               before
               your
               turning
               unto
               God
               ?
               Reform
               
                 in
                 that
                 sin
                 above
                 all
              
               .
               A
               man
               or
               woman
               can
               never
               have
               any
               sure
               argument
               that
               their
               Repentance
               is
               true
               ,
               though
               they
               have
               left
               many
               sins
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               not
               left
               their
               
                 special
                 sins
              
               ;
               there
               's
               som
               special
               sin
               that
               thou
               hast
               liv'd
               in
               ,
               what
               saiest
               thou
               to
               that
               ?
            
             
               Then
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 nothing
                 for
                 people
                 to
                 reform
                 in
                 Gods
                 Worship
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 reform
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 the
                 Second
                 Table
                 ,
              
               
               that
               's
               wonderful
               .
               The
               duties
               of
               the
               Second
               Table
               ,
               Mercy
               and
               
                 Judgmeut
                 ,
                 Turn
                 to
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Judgment
                 .
              
               Many
               men
               and
               women
               that
               seem
               to
               be
               forward
               in
               duties
               of
               
                 Instituted
                 Worship
              
               ,
               which
               is
               very
               good
               ;
               we
               are
               to
               honor
               God
               ,
               God
               is
               jealous
               in
               that
               business
               ;
               but
               now
               ,
               together
               with
               that
               ,
               if
               we
               be
               not
               conscionable
               in
               the
               duties
               of
               the
               Second
               Table
               ,
               of
               Mercy
               and
               Judgment
               too
               ,
               it
               's
               nothing
               ,
               all
               will
               vanish
               and
               come
               to
               nothing
               except
               thou
               livest
               righteously
               and
               mercifully
               with
               men
               also
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               worship
               God
               ;
               do
               not
               think
               to
               put
               off
               thy
               conscience
               with
               the
               duties
               of
               Worship
               ,
               except
               thou
               doest
               keep
               Mercy
               and
               Judgment
               ,
               that
               's
               more
               General
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Particularly
               .
            
             
               
                 Keep
                 Mercy
              
               ,
               and
               then
               ,
               
                 Keep
                 Judgment
              
               ,
               be
               merciful
               unto
               thy
               Brethren
               ,
               
                 A
                 heart
                 turning
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 true
                 turning
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 very
                 merciful
                 to
                 men
                 ,
              
               God
               expects
               
               that
               from
               all
               that
               do
               turn
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               upon
               thy
               turning
               to
               God
               ,
               thy
               bowels
               should
               yern
               towards
               thy
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               turn
               to
               them
               in
               Love
               ,
               and
               in
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               Meekness
               ,
               and
               Gentleness
               ,
               and
               Forgiveness
               ,
               for
               when
               thou
               turnest
               to
               God
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               that
               draws
               thy
               heart
               ?
               If
               it
               be
               not
               that
               ,
               thy
               turning
               is
               not
               right
               ;
               never
               any
               turned
               to
               God
               rightly
               but
               their
               hearts
               were
               taken
               with
               Gods
               mercy
               :
               And
               can
               thy
               heart
               be
               taken
               with
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               and
               thou
               not
               merciful
               to
               thy
               Brethren
               ?
               Many
               Professors
               of
               Religion
               think
               little
               of
               this
               ,
               but
               I
               find
               the
               
               Scripture
               makes
               as
               much
               of
               this
               as
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               faith
               
               its
               self
               ,
               faith
               in
               the
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               .
               These
               Three
               thing●●he
               Scripture
               holds
               forth
               ,
               and
               urges
               very
               much
               upon
               men
               .
            
             
               
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Mercy
              
               ,
               and
               Vnity
               ;
               the
               two
               latter
               are
               thought
               
               to
               be
               little
               and
               of
               no
               moment
               with
               men
               ,
               but
               certainly
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               doth
               lay
               much
               upon
               mercy
               towards
               men
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               are
               his
               Members
               should
               be
               of
               merciful
               dispositions
               ,
               and
               of
               uniting
               dispositions
               one
               towards
               another
               ;
               Oh!
               't
               is
               Mercy
               that
               the
               Scripture
               makes
               Religion
               to
               consist
               in
               ,
               
                 Jam.
                 1.
                 27.
                 
                 Pure
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 undefiled
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 To
                 visit
                 the
                 Fatherless
                 and
                 Widdows
                 :
              
               and
               in
               
                 Jam.
                 2.
                 13.
                 
                 Mercy
                 rejoyceth
                 over
                 Judgment
                 ,
              
               it
               is
               that
               which
               will
               help
               men
               and
               women
               in
               the
               time
               of
               straits
               ,
               and
               in
               times
               
               of
               danger
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               been
               merciful
               towards
               their
               brethren
               ,
               for
               that
               I
               take
               to
               be
               the
               meaning
               of
               that
               text
               ,
               
                 Mercy
                 rejoyceth
                 over
                 Judgment
              
               ;
               not
               that
               Gods
               mercy
               is
               more
               than
               his
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               that
               though
               a
               sinner
               hath
               
               deserved
               Judgment
               ,
               yet
               Gods
               Mercy
               will
               prevail
               ,
               and
               triumph
               over
               it
               ;
               but
               I
               take
               the
               meaning
               of
               that
               text
               to
               be
               ,
               
                 Mercy
                 in
                 man
              
               ,
               and
               not
               Mercy
               in
               God
               ,
               that
               's
               thus
               ;
               That
               when
               man
               hath
               had
               a
               merciful
               heart
               towards
               others
               ,
               towards
               his
               brethren
               ,
               that
               then
               if
               he
               should
               live
               to
               meet
               with
               affliction
               ,
               live
               to
               a
               time
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               times
               of
               common
               calamity
               ,
               common
               dangers
               ,
               that
               mercy
               that
               he
               hath
               exercised
               towards
               his
               brethren
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               prosperity
               will
               cause
               his
               soul
               to
               triumph
               in
               the
               midest
               of
               all
               dangers
               ;
               In
               the
               time
               of
               affliction
               mercy
               rejoyces
               over
               Judgment
               ;
               let
               Judgment
               come
               ,
               let
               afflictions
               come
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               let
               there
               be
               never
               such
               hard
               times
               abroad
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               yet
               I
               have
               a
               testimony
               to
               my
               conscience
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
               me
               a
               merciful
               heart
               towards
               my
               Brethren
               that
               are
               in
               misery
               ,
               and
               I
               that
               am
               but
               a
               poor
               creature
               that
               have
               but
               a
               drop
               of
               mercy
               to
               that
               God
               that
               hath
               ,
               an
               infinite
               Ocean
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               will
               not
               that
               God
               be
               merciful
               to
               me
               much
               more
               ?
               
                 Keep
                 Mercy
                 therefore
              
               ,
               you
               that
               turn
               to
               God
               ,
               be
               of
               merciful
               dispositions
               towards
               
               your
               brethren
               ;
               Oh!
               this
               is
               wanting
               among
               many
               that
               are
               Professors
               of
               Religion
               ,
               they
               are
               of
               cruel
               and
               harsh
               dispositions
               ,
               
               ridged
               ,
               sowr
               ,
               and
               severe
               dispositions
               towards
               others
               ,
               care
               not
               what
               becomes
               of
               others
               ;
               Oh!
               be
               merciful
               to
               your
               brethren
               ,
               You
               that
               are
               turn'd
               to
               God
               ,
               shew
               it
               in
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 you
                 keep
                 MERCY
              
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               is
               ,
               JVDGMENT
               .
            
             
               
                 Where
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 turning
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 righteousness
                 among
                 men
                 .
              
               
            
             
               Judgment
               ]
               That
               is
               ,
               
                 Righteous
                 Judgment
                 among
                 men
              
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               turn
               to
               God
               from
               thy
               Unrighteousness
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               Righteous
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               still
               not
               be
               Righteous
               towards
               men
               ;
               Certainly
               if
               thou
               beest
               turn'd
               to
               God
               ,
               from
               thy
               Unrighteousness
               towards
               a
               Righteous
               God
               ,
               then
               thou
               will
               be
               turn'd
               likewise
               from
               thy
               unrighteousnes
               towards
               men
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               righteous
               towards
               them
               .
               Many
               texts
               of
               Scripture
               I
               might
               have
               shewn
               you
               ,
               that
               commend
               this
               Grace
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               made
               the
               great
               Promise
               to
               the
               Glorious
               Church
               when
               that
               shall
               be
               ,
               
                 That
                 Righteousness
                 shall
                 prevail
                 there
              
               ,
               that
               the
               People
               shall
               be
               a
               Righteous
               People
               .
            
             
               And
               Judgment
               :
               Not
               only
               Judgment
               in
               doing
               no
               man
               any
               wrong
               ,
               and
               being
               righteous
               in
               dealing
               ;
               But
               thus
               
               Judgment
               ,
               Execute
               Justice
               against
               Sin
               ,
               manifest
               thy
               hatred
               against
               Sin
               ,
               by
               the
               Execution
               of
               Judgment
               :
               This
               is
               the
               Note
               from
               thence
               ,
            
             
               
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 turn
                 to
                 God
                 will
                 manifest
                 their
                 hatred
                 against
                 sin
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 Power
                 .
              
               
               Though
               in
               thine
               own
               cause
               thou
               maiest
               forbear
               ,
               yea
               ,
               thou
               shouldest
               be
               merciful
               ;
               but
               when
               Publick
               Manifestation
               of
               hatred
               against
               Sin
               requires
               Justice
               ,
               then
               there
               's
               no
               place
               for
               Sparing
               ;
               when
               God
               calls
               thee
               in
               any
               Publick
               Place
               ,
               to
               manifest
               hatred
               against
               Sin
               ,
               then
               (
               I
               say
               )
               thou
               maiest
               not
               think
               of
               Sparing
               .
            
             
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               
                 Oh!
                 I
                 must
                 pity
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 Mercy
                 .
              
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               If
               you
               would
               be
               merciful
               ,
               be
               merciful
               in
               your
               own
               cause
               .
               Many
               men
               that
               will
               pleade
               for
               Indulgence
               to
               Malefactors
               ,
               yet
               in
               their
               own
               business
               they
               have
               no
               Indulgence
               to
               those
               that
               offend
               them
               .
               It
               beseems
               a
               Judg
               to
               
               be
               very
               pitiful
               when
               he
               is
               wronged
               himself
               ,
               but
               it
               beseems
               him
               to
               be
               very
               righteous
               and
               just
               when
               the
               Publick
               calls
               him
               .
               
                 Keep
                 MERCY
                 ,
                 and
                 JVDGMENT
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Mercy
                 is
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 Judgment
                 afterwards
                 .
              
               The
               Scripture
               
               makes
               a
               difference
               between
               our
               respect
               to
               Mercy
               &
               Judgment
               :
               that
               place
               in
               
                 Micah
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 shewen
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 man
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 thee
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 LOVE
                 MERCY
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 DO
                 JVSTICE
              
               :
               There
               should
               be
               a
               Preheminency
               in
               Mercy
               ,
               Mercy
               must
               not
               only
               be
               shown
               ,
               but
               loved
               ;
               and
               Justice
               must
               
                 be
                 done
              
               .
               And
               then
               ,
               
                 Keep
                 MERCY
                 and
                 JVDGMENT
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 mixture
                 of
              
               Mercy
               and
               Judgment
               
                 is
                 very
                 comely
              
               ;
               The
               
               Scripture
               doth
               mix
               them
               very
               often
               ,
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 101.
                 1.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 sing
                 of
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Iudgment
                 :
              
               and
               
                 Prov.
                 21.
                 21.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 followeth
                 after
                 Righteousness
                 and
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 findeth
                 Life
                 ,
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 Honor.
              
               Psal
               .
               112.
               4.
               
               
                 The
                 upright
                 man
                 he
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 Compassion
                 ,
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 .
              
               Jer.
               9.
               24.
               
               The
               Lord
               there
               doth
               seem
               to
               glory
               in
               this
               ,
               in
               his
               Righteousness
               aswel
               as
               Mercy
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 Let
                 no
                 man
                 glory
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 him
                 glory
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 knoweth
                 Me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 which
                 exercise
                 loving
                 kindness
                 ,
                 Iudgment
                 and
                 Righteousness
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               Let
               him
               glory
               in
               this
               ,
               That
               he
               knows
               that
               I
               am
               such
               a
               God
               ,
               this
               is
               my
               glory
               ,
               That
               I
               am
               both
               Righteous
               and
               Merciful
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               several
               Rules
               ,
               when
               Mercy
               should
               be
               
               Shown
               ,
               and
               when
               Judgment
               should
               be
               Executed
               ,
               that
               would
               be
               the
               Use
               here
               ,
               How
               men
               should
               be
               directed
               to
               mix
               both
               these
               together
               .
            
             
               Mercy
               ,
               when
               men
               offend
               by
               Infirmity
               ,
               when
               I
               see
               it
               's
               
               but
               a
               weakness
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               through
               wilfulness
               ,
               Mercy
               then
               should
               be
               shown
               .
            
             
             
               Oh
               that
               we
               would
               consider
               of
               this
               ,
               our
               brethren
               that
               sometime
               differ
               from
               us
               in
               Judgment
               ,
               in
               practice
               ,
               consider
               ,
               
               Do
               they
               appear
               in
               any
               of
               their
               carriages
               any
               waies
               ,
               
               to
               be
               wilful
               in
               their
               way
               ?
               can
               you
               take
               it
               upon
               your
               consciences
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               through
               obstinacy
               ,
               and
               through
               any
               wicked
               principles
               that
               they
               have
               ,
               that
               they
               go
               against
               conscience
               ?
               doth
               it
               not
               appear
               in
               all
               their
               other
               waies
               that
               they
               walk
               humbly
               and
               conscionably
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               be
               in
               the
               wrong
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               through
               meer
               weakness
               that
               they
               cannot
               see
               the
               Truth
               ,
               that
               thou
               thinkest
               thou
               doest
               see
               ?
               Now
               thou
               shouldest
               be
               merciful
               towards
               them
               ,
               and
               carry
               not
               thy self
               in
               a
               ridged
               ,
               severe
               ,
               bitter
               ,
               and
               harsh
               way
               towards
               them
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               Merciful
               way
               ,
               Mercy
               when
               the
               offence
               is
               by
               infirmity
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               when
               the
               offender
               is
               already
               sensible
               of
               his
               offence
               ,
               then
               Mercy
               .
               
            
             
               Or
               ,
               when
               there
               may
               be
               as
               much
               good
               done
               in
               a
               fair
               ,
               gentle
               ,
               merciful
               carriage
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               harsh
               ,
               ridged
               carriage
               .
               
            
             
               And
               then
               especially
               at
               that
               time
               when
               any
               man
               or
               woman
               begins
               to
               feel
               passion
               arise
               in
               their
               hearts
               and
               a
               
               spirit
               of
               revenge
               to
               stir
               in
               them
               ,
               above
               all
               times
               ,
               then
               is
               the
               time
               for
               mercy
               ;
               examin
               thine
               heart
               ,
               thou
               hast
               to
               deal
               with
               thy
               brother
               ,
               now
               see
               whether
               there
               doth
               not
               begin
               to
               arise
               passion
               and
               revenge
               in
               thy
               spirit
               towards
               him
               ,
               now
               is
               the
               time
               for
               Mercy
               ,
               it
               's
               not
               the
               fit
               time
               for
               Judgment
               ,
               it
               's
               not
               a
               fit
               time
               to
               give
               Judgment
               ,
               nor
               for
               thee
               to
               execute
               Judgment
               ,
               but
               now
               is
               the
               time
               for
               Mercy
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               there
               's
               the
               time
               for
               judgment
               ,
               
                 When
                 thou
                 art
                 call'd
                 to
                 manifest
                 hatred
                 against
                 sin
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 requires
              
               
               it
               ;
               when
               you
               cannot
               be
               merciful
               to
               one
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               be
               cruel
               to
               another
               :
               As
               in
               many
               things
               wherein
               men
               would
               be
               merciful
               ,
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               the
               Mercy
               they
               shew
               to
               some
               is
               cruelty
               to
               others
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               hast
               the
               least
               interest
               in
               a
               business
               ,
               then
               there
               's
               the
               most
               like
               to
               be
               the
               time
               for
               Judgment
               .
               Well
               ,
            
             
             
               
                 Keep
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Judgment
              
               :
            
             
               
                 Keep
                 it
              
               ,
               not
               only
               do
               some
               acts
               of
               Mercy
               and
               Judgment
               ,
               
               but
               
                 keep
                 it
              
               .
            
             
               Many
               men
               in
               some
               good
               moods
               (
               observe
               it
               )
               Oh
               how
               
               pitiful
               are
               they
               !
               how
               merciful
               are
               they
               !
               but
               come
               to
               them
               at
               another
               time
               ,
               and
               Oh!
               how
               ridged
               are
               they
               then
               !
               Oh!
               how
               sowr
               are
               they
               !
               how
               bitter
               ,
               how
               cruel
               !
               how
               harsh
               are
               they
               !
               We
               have
               found
               it
               so
               by
               experience
               ,
               you
               can
               say
               ,
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               Oh!
               what
               sweet
               converse
               had
               we
               together
               ,
               and
               what
               a
               sweet
               temper'd
               man
               he
               was
               ,
               how
               loving
               ,
               how
               meek
               ,
               how
               gentle
               ,
               how
               pitiful
               !
               But
               come
               to
               him
               now
               ,
               how
               harsh
               ,
               and
               how
               rugged
               in
               his
               expressions
               ,
               and
               extream
               bitter
               ,
               mightily
               turned
               as
               if
               he
               were
               not
               the
               man
               ;
               keep
               Mercy
               ,
               keep
               it
               .
               Doth
               God
               at
               any
               time
               melt
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               make
               thee
               apprehensive
               of
               thy
               need
               of
               mercy
               ?
               doth
               thy
               heart
               begin
               to
               bleed
               towards
               thy
               Brethen
               ?
               Oh!
               keep
               it
               ,
               keep
               this
               temper
               ;
               the
               Lord
               keep
               this
               in
               the
               thoughts
               and
               purposes
               of
               thy
               heart
               for
               ever
               ,
               Oh
               take
               heed
               of
               change
               of
               heart
               .
               It
               should
               be
               the
               care
               of
               Christians
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               do
               that
               that
               is
               good
               ,
               but
               to
               keep
               their
               hearts
               in
               such
               a
               constant
               frame
               .
               Oh
               that
               some
               of
               you
               would
               but
               call
               to
               mind
               the
               dales
               of
               old
               ,
               Was
               there
               not
               a
               time
               that
               your
               hearts
               did
               melt
               towards
               your
               brethren
               ,
               and
               had
               sweet
               converse
               and
               communion
               with
               them
               ,
               what
               's
               become
               of
               those
               spirits
               now
               ?
               Oh!
               turn
               to
               that
               gracious
               ,
               sweet
               ,
               temper
               again
               ,
               and
               if
               ever
               God
               bring
               you
               to
               that
               temper
               again
               ,
               keep
               it
               ;
               Consider
               what
               is
               it
               that
               hath
               changed
               my
               heart
               ,
               what
               hath
               brought
               me
               to
               it
               ;
               now
               if
               God
               doth
               
               discover
               how
               thou
               hast
               lost
               that
               sweetness
               of
               thy
               heart
               ,
               Oh!
               labor
               to
               repent
               and
               turn
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               resolve
               ,
               if
               ever
               God
               bring
               me
               to
               that
               temper
               again
               (
               as
               sometimes
               through
               his
               mercy
               I
               have
               felt
               )
               I
               hope
               through
               his
               Grace
               that
               I
               shall
               keep
               my self
               in
               that
               temper
               ;
               Oh
               how
               happy
               were
               it
               with
               us
               if
               when
               God
               brings
               our
               hearts
               into
               a
               good
               temper
               if
               we
               had
               but
               hearts
               to
               keep
               them
               in
               that
               temper
               ,
               
                 keep
                 Mercy
              
               .
               
                 
                 And
                 keep
                 Judgment
                 too
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               some
               acts
               you
               shall
               find
               men
               very
               just
               ,
               and
               take
               them
               in
               other
               acts
               and
               there
               they
               will
               be
               false
               enough
               .
               But
               now
               ,
               It
               should
               be
               our
               care
               ,
               to
               be
               as
               it
               's
               said
               of
               God
               in
               Jer.
               50.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               God
               is
               said
               there
               to
               be
               the
               
                 habitation
                 of
                 Justice
              
               ,
               so
               it
               should
               be
               in
               the
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               ,
               there
               should
               be
               the
               habitation
               of
               Justice
               .
               Perhaps
               sometimes
               ,
               in
               some
               one
               Cause
               a
               man
               may
               have
               Justice
               in
               a
               Court
               :
               
               yea
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               be
               not
               so
               in
               all
               Causes
               ,
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               the
               keeping
               of
               Justice
               ;
               Justice
               should
               be
               alwaies
               at
               home
               :
               sometimes
               you
               may
               come
               to
               a
               Court
               and
               not
               find
               Justice
               at
               home
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               gone
               abroad
               ,
               but
               it
               should
               be
               alwaies
               the
               habitation
               of
               Judgment
               .
               And
               so
               it
               should
               be
               in
               Families
               ,
               and
               in
               particular
               Persons
               ;
               It
               may
               be
               at
               some
               times
               thou
               wert
               just
               in
               thy
               waies
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               then
               thou
               hadest
               not
               a
               temptation
               ,
               the
               tempration
               came
               not
               
               for
               unjust
               dealing
               :
               There
               are
               some
               men
               that
               by
               a
               temptation
               are
               brought
               to
               such
               unjust
               dealing
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               man
               should
               have
               said
               some
               divers
               yeers
               ago
               ,
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               have
               done
               such
               things
               ,
               you
               would
               have
               been
               ready
               to
               think
               ,
               
                 Am
                 I
                 a
                 dog
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 do
                 such
                 things
                 ?
              
               but
               now
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               is
               once
               engaged
               in
               any
               unjust
               way
               ,
               then
               he
               must
               go
               on
               :
               and
               therefore
               
                 keep
                 Judgment
              
               .
               It
               follows
               ;
               
                 Keep
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 on
                 thy
                 God
                 continually
                 .
              
            
             
               That
               's
               thus
               ,
               
                 Do
                 not
                 satisfie
                 your selves
                 in
                 duties
                 of
                 Mercy
              
               
               
               
                 and
                 Judgment
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 worship
                 God
              
               ;
               For
               by
               waiting
               on
               God
               is
               meant
               the
               exercise
               of
               spiritual
               Graces
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               consists
               ,
               wherein
               we
               come
               to
               make
               God
               to
               be
               our
               God
               :
               As
               it
               is
               not
               enough
               for
               men
               to
               think
               they
               worship
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               make
               no
               conscience
               of
               the
               Second
               Table
               ;
               so
               neither
               is
               it
               enough
               for
               men
               to
               make
               conscience
               of
               the
               Second
               Table
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               worship
               God.
               It
               may
               be
               there
               is
               som
               of
               you
               that
               are
               very
               just
               ,
               
               yea
               ,
               but
               what
               worship
               of
               God
               is
               there
               in
               your
               Families
               ,
               and
               in
               your
               own
               hearts
               ?
               Do
               your
               souls
               worship
               God
               ,
               and
               sanctifie
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               in
               all
               your
               waies
               ?
               Therefore
               this
               is
               added
               ,
               
                 Turn
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 on
                 thy
                 God
                 continually
                 .
              
               
                 Wait
                 on
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               bases
               ,
               or
               foundation
               of
               waiting
               ,
               
                 is
                 Faith
              
               ,
               Beleeve
               
               there
               is
               good
               in
               God
               ,
               help
               ,
               supply
               here
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               God
               alone
               ;
               however
               things
               seem
               to
               be
               contrary
               ,
               let
               things
               go
               how
               they
               will
               ,
               I
               beleeve
               there
               is
               help
               in
               God
               alone
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               those
               former
               base
               waies
               that
               I
               have
               taken
               before
               ,
               that
               my
               corrupt
               heart
               hath
               led
               me
               into
               ,
               here
               's
               help
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               other
               way
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Waiting
               on
               God
               ,
               is
               ,
               To
               attend
               God
               in
               the
               use
               of
               what
               means
               God
               hath
               appointed
               for
               the
               attaining
               
               of
               such
               a
               thing
               that
               I
               expect
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               A
               looking
               out
               for
               Mercy
               ;
               I
               beleeve
               here
               is
               
               Mercy
               and
               no
               where
               else
               ,
               I
               attend
               on
               God
               for
               it
               in
               the
               use
               of
               these
               means
               ,
               and
               I
               look
               out
               for
               mercy
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               I
               quietly
               submit
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               though
               
               God
               staies
               long
               ;
               that
               's
               to
               wait
               ,
               so
               as
               not
               to
               be
               discontent
               ,
               not
               to
               have
               my
               heart
               sink
               ,
               though
               God
               staies
               long
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               I
               keep
               in
               the
               way
               of
               seeking
               of
               God
               all
               the
               
               while
               :
               That
               soul
               that
               doth
               this
               ,
               may
               be
               said
               to
               wait
               on
               God.
               
            
             
               A
               turning
               heart
               to
               God
               is
               a
               heart
               that
               is
               a
               waiting
               
               heart
               ,
               the
               heart
               that
               turns
               truly
               to
               God
               is
               taken
               off
               from
               all
               Creature
               contentments
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               rest
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               looks
               up
               to
               God
               for
               all
               help
               ,
               and
               for
               all
               supply
               .
               And
               this
               waiting
               is
               of
               very
               great
               use
               to
               those
               that
               are
               turning
               to
               God
               ,
               Consider
               of
               it
               ,
               Is
               any
               of
               you
               about
               the
               work
               of
               turning
               to
               God
               ?
               hath
               God
               begun
               to
               make
               a
               turn
               to
               any
               of
               your
               hearts
               ?
               Know
               ,
               that
               when
               you
               are
               
               
               turning
               to
               God
               ,
               you
               are
               very
               like
               to
               meet
               with
               a
               great
               many
               things
               that
               may
               discourage
               you
               ,
               many
               suggestions
               of
               the
               Devil
               and
               your
               own
               hearts
               ;
               Why
               should
               not
               I
               go
               back
               again
               ?
               what
               good
               have
               I
               gotten
               by
               reading
               ,
               and
               praying
               ?
               I
               get
               nothing
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               all
               will
               come
               to
               nothing
               at
               last
               ,
               Temptations
               are
               like
               to
               come
               thick
               and
               three-fold
               upon
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               sinner
               turning
               to
               God
               :
               I
               am
               confident
               I
               am
               speaking
               in
               this
               to
               the
               hearts
               of
               all
               that
               knows
               what
               it
               is
               to
               turn
               unto
               God
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               time
               that
               thou
               wert
               departing
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               then
               thou
               wentest
               on
               quietly
               ,
               but
               ever
               since
               the
               time
               that
               God
               hath
               begun
               to
               turn
               thy
               heart
               ,
               Oh!
               the
               thick
               ,
               and
               three
               fold
               temptations
               of
               the
               Devil
               that
               come
               to
               thee
               !
               Now
               this
               is
               a
               very
               seasonable
               exhortation
               ,
               turn
               to
               God
               and
               wait
               upon
               him
               ,
               be
               not
               discouraged
               not
               withstanding
               all
               difficulties
               ,
               fears
               ,
               temptations
               ,
               and
               discouragements
               ,
               from
               Men
               ,
               and
               Devils
               ,
               and
               thine
               own
               heart
               ,
               yet
               wait
               upon
               God
               and
               keep
               in
               his
               way
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               it
               had
               been
               happy
               that
               this
               exhortation
               had
               been
               set
               home
               upon
               the
               spirits
               of
               many
               that
               the
               Lord
               was
               
               beginning
               to
               give
               a
               turn
               to
               their
               hearts
               ,
               not
               long
               since
               the
               Lord
               was
               beginning
               to
               turn
               thy
               heart
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               thou
               mettest
               with
               some
               things
               that
               discouraged
               thee
               which
               hath
               turned
               thee
               quite
               off
               again
               ,
               Oh!
               had
               but
               this
               exhortation
               come
               seasonably
               then
               ,
               
                 Turn
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
              
               Oh!
               it
               had
               been
               happy
               for
               thee
               .
               The
               Lord
               make
               it
               seasonable
               now
               to
               thee
               ,
               Oh!
               remember
               this
               text
               ,
               
                 Turn
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               Wait.
               ]
               Oh!
               there
               's
               reason
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               wait
               upon
               God
               ,
               Oh!
               thou
               saiest
               if
               I
               had
               comfort
               ,
               and
               if
               I
               were
               sure
               I
               should
               be
               saved
               at
               last
               ,
               though
               I
               have
               discouragements
               from
               men
               ,
               yet
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               but
               comfort
               from
               God
               ,
               then
               I
               could
               be
               content
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               wait
               ,
               wait
               for
               comfort
               ,
               wait
               for
               peace
               ,
               wait
               for
               assurance
               ,
               
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               is
               worthy
               to
               be
               waited
               on
               :
               
            
             
               Men
               that
               are
               above
               others
               will
               take
               state
               upon
               them
               ,
               
               and
               they
               will
               be
               waited
               on
               ;
               God
               is
               great
               ,
               and
               therefore
               wait
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               we
               are
               vile
               creatures
               and
               unworthy
               ,
               and
               therfore
               
               let
               us
               wait
               .
               Beggers
               if
               they
               should
               rap
               and
               rap
               ,
               and
               you
               come
               and
               see
               it
               to
               be
               a
               begger
               ,
               your
               heart
               rises
               upon
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               beg
               he
               must
               wait
               if
               you
               be
               busie
               .
               We
               are
               Beggers
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               fit
               for
               us
               to
               wait
               .
            
             
               And
               Thirdly
               ,
               God
               hath
               waited
               on
               us
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               
               how
               long
               did
               God
               wait
               upon
               thee
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               thou
               wert
               twenty
               yeers
               old
               before
               thou
               didest
               begin
               to
               turn
               to
               God
               ,
               perhaps
               thou
               wert
               thirty
               or
               fortie
               yeers
               old
               and
               God
               was
               waiting
               upon
               thee
               to
               be
               gracious
               all
               that
               time
               ,
               God
               was
               waiting
               for
               opportunity
               to
               do
               thee
               good
               ,
               and
               therefore
               wait
               thou
               upon
               God.
               
            
             
               And
               Fourthly
               ,
               What
               we
               wait
               for
               ,
               it
               is
               worth
               our
               
               waiting
               .
               If
               a
               man
               did
               beleeve
               there
               were
               nothing
               but
               scraps
               to
               be
               had
               at
               last
               ,
               then
               he
               would
               not
               wait
               so
               long
               ;
               but
               if
               he
               did
               hope
               there
               was
               some
               great
               thing
               to
               be
               gotten
               ,
               then
               he
               would
               wait
               :
               Beggers
               if
               they
               come
               to
               some
               
               mean
               house
               ,
               they
               knock
               at
               the
               door
               and
               stay
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               give
               them
               nothing
               ,
               away
               they
               will
               go
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               come
               to
               great
               Houses
               ,
               or
               Coaches
               ,
               they
               will
               wait
               though
               it
               be
               long
               ,
               and
               run
               a
               great
               way
               after
               them
               .
               So
               ,
               that
               which
               we
               wait
               for
               ,
               it
               is
               worth
               thousands
               of
               worlds
               ,
               
               we
               wait
               for
               the
               pardon
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               wait
               for
               the
               assurance
               of
               Gods
               Love
               ,
               we
               wait
               for
               the
               shedding
               abroad
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               we
               wait
               for
               rich
               Treasure
               ,
               and
               know
               that
               there
               is
               enough
               to
               be
               had
               in
               God
               ;
               your
               waiting
               will
               pay
               for
               all
               .
            
             
               Know
               also
               ,
               'T
               is
               a
               great
               part
               of
               Gods
               Worship
               to
               wait
               
               upon
               him
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               only
               to
               Pray
               ,
               and
               hear
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               receive
               Sacraments
               ;
               but
               when
               you
               are
               waiting
               ,
               you
               are
               worshiping
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Further
               ,
               God
               is
               all
               this
               while
               preparing
               mercy
               for
               
               you
               .
               Suppose
               you
               come
               to
               have
               a
               Scrivener
               write
               somthing
               for
               you
               ,
               Well
               ,
               the
               thing
               is
               not
               yet
               done
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               
               
               he
               is
               writing
               as
               fast
               as
               he
               can
               :
               know
               ,
               O
               thou
               soul
               who
               art
               turning
               to
               God
               ,
               all
               the
               while
               thou
               art
               waiting
               ,
               God
               is
               working
               ,
               God
               is
               setting
               all
               his
               Attributes
               on
               work
               for
               thy
               good
               ,
               while
               thou
               art
               waiting
               ,
               and
               therefore
               wait
               on
               thy
               God.
               
            
             
               And
               know
               ,
               God
               is
               infinitly
               wise
               ,
               and
               he
               knows
               when
               't
               is
               best
               for
               us
               to
               have
               the
               mercy
               ,
               he
               knows
               the
               times
               and
               
               seasons
               ,
               wait
               upon
               God
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 of
                 Judgment
              
               .
               Alas
               !
               we
               are
               hasty
               ,
               we
               cannot
               judg
               when
               the
               time
               is
               fittest
               ,
               but
               God
               
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 of
                 Judgment
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               wait
               upon
               him
               :
               should
               we
               have
               a
               mercy
               just
               when
               we
               would
               ,
               our
               mercy
               would
               undo
               us
               ,
               and
               therefore
               let
               us
               wait
               .
            
             
               Oh
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               we
               have
               as
               much
               encouragement
               here
               in
               this
               Land
               to
               wait
               upon
               God
               as
               ever
               any
               people
               had
               ;
               we
               would
               fain
               have
               had
               the
               Wars
               ended
               ,
               and
               we
               
               began
               to
               murmur
               and
               repine
               because
               it
               was
               not
               done
               ,
               Oh!
               but
               we
               will
               not
               wait
               ,
               therefore
               we
               will
               not
               turn
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               turn
               to
               God
               least
               ,
               will
               wait
               least
               upon
               him
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               turn
               to
               God
               most
               ,
               will
               wait
               most
               upon
               him
               ;
               Do
               not
               you
               see
               that
               God
               hath
               wrought
               abundance
               of
               good
               for
               us
               by
               deferring
               what
               we
               would
               
               have
               ?
               had
               we
               had
               no
               opposition
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               suppose
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               had
               agreed
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               You
               shall
               have
               your
               desires
               ,
               What
               would
               we
               have
               desir'd
               ,
               we
               would
               have
               desir'd
               some
               few
               things
               ,
               as
               taking
               away
               Ship-mony
               ,
               Tonnage
               ,
               and
               Poundage
               ,
               Monopolies
               ,
               &c.
               and
               to
               have
               a
               Triennial
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
               Now
               what
               abundance
               hath
               God
               wrought
               by
               deferring
               what
               we
               would
               have
               had
               ?
               Oh
               it
               is
               good
               for
               people
               to
               wait
               upon
               God
               ,
               Oh
               let
               us
               look
               back
               to
               our
               murmurings
               and
               repinings
               all
               this
               while
               .
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               we
               have
               suffered
               something
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               hath
               not
               God
               wrought
               good
               out
               of
               our
               sufferings
               ?
               and
               suppose
               there
               should
               be
               fears
               of
               new
               storms
               arising
               .
               Oh
               let
               us
               not
               say
               we
               will
               wait
               no
               longer
               ;
               
                 Oh
                 I
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 foolish
                 resolutions
                 
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 :
              
               God
               is
               wisest
               ,
               leave
               God
               to
               do
               his
               own
               work
               ,
               keep
               the
               way
               of
               God
               and
               go
               on
               in
               your
               duty
               ,
               and
               then
               let
               God
               work
               his
               own
               ends
               ,
               either
               by
               War
               ,
               or
               Peace
               ,
               any
               way
               as
               he
               pleases
               ,
               wait
               upon
               God
               ;
               and
               mark
               ,
               
                 Wait
                 upon
                 God
                 Continually
                 .
              
            
             
               Wait
               ]
               It
               's
               fit
               for
               us
               to
               wait
               .
               Yea
               ,
               but
               we
               have
               waited
               
               a
               long
               time
               .
               Well
               ,
               but
               yet
               know
               that
               you
               are
               at
               the
               right
               door
               :
               Suppose
               a
               man
               be
               knocking
               at
               a
               door
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               knockt
               a
               great
               while
               and
               no
               body
               comes
               ,
               he
               begins
               to
               think
               it
               's
               not
               the
               the
               right
               door
               ,
               but
               some
               body
               
               tells
               him
               that
               it
               is
               the
               right
               door
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               staies
               :
               so
               we
               may
               assure
               our
               heares
               thus
               much
               ,
               we
               are
               at
               the
               right
               door
               certainly
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               not
               think
               to
               go
               away
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               find
               somebody
               within
               ,
               God
               wil
               appear
               at
               length
               ,
               What
               ,
               shal
               we
               lose
               all
               for
               want
               of
               waiting
               a
               little
               while
               longer
               ?
               Thus
               it
               is
               with
               many
               wretched
               Apostats
               ,
               that
               
               have
               taken
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               pains
               in
               seeking
               after
               God
               a
               great
               while
               ,
               and
               for
               want
               of
               waiting
               a
               little
               longer
               they
               have
               lost
               all
               :
               Oh!
               let
               there
               be
               this
               resolution
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               
                 If
                 I
                 die
                 and
                 perish
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 'le
                 die
                 and
                 perish
                 waiting
                 upon
                 God.
              
               Certainly
               that
               soul
               that
               hath
               this
               resolution
               will
               never
               come
               to
               dispair
               ,
               yea
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               such
               way
               for
               the
               hastening
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               as
               for
               a
               soul
               to
               lie
               flat
               at
               the
               feet
               of
               God
               ,
               let
               God
               do
               what
               he
               will
               with
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               perish
               ,
               I
               'le
               perish
               waiting
               upon
               him
               ,
               though
               he
               kills
               me
               ,
               I
               'le
               trust
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               stay
               upon
               him
               :
               You
               have
               waited
               ,
               how
               long
               I
               pray
               ?
               Oh!
               you
               have
               been
               waiting
               and
               seeking
               of
               God
               it
               may
               be
               this
               half
               year
               ,
               or
               twelve
               months
               ,
               What
               's
               that
               I
               pray
               ?
               O
               thou
               wretched
               soul
               !
               thou
               hast
               deserved
               eternal
               flames
               ,
               and
               wilt
               thou
               grudg
               at
               God
               for
               waiting
               a
               few
               years
               ?
               If
               God
               would
               keep
               thee
               waiting
               *
               
                 all
                 thy
                 daies
              
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               last
               manifest
               Himself
               unto
               thee
               ,
               thou
               hadst
               cause
               to
               bless
               God
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               therfore
               do
               not
               grudge
               though
               thou
               hast
               been
               waiting
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               though
               
               Thy
               time
               is
               come
               ,
               yet
               Gods
               time
               is
               not
               come
               ,
               the
               time
               that
               you
               call
               long
               ,
               God
               doth
               not
               call
               it
               so
               ;
               
                 One
                 day
                 with
                 God
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 thousand
                 years
                 ,
              
               it
               's
               no
               time
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               do
               not
               complain
               of
               the
               length
               of
               thy
               time
               .
            
             
               And
               your
               betters
               have
               waited
               longer
               ;
               Reade
               but
               the
               88.
               
               Psalm
               ,
               and
               there
               you
               will
               find
               your
               better
               waited
               all
               
               his
               time
               ;
               The
               Lord
               was
               pleased
               to
               work
               Grace
               upon
               him
               when
               he
               was
               yong
               ,
               his
               heart
               was
               turned
               to
               God
               then
               ;
               and
               you
               may
               find
               in
               the
               text
               ,
               that
               from
               his
               youth
               up
               the
               terrors
               of
               God
               was
               upon
               him
               .
               
                 Wait
                 upon
                 God
                 continually
              
               .
            
             
               And
               you
               cannot
               better
               your self
               :
               Whither
               wilt
               thou
               go
               ,
               poor
               soul
               ?
               Now
               you
               are
               seeking
               God
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               
               what
               you
               would
               have
               ,
               Whither
               will
               you
               go
               ?
               Can
               you
               mend
               your self
               any
               way
               ?
               if
               you
               cannot
               ,
               then
               wait
               upon
               God
               continually
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               before
               God
               began
               to
               turn
               thy
               heart
               ,
               thou
               thoughtst
               Mercy
               was
               easie
               to
               be
               obtain'd
               ,
               thou
               thought'st
               
               then
               it
               was
               nothing
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               thou
               wondrest
               that
               people
               spake
               so
               much
               of
               the
               hardness
               of
               beleeving
               ,
               thou
               thought'st
               it
               easie
               ;
               Wel
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               now
               working
               upon
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               would
               humble
               thee
               for
               those
               slight
               thoughts
               thou
               hadst
               of
               Faith
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               have
               thee
               to
               know
               ,
               That
               beleeving
               in
               his
               Grace
               it
               requires
               a
               mighty
               work
               of
               God
               ,
               even
               the
               same
               power
               that
               raised
               Jesus
               Christ
               from
               the
               dead
               .
               Be
               
                 humbled
                 for
                 thy
                 slight
                 thoughts
                 about
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
              
               and
               know
               ,
               that
               this
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               is
               the
               thing
               that
               God
               intends
               in
               keeping
               thee
               so
               low
               so
               
               long
               ,
               That
               thou
               maiest
               come
               to
               see
               that
               Faith
               requires
               the
               mighty
               Power
               of
               God
               to
               work
               it
               ,
               that
               so
               thou
               maiest
               give
               glory
               to
               God
               when
               ever
               thy
               heart
               shall
               be
               raised
               by
               the
               work
               of
               Faith
               to
               beleeve
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               enabled
               to
               triumph
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 Lo
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 waited
                 on
                 him
                 ,
              
               and
               this
               is
               the
               God
               of
               my
               salvation
               :
               And
               therefore
               you
               that
               are
               turning
               to
               God
               ,
               wait
               upon
               him
               continually
               .
            
             
             
               But
               besides
               ,
               The
               Use
               of
               Exhortation
               ,
               he
               hath
               a
               Use
               
               of
               Reprehension
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               in
               the
               7.
               and
               8.
               
               Verses
               .
               Notwith
               standing
               all
               this
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Prophet
               should
               say
               ,
               Oh!
               your
               hearts
               are
               set
               upon
               your
               Covetousness
               ,
               upon
               the
               pelf
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               these
               vanities
               that
               are
               here
               below
               .
               You
               are
               not
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               as
               your
               Father
               Jacob
               ;
               I
               exhort
               you
               thus
               to
               turn
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 keep
                 Merey
                 and
                 Judgment
              
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               otherwise
               with
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 Merchant
                 ;
                 the
                 ballances
                 of
                 deceipt
                 are
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ;
                 he
                 loveth
                 to
                 oppress
                 .
              
            
             
               THis
               Scripture
               ,
               though
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               somwhat
               a
               harsh
               one
               ,
               and
               hard
               to
               reade
               ,
               yet
               it
               may
               be
               a
               good
               providence
               
               of
               God
               that
               did
               bring
               it
               to
               hand
               at
               such
               a
               time
               as
               this
               is
               .
            
             
               That
               's
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               Prophet
               :
               We
               may
               exhort
               long
               
               enough
               saith
               he
               ,
               yet
               so
               long
               as
               their
               hearts
               are
               covetous
               ,
               and
               set
               upon
               their
               way
               of
               getting
               gain
               ,
               they
               will
               never
               regard
               what
               I
               say
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               turn
               to
               God
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               hear
               of
               turning
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               will
               turn
               a
               deaf
               ear
               rather
               .
               This
               indeed
               is
               the
               guize
               of
               men
               that
               have
               great
               dealings
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               their
               hearts
               are
               set
               upon
               their
               
               riches
               ,
               let
               there
               be
               the
               most
               glorious
               Truths
               set
               before
               them
               that
               ever
               were
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               as
               nothing
               to
               them
               :
               we
               reade
               in
               Luke
               16.
               of
               Christ
               himself
               preaching
               before
               a
               company
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               being
               very
               covetous
               ,
               mark
               what
               the
               Text
               saith
               ,
               vers
               .
               14.
               
               
                 The
                 Pharisees
                 also
                 who
                 were
                 covetous
                 ,
                 heard
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 derided
                 him
                 ,
              
               they
               
                 blew
                 their
                 noses
              
               at
               him
               ,
               so
               the
               word
               *
               signifies
               ,
               they
               scorn'd
               him
               .
               Christ
               he
               spake
               of
               Excellent
               and
               Divine
               Misteries
               ,
               and
               there
               were
               some
               of
               his
               Auditors
               that
               had
               dealings
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               great
               estates
               ,
               and
               they
               scorn'd
               at
               whatsoever
               he
               spake
               ;
               Tel
               us
               of
               such
               things
               as
               these
               are
               !
               tell
               us
               of
               waies
               of
               gain
               ,
               how
               we
               may
               come
               to
               enrich
               our selves
               :
               
               This
               seem'd
               to
               be
               the
               disposition
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Auditors
               of
               Hosea
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               therefore
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 Merchant
              
               .
            
             
               The
               word
               that
               is
               here
               translated
               a
               Merchant
               ,
               it
               signifieth
               a
               Cananite
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               translated
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               
               translate
               it
               according
               to
               the
               very
               letter
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 Cananite
              
               ,
               for
               the
               same
               word
               that
               signifies
               a
               Cananite
               signifies
               a
               Merchant
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               tongue
               .
               You
               have
               the
               like
               in
               other
               places
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 Job
                 ,
                 41.
                 6.
                 
                 Shall
                 they
                 part
                 him
                 among
                 the
                 Merchants
                 ,
              
               among
               the
               Cananites
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               word
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               :
               and
               in
               
                 Prov.
                 31.
                 24.
                 
                 She
                 delivereth
                 Girdles
                 to
                 the
                 Merchants
                 ,
              
               the
               word
               is
               to
               the
               Cananites
               .
               Now
               the
               reason
               why
               that
               a
               Merchant
               ,
               and
               a
               Cananite
               hath
               the
               same
               name
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               it
               is
               ,
               because
               the
               Country
               of
               Canaan
               was
               much
               given
               to
               Merchandize
               ,
               and
               indeed
               much
               to
               deceipt
               .
               As
               the
               Mathematicions
               were
               cal'd
               Caldeans
               from
               the
               Country
               because
               the
               Country
               was
               so
               
               full
               of
               Mathematicions
               ;
               so
               
                 Arabia
                 ,
                 Robbers
              
               and
               Theeves
               ,
               were
               call'd
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Arabians
               because
               that
               it
               was
               so
               full
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               so
               because
               Canaan
               had
               so
               many
               Merchants
               therefore
               it
               hath
               the
               denomination
               ,
               A
               Cananite
               ,
               and
               a
               Merchant
               .
            
             
               But
               here
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               calls
               them
               not
               Israelites
               ,
               mark
               ,
               God
               he
               doth
               not
               say
               ,
               you
               are
               an
               Israelite
               ,
               but
               a
               Cananite
               ,
               
               and
               that
               is
               by
               way
               of
               upbraiding
               of
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               degenerated
               so
               much
               from
               Israel
               ,
               (
               that
               was
               spoken
               of
               before
               )
               so
               he
               would
               not
               call
               them
               Israelite
               ,
               but
               calls
               them
               Cananite
               .
               Observe
               that
               ,
               
                 Men
                 by
                 their
                 sin
                 may
                 lose
                 the
                 honor
                 of
                 their
                 Progenitors
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               further
               ,
               
                 Though
                 it
                 's
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 a
                 Merchant
              
               
               
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 Lawful
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 honorable
                 imployment
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 abuse
                 of
                 it
                 may
                 make
                 it
                 very
                 contemptible
                 ,
              
               if
               it
               be
               abused
               and
               corrup
               ed
               it
               may
               grow
               to
               be
               very
               contemptible
               ;
               for
               so
               here
               ,
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               doth
               cast
               such
               a
               word
               upon
               them
               ,
               to
               shew
               ,
               how
               through
               their
               corruption
               they
               had
               made
               a
               calling
               that
               was
               honorable
               ,
               to
               become
               contemptible
               ,
               and
               ,
               
               they
               had
               brought
               contempt
               upon
               their
               own
               persons
               :
               for
               though
               Merchants
               that
               are
               subtil
               may
               in
               the
               pride
               of
               their
               hearts
               rejoyce
               in
               their
               subtilty
               and
               cunning
               ,
               and
               think
               that
               they
               can
               circumvent
               others
               by
               their
               deceipt
               ,
               and
               get
               money
               that
               way
               in
               going
               beyond
               them
               ;
               they
               may
               glory
               in
               this
               as
               if
               it
               were
               a
               great
               excellency
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               casts
               contempt
               upon
               those
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               Merchant
               ,
               a
               Cananite
               ,
               and
               the
               ballances
               of
               deceipt
               are
               in
               his
               hand
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 ballances
                 of
                 Deceipt
                 are
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ]
              
               The
               Lord
               abhor'd
               their
               ballances
               of
               deceipt
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               professed
               that
               they
               are
               an
               
                 abomination
                 to
                 him
              
               ,
               if
               you
               reade
               Levit.
               19.
               35
               ,
               
               36.
               
               
                 Ye
                 shall
                 do
                 no
                 unrighteousness
                 in
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 in
                 Metyard
                 ,
                 in
                 Weight
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 Measure
                 .
                 Just
                 Ballances
                 ,
                 just
                 Weights
                 ,
                 a
                 just
                 Ephah
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 just
                 Hin
                 shall
                 ye
                 have
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               I
               am
               Jehovah
               .
               This
               lies
               upon
               it
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               acknowledg
               me
               to
               be
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               be
               Jehovah
               ,
               be
               just
               in
               your
               dealing
               ,
               have
               no
               unjust
               ballances
               ,
               let
               there
               be
               no
               injustice
               in
               your
               trading
               .
               And
               in
               Deut.
               25.
               13.
               and
               so
               on
               to
               the
               16.
               
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 have
                 in
                 thy
                 bag
                 divers
                 weights
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 smal
                 ;
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 have
                 in
                 thy
                 house
                 divers
                 measures
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 a
                 smal
                 :
                 But
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 a
                 perfect
                 and
                 a
                 just
                 weight
                 ,
                 a
                 perfect
                 and
                 a
                 just
                 measure
                 shalt
                 thou
                 have
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 do
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 do
                 unrighteously
              
               (
               mark
               )
               
                 are
                 an
                 abomination
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God.
              
               There
               's
               much
               laid
               upon
               it
               ,
               you
               think
               you
               may
               take
               liberty
               in
               such
               things
               ,
               no
               saith
               the
               text
               ,
               all
               that
               do
               such
               things
               they
               are
               an
               abomination
               to
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               only
               a
               thing
               that
               God
               forbids
               ,
               but
               a
               thing
               that
               God
               abominates
               to
               be
               deceiptful
               in
               trading
               .
               Doest
               thou
               profess
               any
               interest
               in
               
               God
               ?
               hast
               thou
               any
               hope
               that
               God
               should
               be
               merciful
               to
               thy
               soul
               ,
               to
               do
               thee
               any
               good
               ?
               doest
               thou
               think
               that
               God
               is
               thy
               God
               ?
               know
               this
               is
               an
               abomination
               then
               to
               thy
               God
               ,
               to
               that
               God
               that
               thou
               professest
               to
               have
               any
               interest
               in
               ;
               nay
               ,
               in
               Prov.
               11.
               1.
               there
               's
               likewise
               a
               Scripture
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               
                 A
                 false
                 ballance
                 is
                 an
                 abomination
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 just
                 weight
                 is
                 his
                 delight
                 .
              
               God
               takes
               pleasure
               in
               that
               .
               Now
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               here
               ,
               
                 The
                 ballances
                 of
                 Deceipt
                 are
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
              
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               let
               him
               have
               riches
               any
               way
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               mind
               turning
               to
               God
               ,
               but
               he
               regards
               the
               ballances
               of
               deceit
               .
            
             
               We
               are
               to
               understand
               this
               for
               all
               kind
               of
               deceit
               in
               trading
               ,
               
               though
               only
               ballances
               are
               here
               mentioned
               ,
               yet
               here
               's
               a
               synechdoche
               ;
               one
               special
               thing
               is
               mentioned
               in
               a
               business
               to
               set
               out
               all
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               not
               only
               
                 Deceitful
                 Ballances
              
               ,
               but
               Measures
               ,
               and
               Tale
               ,
               and
               Lights
               ,
               and
               Mixtures
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               mix
               water
               and
               other
               things
               with
               any
               Commodity
               to
               make
               it
               heavier
               ,
               or
               mix
               ill
               ware
               with
               good
               ware
               ,
               deceiptful
               glosses
               ,
               and
               appearances
               ,
               to
               make
               wares
               that
               are
               ill
               to
               seem
               to
               be
               good
               by
               many
               Arts
               that
               Trades-men
               have
               to
               put
               a
               gloss
               upon
               their
               wares
               ;
               deceiptful
               words
               ,
               to
               tell
               them
               what
               they
               cost
               ,
               and
               what
               the
               goodness
               of
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               make
               many
               protestations
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               deceiptful
               Oaths
               ,
               all
               such
               things
               are
               here
               condemned
               ;
               and
               deceiptful
               Books
               ,
               and
               deceiptful
               Reckonings
               ;
               So
               that
               by
               
                 Ballances
                 of
                 deceipt
              
               ,
               are
               alwaies
               of
               Merchants
               ,
               of
               Trades-men
               ,
               whether
               by
               Ballances
               ,
               Weights
               ,
               Measures
               ,
               Tale
               ,
               Lights
               ,
               Words
               ,
               Protestations
               ,
               Oaths
               ,
               Appearances
               ,
               Glosses
               ,
               Mixtures
               ,
               Books
               ,
               and
               Reckonings
               ,
               all
               kind
               of
               deceiptfulness
               is
               here
               condemn'd
               ,
               He
               is
               a
               Cananite
               .
               Yet
               those
               have
               their
               due
               honor
               ,
               that
               are
               righteous
               in
               their
               dealing
               ;
               but
               such
               as
               make
               profession
               of
               Merchandize
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               righteous
               in
               their
               dealings
               ,
               they
               cannot
               think
               much
               that
               the
               Scripture
               should
               call
               them
               in
               the
               way
               of
               upbraiding
               ,
               
                 a
                 Cananite
              
               .
            
             
               Or
               if
               he
               doth
               but
               joyn
               with
               others
               in
               deceipt
               ,
               that
               com●
               in
               here
               :
               As
               if
               there
               be
               any
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               they
               take
               
               he
               knows
               it
               is
               to
               cozen
               others
               ,
               yet
               to
               get
               gain
               he
               wil
               be
               content
               to
               joyn
               with
               them
               to
               partake
               a
               part
               of
               their
               gain
               :
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               your
               own
               consciences
               would
               tell
               you
               of
               abundant
               more
               that
               you
               know
               of
               ,
               of
               the
               mysteries
               of
               iniquity
               that
               there
               is
               in
               trading
               :
               As
               we
               reade
               of
               
               those
               in
               the
               Revelation
               ,
               that
               were
               under
               the
               power
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               they
               might
               not
               buy
               nor
               sell
               ,
               except
               they
               had
               the
               Mark
               of
               the
               Beast
               upon
               them
               .
               And
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               among
               
               a
               great
               part
               ,
               if
               not
               most
               of
               our
               Buyers
               and
               Sellers
               there
               is
               the
               Mark
               of
               the
               Beast
               upon
               them
               ,
               deceiptfulness
               and
               falsness
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               because
               this
               is
               thought
               to
               be
               so
               light
               a
               matter
               ,
               therfore
               the
               Scripture
               laies
               the
               more
               weight
               upon
               it
               .
               And
               so
               much
               as
               the
               time
               will
               give
               me
               leave
               ,
               I
               shall
               labor
               to
               lay
               some
               weight
               upon
               this
               ,
               Of
               deceiptfulness
               in
               waies
               of
               Trading
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 ballances
                 of
                 deceipt
                 are
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 .
              
               That
               is
               (
               saith
               a
               
               Learned
               Interpreter
               upon
               the
               place
               )
               By
               this
               that
               they
               are
               
                 in
                 his
                 hand
              
               ,
               is
               intimated
               a
               continual
               and
               perpetual
               study
               and
               endeavor
               to
               deceive
               ,
               he
               hath
               it
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               in
               his
               hand
               continually
               .
               In
               the
               forenamed
               place
               ,
               Deut.
               25.
               13.
               and
               so
               on
               ,
               There
               men
               are
               forbidden
               to
               have
               
               a
               
                 false
                 weight
                 in
                 their
                 bag
              
               ;
               you
               must
               not
               keep
               a
               false
               weight
               in
               your
               house
               ,
               much
               less
               in
               your
               hand
               .
            
             
               Or
               it
               may
               be
               he
               alludes
               to
               those
               that
               have
               a
               slight
               of
               
               hand
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               ballances
               turn
               one
               way
               ,
               or
               the
               other
               way
               ,
               so
               as
               their
               Customers
               shall
               not
               perceive
               it
               .
               
                 —
                 And
                 he
                 loveth
                 to
                 oppress
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               What
               oppression
               is
               there
               in
               Trading
               ?
               If
               I
               buy
               a
               commodity
               and
               sell
               it
               again
               ,
               what
               oppression
               can
               there
               be
               ?
               
               There
               may
               be
               oppression
               in
               Trading
               ,
               As
               thus
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               Oppression
               in
               Monopolizing
               of
               Commodities
               ,
               that
               
               poor
               men
               that
               have
               been
               brought
               up
               to
               such
               a
               Trade
               ,
               and
               that
               have
               no
               other
               livelihood
               at
               all
               but
               that
               ,
               that
               a
               few
               men
               get
               into
               their
               own
               hand
               ,
               and
               make
               such
               use
               of
               it
               themselves
               that
               poor
               men
               are
               not
               able
               to
               live
               by
               them
               ,
               this
               is
               oppression
               ;
               Certainly
               this
               monopolizing
               in
               Trading
               is
               a
               great
               oppression
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               in
               great
               measure
               delivered
               us
               ,
               but
               not
               wholly
               delivered
               us
               from
               that
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               great
               cry
               in
               many
               parts
               of
               the
               Land
               still
               of
               that
               .
            
             
             
               And
               then
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Oppression
                 in
                 Trading
              
               ;
               when
               as
               
               men
               take
               the
               advantages
               of
               mens
               weaknesses
               that
               they
               deale
               withall
               in
               their
               Trading
               :
               but
               especially
               when
               they
               take
               advantages
               of
               mens
               necessiries
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               If
               I
               know
               that
               such
               a
               man
               must
               sell
               his
               Commodity
               ,
               now
               for
               men
               to
               take
               advantage
               of
               his
               necessity
               and
               therefore
               beat
               it
               down
               ,
               so
               as
               even
               almost
               to
               undo
               a
               man
               because
               he
               is
               necessitated
               for
               the
               selling
               of
               it
               .
               I
               verily
               beleeve
               you
               know
               the
               meaning
               of
               such
               things
               as
               these
               are
               .
            
             
               Or
               now
               ,
               Those
               that
               work
               upon
               the
               necessity
               in
               buying
               ,
               as
               sometimes
               when
               men
               bring
               over
               Commodities
               ,
               and
               must
               bring
               over
               such
               Commodities
               ,
               you
               will
               let
               them
               lie
               to
               the
               last
               period
               ,
               that
               so
               you
               may
               have
               them
               at
               any
               rate
               ,
               and
               so
               when
               you
               come
               to
               know
               that
               men
               must
               needs
               have
               a
               Commodity
               of
               you
               ,
               then
               to
               raise
               the
               price
               so
               as
               they
               cannot
               live
               upon
               it
               ,
               this
               is
               even
               to
               drink
               their
               very
               blood
               ,
               this
               is
               Oppression
               .
            
             
               
                 They
                 love
                 to
                 oppress
              
               :
               (
               that
               is
               )
               The
               poor
               of
               their
               wages
               .
               
            
             
               There
               are
               many
               poor
               men
               that
               are
               servants
               to
               you
               that
               are
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               Trades-men
               ,
               they
               live
               upon
               their
               
               labor
               ,
               and
               they
               must
               come
               and
               fetch
               Commodities
               of
               
               you
               ,
               that
               they
               must
               live
               by
               ;
               now
               you
               knowing
               their
               necessity
               that
               they
               must
               have
               your
               work
               ,
               therfore
               you
               beat
               down
               their
               wages
               ,
               and
               not
               give
               unto
               them
               according
               as
               they
               may
               maintain
               their
               families
               :
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               wrong
               them
               ,
               If
               he
               doth
               not
               ,
               another
               will
               ,
               I
               but
               that
               will
               not
               serve
               the
               turn
               .
            
             
               Or
               otherwise
               ,
               
                 They
                 love
                 to
                 oppress
              
               :
               Trades-men
               oppress
               
               their
               debtors
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               gotten
               poor
               men
               into
               their
               debts
               then
               they
               will
               make
               them
               that
               they
               shall
               buy
               
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               of
               none
               other
               ,
               and
               so
               will
               put
               off
               any
               of
               their
               braided
               ware
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               off
               at
               a
               deer
               rate
               .
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               We
               sell
               it
               them
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               you
               force
               them
               to
               buy
               of
               you
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               should
               go
               from
               you
               ,
               then
               you
               fall
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               into
               prison
               ,
               or
               evil
               intreat
               
               them
               some
               other
               way
               .
               This
               is
               to
               love
               to
               oppress
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               advantages
               of
               mens
               necessities
               when
               they
               are
               grown
               poor
               .
               Certainly
               these
               things
               are
               grievous
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               are
               abominable
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               God
               ,
               these
               are
               rebuked
               here
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               may
               see
               that
               there
               is
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               evil
               in
               these
               
                 Ballances
                 of
                 deceit
              
               ,
               and
               
                 oppression
                 in
                 trading
              
               ,
               do
               but
               consider
               these
               particulars
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Observe
               how
               this
               is
               brought
               in
               ,
               in
               my
               text
               ,
               as
               
               opposite
               to
               turning
               to
               God
               ;
               
                 Turn
                 to
                 God
              
               ,
               then
               presently
               ,
               
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 Merchant
                 ,
                 the
                 ballances
                 of
                 deceipt
                 are
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ;
                 he
                 loveth
                 to
                 oppress
                 .
              
               Those
               men
               that
               live
               in
               any
               way
               of
               deceipt
               or
               oppression
               to
               get
               gain
               to
               themselves
               by
               those
               waies
               ,
               these
               are
               men
               that
               yet
               have
               not
               turned
               to
               God
               ;
               thou
               hast
               not
               turned
               to
               Jehovah
               ,
               thy
               heart
               is
               not
               turned
               to
               him
               ,
               thy
               heart
               is
               turned
               to
               the
               earth
               ,
               the
               earth
               is
               thy
               portion
               ,
               thou
               art
               to
               look
               for
               the
               things
               of
               the
               earth
               to
               be
               thy
               portion
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               God
               that
               thou
               hast
               chosen
               ,
               nor
               turned
               unto
               him
               .
            
             
               Then
               Secondly
               ,
               Thou
               doest
               certainly
               not
               know
               what
               
               sin
               doth
               mean
               ,
               that
               darest
               venture
               the
               least
               sin
               for
               the
               greatest
               gain
               ;
               had
               God
               ever
               enlightened
               and
               awakened
               thy
               conscience
               to
               see
               what
               sin
               doth
               mean
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               rather
               lose
               all
               thy
               estate
               ,
               and
               be
               cloathed
               with
               rags
               all
               thy
               daies
               ,
               than
               willingly
               to
               commit
               the
               least
               sin
               ,
               to
               get
               the
               greatest
               estate
               .
               It
               was
               a
               speech
               of
               Austin
               ,
               That
               there
               must
               not
               be
               so
               much
               as
               an
               
                 officious
                 lye
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               lye
               when
               a
               man
               intends
               no
               hurt
               ,
               but
               good
               ,
               yet
               this
               must
               not
               be
               told
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               no
               not
               for
               the
               saving
               of
               the
               souls
               of
               all
               the
               world
               :
               surely
               then
               a
               lye
               must
               not
               be
               told
               to
               get
               twelve
               pence
               in
               a
               bargain
               ,
               or
               five
               shillings
               ,
               or
               fifty
               shillings
               ,
               or
               five
               pounds
               ,
               it
               must
               not
               be
               told
               to
               save
               the
               souls
               of
               all
               the
               world
               ;
               Now
               to
               tell
               a
               lye
               to
               deceive
               others
               as
               well
               as
               thy self
               ,
               surely
               ,
               God
               hath
               not
               yet
               laid
               the
               weight
               of
               sin
               upon
               your
               souls
               ,
               the
               day
               is
               yet
               to
               come
               that
               you
               shall
               know
               (
               perhaps
               to
               all
               eternity
               )
               what
               the
               weight
               and
               burdon
               of
               sin
               means
               .
            
             
             
               And
               then
               in
               the
               Third
               place
               .
               Certainly
               you
               do
               not
               
               trust
               in
               God
               ,
               you
               may
               speak
               of
               trusting
               in
               God
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               apparant
               by
               this
               ,
               That
               you
               have
               jealous
               thoughts
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               you
               do
               not
               beleeve
               that
               God
               takes
               care
               of
               you
               ;
               and
               here
               's
               not
               only
               sin
               ,
               but
               it
               shews
               your
               misery
               ,
               you
               are
               in
               such
               a
               condition
               ,
               that
               your
               own
               consciences
               condemn
               you
               ,
               and
               tell
               you
               that
               God
               takes
               no
               care
               of
               you
               ,
               for
               did
               you
               beleeve
               that
               God
               had
               care
               of
               you
               ,
               care
               over
               my
               bodie
               ,
               my
               estate
               ,
               my
               soul
               ,
               then
               I
               'le
               leave
               it
               to
               God
               ,
               I
               'le
               cast
               my
               care
               upon
               God
               ,
               I
               'le
               go
               on
               in
               Gods
               way
               ,
               and
               leave
               all
               other
               things
               to
               God.
               But
               now
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               is
               low
               in
               the
               world
               and
               would
               fain
               rise
               higher
               ,
               or
               would
               provide
               such
               a
               portion
               for
               his
               children
               ,
               and
               he
               falls
               to
               deceiving
               ,
               and
               so
               thinks
               to
               get
               it
               that
               way
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               plain
               explicit
               English
               of
               it
               ;
               
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 trust
                 God
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 God
                 to
                 do
                 for
                 me
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 trust
                 to
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 poor
                 man
                 ,
                 my
                 children
                 may
                 be
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 trust
                 to
                 promises
                 ,
                 nor
                 protections
                 ,
                 nor
                 providences
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 take
                 my
                 own
                 way
                 ;
              
               (
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               the
               language
               is
               as
               much
               as
               thus
               much
               )
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 get
                 an
                 estate
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 'le
                 see
                 what
                 I
                 can
                 do
                 by
                 the
                 Devil
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               then
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 All
                 duties
                 of
                 Religion
                 that
                 thou
                 performest
              
               
               
                 are
                 rejected
                 by
                 God
              
               ;
               you
               who
               are
               conscientious
               to
               your selves
               of
               waies
               of
               falseness
               in
               your
               trading
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               have
               gone
               on
               many
               daies
               and
               yeers
               in
               your
               waies
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               all
               the
               duties
               of
               Religion
               that
               you
               perform
               are
               rejected
               by
               God
               ,
               you
               will
               deceive
               ,
               and
               yet
               come
               to
               hear
               ,
               and
               deceive
               again
               ,
               and
               yet
               hear
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               the
               duties
               of
               Religion
               to
               be
               a
               colour
               to
               your
               deceipt
               .
               Who
               would
               suspect
               such
               a
               man
               that
               is
               so
               forward
               in
               matters
               of
               Religion
               that
               he
               should
               be
               so
               deceiptful
               ?
               Oh!
               cursed
               is
               that
               wickedness
               above
               all
               wickedness
               ,
               it
               is
               aggravated
               by
               this
               ,
               When
               thou
               makest
               Religion
               to
               be
               a
               colour
               of
               deceipt
               ,
               know
               ,
               that
               God
               casts
               all
               thy
               profession
               and
               duties
               
               as
               filth
               and
               dung
               back
               again
               in
               your
               face
               .
               I
               'le
               give
               you
               this
               on
               Scripture
               in
               
                 Ezek.
                 28.
                 18.
                 
                 Thou
                 hast
              
               (
               saith
               the
               text
               )
               
                 defiled
                 thy
                 Sanctuaries
              
               (
               how
               ?
               )
               
                 by
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 thine
                 iniquities
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 iniquity
                 of
                 thy
                 TRAFFICK
                 :
              
               By
               the
               iniquity
               of
               thy
               Traffick
               thou
               hast
               defiled
               thy
               Sanctuaries
               .
               You
               go
               abroad
               and
               there
               you
               traffick
               ,
               and
               deceive
               ,
               and
               put
               off
               false
               Commodities
               ,
               and
               have
               false
               Reckonings
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               :
               now
               you
               come
               into
               the
               Sanctuary
               ,
               Oh
               but
               you
               defile
               the
               Sanctuary
               by
               the
               greatness
               of
               your
               iniquity
               ;
               and
               among
               other
               greatness
               of
               your
               iniquities
               ,
               the
               iniquity
               of
               your
               Traffick
               is
               that
               that
               defiles
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               God
               unto
               you
               :
               In
               Micah
               ,
               6.
               8.
               when
               those
               Hypocrits
               had
               said
               ,
               What
               shall
               we
               do
               ?
               shall
               we
               come
               with
               ten
               thousand
               Rams
               ,
               and
               Rivers
               of
               Oyl
               ?
               Saith
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 He
                 hath
                 shewed
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 man
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 good
                 ;
                 And
                 what
                 doth
                 the
                 Lord
                 require
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 do
                 justice
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               Though
               you
               come
               with
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               it
               's
               all
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               whatsoever
               Offerings
               you
               offer
               to
               God
               ,
               it
               's
               all
               nothing
               ,
               except
               you
               do
               Justice
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 curse
                 mingled
                 with
                 every
                 thing
                 thou
              
               
               
                 doest
                 enjoy
              
               .
               Though
               it
               may
               be
               some
               things
               are
               gotten
               honestly
               ,
               yet
               (
               I
               say
               )
               there
               is
               a
               curse
               mingled
               in
               all
               things
               thou
               doest
               ,
               it
               doth
               venem
               and
               poyson
               every
               thing
               thou
               doest
               .
               In
               Zach.
               5.
               3.
               there
               was
               a
               flying
               Rol
               of
               twenty
               Cubits
               ,
               and
               the
               breadth
               of
               it
               ten
               Cubics
               :
               then
               said
               he
               unto
               me
               ,
               This
               is
               the
               curse
               that
               goeth
               over
               the
               whol
               earth
               ,
               (
               for
               whom
               ?
               )
               
                 For
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 stealeth
                 shall
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 &c.
                 
              
               Everie
               bit
               of
               meat
               thou
               eatest
               at
               thy
               Table
               thou
               maiest
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               dipt
               in
               the
               curse
               of
               God
               ,
               I
               have
               gotten
               this
               by
               deceipt
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               be
               loth
               to
               have
               everie
               bit
               of
               meat
               rouled
               up
               in
               dirt
               and
               so
               put
               into
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               but
               everie
               bit
               of
               meat
               is
               rouled
               up
               in
               the
               Curse
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               And
               then
               Sixthlie
               ,
               surelie
               thou
               that
               art
               guiltie
               of
               
               this
               deceipt
               in
               the
               way
               of
               trading
               thou
               canst
               not
               pray
               ,
               if
               thou
               comest
               to
               prayer
               ,
               surelie
               thy
               conscience
               is
               verie
               
               blind
               ,
               for
               when
               thou
               art
               conscious
               to
               thy self
               of
               deceipt
               ,
               how
               canst
               thou
               come
               into
               the
               presence
               of
               a
               righteous
               God
               ?
               Canst
               thou
               say
               ,
               Oh
               Righteous
               Father
               ?
               darest
               thou
               come
               into
               the
               presence
               of
               such
               a
               HOLY
               and
               RIGHTEOUS
               God
               that
               profess
               ,
               to
               abominate
               thy
               waies
               ,
               surely
               thy
               conscience
               must
               be
               very
               blind
               ,
               if
               thou
               doest
               not
               understand
               the
               evil
               of
               thy
               sin
               ;
               It
               may
               be
               there
               was
               a
               time
               at
               first
               of
               thy
               trading
               that
               thy
               conscience
               did
               trouble
               thee
               for
               a
               little
               time
               ,
               thou
               had'st
               mis-giving
               thoughts
               ,
               but
               thou
               hast
               worn
               them
               out
               ,
               and
               so
               art
               ready
               to
               bless
               thy self
               that
               thou
               hast
               gotten
               over
               such
               a
               difficulty
               as
               that
               is
               :
               thy
               condition
               is
               far
               worse
               .
               Or
               if
               not
               ,
               If
               thy
               conscience
               be
               not
               sear'd
               with
               a
               hot
               Iron
               ,
               then
               thou
               wilt
               be
               terrified
               .
               I
               verily
               think
               that
               those
               that
               have
               any
               light
               left
               in
               them
               that
               they
               dare
               not
               go
               to
               prayers
               ;
               Oh!
               doest
               thou
               so
               prize
               a
               little
               gain
               ,
               as
               to
               take
               away
               the
               freedom
               of
               thy
               spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               boldness
               of
               thy
               heart
               in
               prayer
               !
               Oh
               how
               shouldest
               thou
               say
               to
               Gain
               ,
               
                 Get
                 thee
                 hence
                 as
                 a
                 menstruous
                 cloath
                 .
              
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               Know
               ,
               that
               if
               thou
               shouldest
               come
               to
               make
               
               use
               of
               thy
               estate
               in
               any
               good
               work
               ,
               God
               rejects
               it
               :
               
                 Isa
                 .
                 61.
                 8.
                 
                 For
                 I
                 the
                 Lord
                 love
                 Judgment
                 .
                 I
                 hate
                 robbery
                 for
                 burnt
                 offerings
              
               ;
               What
               will
               you
               come
               and
               get
               by
               deceipt
               an
               estate
               ,
               and
               come
               and
               offer
               it
               to
               me
               ,
               I
               abhor
               it
               saith
               God.
               'T
               is
               a
               speech
               of
               Chrysostom
               ,
               Why
               doest
               thou
               despise
               ,
               and
               
               despight
               God
               in
               this
               ,
               in
               bringing
               unclean
               things
               to
               him
               ?
               it's
               a
               reproach
               to
               God
               :
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               gotten
               an
               estate
               by
               deceipt
               ,
               if
               he
               brings
               his
               estate
               to
               any
               Service
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               doth
               reproach
               God.
               
            
             
               Eightly
               ,
               know
               that
               God
               will
               avenge
               such
               things
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               the
               poor
               man
               that
               thou
               oppressest
               in
               thy
               trading
               
               he
               cannot
               right
               himself
               upon
               thee
               ,
               because
               a
               bargain
               is
               a
               bargain
               (
               you
               will
               say
               )
               yea
               ,
               but
               God
               will
               come
               over
               with
               the
               bargain
               again
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               you
               have
               done
               with
               him
               in
               your
               bargain
               ,
               but
               God
               hath
               not
               done
               with
               you
               .
            
             
               You
               will
               say
               to
               him
               ,
               You
               saw
               what
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               you
               
               bought
               the
               thing
               of
               me
               as
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               nothing
               to
               
               say
               to
               you
               ;
               but
               God
               hath
               much
               to
               say
               to
               you
               in
               this
               ,
               mark
               those
               two
               Scriptures
               ,
               Micah
               ,
               6.
               11.
               the
               Lord
               having
               shewn
               what
               he
               did
               require
               ,
               that
               men
               should
               be
               just
               in
               their
               waies
               ,
               now
               saith
               the
               text
               in
               ver
               .
               11.
               
               
                 Shall
                 I
                 account
                 them
                 pure
                 with
                 the
                 wicked
                 ballances
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 bag
                 of
                 deceiptful
                 weights
                 ?
                 for
                 the
                 rich
                 men
                 thereof
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 thereof
                 have
                 spoken
                 lyes
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 tongue
                 is
                 deceip
                 ful
                 in
                 their
                 mouth
                 ;
                 therefore
                 also
                 will
                 I
                 make
                 thee
                 sick
                 in
                 smiting
                 thee
                 .
              
               Oh!
               when
               God
               comes
               to
               smite
               thee
               ,
               he
               will
               make
               thee
               sick
               to
               purpose
               :
               sickness
               to
               such
               men
               as
               have
               defiled
               consciences
               in
               their
               trading
               is
               dreadful
               sickness
               indeed
               ,
               as
               if
               God
               should
               say
               ,
               You
               shal
               have
               not
               
               great
               content
               in
               what
               you
               have
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               avenged
               on
               you
               for
               what
               you
               do
               ,
               either
               you
               ,
               or
               your
               heirs
               shall
               no
               enjoy
               it
               .
               But
               that
               place
               concerns
               Christians
               very
               much
               ,
               a
               place
               that
               it
               's
               impossible
               for
               you
               that
               are
               exercised
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               needs
               take
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               1
               
                 Thes
                 .
                 4.
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 go
                 beyond
                 ,
                 and
                 defraud
                 his
                 brother
                 .
              
               In
               any
               matter
               ,
               you
               must
               not
               go
               beyond
               your
               brother
               ;
               your
               brother
               is
               weak
               ,
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               Let
               the
               weaker
               look
               to
               it
               as
               well
               as
               he
               can
               :
               No
               ,
               you
               must
               not
               take
               advantage
               of
               his
               weakness
               ,
               he
               is
               your
               brother
               ,
               you
               must
               not
               defraud
               him
               ,
               no
               not
               in
               any
               matter
               ,
               why
               ?
               because
               that
               the
               Lord
               is
               the
               avenger
               of
               all
               such
               ,
               as
               we
               also
               have
               forewarned
               you
               and
               testified
               .
            
             
               And
               know
               this
               day
               ,
               the
               Lord
               forewarns
               you
               once
               
               more
               by
               the
               Ministry
               of
               his
               Word
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               by
               his
               Word
               doth
               testifie
               against
               you
               in
               this
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               go
               on
               in
               anie
               way
               of
               deceipt
               ,
               you
               go
               on
               against
               the
               verie
               strength
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               strength
               of
               Conscience
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               this
               Word
               that
               is
               preached
               this
               day
               to
               you
               shall
               certainlie
               testifie
               against
               you
               another
               day
               .
            
             
               Yea
               further
               ,
               When
               you
               come
               to
               die
               ,
               Oh!
               how
               terrible
               
               will
               death
               be
               to
               such
               men
               !
               when
               they
               shall
               leave
               the
               sweet
               of
               all
               their
               estates
               ,
               and
               carrie
               nothing
               but
               the
               guilt
               ,
               
               of
               all
               with
               them
               :
               In
               
                 Job
                 ,
                 27.
                 8.
                 
                 What
                 hope
                 shall
                 an
                 hypocrite
                 have
                 ,
                 though
                 be
                 hath
                 gained
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 takes
                 away
                 his
                 soul
                 ?
              
               Sometimes
               men
               they
               seek
               to
               deceive
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               discovered
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               are
               rendered
               base
               and
               contemptible
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               sometimes
               again
               ,
               they
               may
               carrie
               it
               so
               cunninglie
               ,
               as
               they
               shall
               never
               be
               discovered
               ,
               perhaps
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               but
               they
               shall
               gain
               ,
               as
               Ephraim
               saith
               here
               ,
               I
               am
               become
               rich
               and
               have
               gotten
               substance
               ,
               but
               what
               hope
               hath
               this
               hypocrite
               though
               he
               hath
               gained
               ?
               what
               profit
               shal
               it
               be
               though
               thou
               hast
               gained
               the
               whol
               world
               and
               shalt
               lose
               thy
               own
               soul
               ?
               See
               also
               
                 James
                 ,
                 5.
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 rust
                 (
                 of
                 your
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 )
                 shall
                 eat
                 your
                 flesh
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 fire
                 .
              
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               Know
               further
               ,
               That
               thou
               must
               restore
               ,
               if
               thou
               
               hast
               any
               estate
               now
               ,
               or
               if
               thou
               ever
               comest
               to
               have
               any
               estate
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               restor'd
               or
               thou
               canst
               not
               expect
               to
               find
               mercy
               from
               God
               with
               all
               the
               sorrow
               ,
               cries
               ,
               and
               prayers
               that
               can
               be
               ,
               without
               restitution
               ,
               there
               cannot
               be
               expectation
               of
               pardon
               and
               forgiveness
               .
               The
               ancient
               
               speech
               that
               all
               Divines
               in
               all
               Ages
               of
               the
               Church
               have
               closed
               withal
               was
               ,
               There
               must
               be
               Restitution
               of
               that
               that
               is
               falslie
               gotten
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               in
               thy
               power
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               thou
               must
               restore
               it
               or
               else
               thou
               canst
               not
               have
               anie
               hope
               of
               mercie
               ,
               those
               sweet
               morsels
               that
               you
               have
               swallowed
               ,
               must
               be
               vomited
               up
               again
               ;
               And
               therefore
               you
               that
               are
               Apprentices
               take
               heed
               of
               pleasing
               your
               Masters
               ,
               to
               be
               deceiptful
               ,
               for
               if
               you
               have
               a
               hand
               in
               it
               you
               must
               restore
               .
               I
               'le
               give
               you
               Scripture
               and
               Reason
               for
               it
               .
               
            
             
               The
               Reason
               is
               this
               ,
               That
               't
               is
               impossible
               that
               any
               kind
               of
               repentance
               can
               be
               accepted
               of
               God
               without
               restitution
               ,
               the
               reason
               is
               ;
               because
               ,
               That
               if
               I
               have
               power
               to
               restore
               ,
               all
               the
               while
               I
               do
               not
               restore
               I
               do
               continue
               in
               the
               
               sin
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               only
               wrong
               the
               man
               just
               the
               verie
               hour
               I
               have
               deceived
               him
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               while
               I
               keep
               that
               which
               is
               his
               in
               my
               hand
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               argument
               that
               repentance
               can
               never
               be
               accepted
               of
               God
               that
               may
               stand
               or
               doth
               
               stand
               with
               a
               wilful
               continuance
               in
               the
               sin
               that
               a
               man
               seems
               to
               repent
               of
               ,
               Do
               I
               repent
               of
               my
               sin
               ,
               and
               yet
               wilfully
               continue
               in
               the
               sin
               ?
               I
               say
               ,
               Wilful
               ,
               for
               I
               have
               it
               in
               my
               hand
               to
               restore
               :
               Oh
               but
               I
               shall
               undo
               my self
               ;
               I
               but
               that
               's
               wilful
               still
               ,
               Is
               it
               better
               for
               thee
               to
               keep
               an
               estate
               ,
               or
               to
               keep
               a
               sin
               ?
               Now
               certainly
               any
               man
               that
               hath
               anie
               light
               must
               needs
               acknowledg
               thus
               much
               ,
               That
               if
               I
               truly
               repent
               me
               of
               my
               sin
               ,
               I
               must
               do
               what
               possibly
               I
               can
               to
               undo
               my
               sin
               ;
               Can
               I
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               heartilie
               sorrie
               for
               a
               sin
               ,
               when
               I
               do
               not
               what
               I
               can
               for
               to
               undo
               that
               sin
               again
               if
               I
               can
               ?
            
             
               And
               for
               the
               Scriptures
               for
               Restitution
               ,
               there
               are
               divers
               ,
               
               I
               'le
               give
               you
               two
               or
               three
               ,
               
                 Ezek.
                 33.
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
                 And
                 when
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 surely
                 die
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 turn
                 from
                 his
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 lawful
                 and
                 right
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 wicked
                 restore
                 the
                 pledg
                 ,
                 give
                 again
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 robbed
                 ,
                 &c.
                 he
                 shall
                 surely
                 live
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 die
                 .
              
               He
               doth
               not
               walk
               in
               the
               Statutes
               of
               life
               except
               he
               
                 give
                 again
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 robbed
                 .
              
               And
               so
               in
               Numb
               .
               5.
               6
               ,
               7.
               there
               you
               have
               the
               Law
               about
               restitution
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               shall
               commit
               anie
               sin
               that
               men
               commit
               ,
               to
               do
               a
               trespass
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               that
               person
               be
               guilty
               ,
               then
               they
               shall
               confess
               their
               sin
               which
               they
               have
               done
               ,
               (
               is
               this
               al
               ?
               )
               and
               he
               shall
               
                 recompence
                 his
                 trespass
                 with
                 the
                 princial
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 ad
                 unto
                 it
                 the
                 fifth
                 part
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 unto
                 him
                 against
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 trespassed
                 .
              
               He
               must
               confess
               his
               sin
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               that
               's
               not
               enough
               ,
               
               but
               he
               must
               recompence
               the
               partie
               .
               This
               is
               a
               most
               excellent
               Scripture
               ;
               Mark
               ,
               it
               's
               said
               here
               ,
               
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 shall
                 trespass
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               it
               's
               not
               only
               against
               Man
               ,
               but
               against
               the
               Lord
               ,
               against
               the
               rule
               of
               Justice
               that
               the
               
               Lord
               hath
               so
               set
               for
               the
               maintaining
               of
               order
               and
               humane
               Societie
               in
               the
               world
               :
               And
               then
               observe
               it
               further
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               commit
               a
               sin
               ,
               that
               men
               commit
               ,
               and
               do
               a
               trespass
               :
               you
               wil
               say
               ,
               I
               do
               no
               other
               than
               all
               trades-men
               do
               ,
               mark
               ,
               saith
               the
               text
               ,
               
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 or
                 woman
                 commit
              
               
               
                 any
                 sin
                 that
                 men
                 commit
              
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               should
               say
               ,
               I
               
               confess
               it
               is
               a
               sin
               that
               is
               ordinarie
               ,
               but
               though
               it
               be
               ordinarilie
               committed
               by
               men
               ,
               though
               there
               should
               be
               confession
               of
               that
               sin
               ,
               yet
               if
               there
               be
               not
               restitution
               ,
               it
               will
               do
               you
               little
               good
               .
               I
               remember
               Latimer
               in
               one
               of
               his
               Sermons
               that
               he
               preach'd
               before
               King
               Edward
               ,
               speaking
               
               of
               this
               verie
               point
               of
               Restitution
               ,
               he
               saith
               that
               the
               first
               day
               that
               he
               preached
               about
               it
               there
               comes
               one
               and
               gives
               him
               twenty
               pounds
               to
               restore
               ;
               the
               next
               time
               he
               preached
               there
               comes
               in
               another
               and
               brings
               thirtie
               pounds
               ,
               and
               another
               time
               he
               preached
               and
               there
               comes
               another
               and
               gives
               him
               two
               hundred
               pounds
               ,
               ten
               shillings
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               this
               homelie
               expression
               ,
               
                 Restore
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 gotten
                 ,
                 else
                 you
                 will
                 cough
                 in
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Devils
                 will
                 laugh
                 at
                 you
              
               ;
               
               Certainly
               it
               is
               that
               ,
               that
               will
               lie
               heavie
               upon
               conscience
               ;
               Gravel
               in
               the
               kidnies
               will
               not
               grate
               so
               upon
               you
               as
               a
               little
               guiltiness
               that
               is
               upon
               your
               consciences
               .
               I
               my self
               knew
               one
               man
               that
               had
               wronged
               another
               but
               of
               five
               shillings
               ,
               and
               it
               seems
               he
               did
               not
               much
               regard
               it
               being
               but
               five
               shillings
               ,
               yet
               God
               awakening
               his
               conscience
               fiftie
               yeers
               after
               he
               comes
               and
               could
               not
               be
               quiet
               till
               he
               had
               restor'd
               that
               five
               shillings
               .
               And
               therefore
               know
               ,
               that
               though
               it
               be
               manie
               yeers
               since
               you
               have
               gotten
               any
               thing
               by
               deceipt
               and
               wrong
               ,
               yet
               God
               will
               (
               if
               he
               hath
               a
               love
               to
               you
               )
               put
               you
               to
               restore
               it
               again
               .
               Oh!
               what
               foolish
               lusts
               are
               the
               lusts
               of
               covetousness
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 Those
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 rich
                 they
                 fall
                 into
                 many
                 foolish
                 lusts
              
               ;
               this
               sin
               of
               covetousness
               ,
               and
               deceiptfulness
               it
               doth
               bring
               men
               into
               foolish
               lusts
               ,
               and
               makes
               men
               pierce
               themselves
               with
               manie
               sorrows
               ;
               and
               Oh!
               that
               God
               would
               pierce
               them
               with
               some
               sorrow
               this
               day
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               
                 never
                 have
                 one
                 nights
                 rest
                 quiet
                 ,
              
               till
               at
               least
               they
               do
               resolve
               in
               their
               hearts
               that
               they
               will
               set
               upon
               a
               way
               to
               make
               Restitution
               .
            
             
               And
               even
               those
               of
               you
               that
               have
               made
               false
               agreements
               with
               your
               creditors
               ,
               if
               God
               awakens
               your
               consciences
               ,
               I
               see
               not
               how
               you
               can
               satisfie
               your
               conscience
               till
               you
               satisfie
               
               them
               ,
               these
               things
               will
               not
               be
               peace
               another
               day
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Lord
               convince
               those
               that
               hearing
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               are
               guilty
               ,
               and
               know
               that
               God
               will
               call
               for
               an
               account
               of
               this
               thing
               ,
               and
               of
               this
               text
               that
               through
               providence
               you
               have
               come
               to
               hear
               of
               this
               day
               .
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 And
                 Ephraim
                 said
                 ,
                 Yet
                 I
                 am
                 become
                 rich
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               IN
               the
               Verse
               before
               Ephraim
               is
               charged
               for
               being
               a
               Merchant
               ,
               for
               having
               the
               
                 Ballances
                 of
                 Deceipt
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Loving
                 to
                 oppress
              
               ;
               but
               yet
               Ephraim
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 become
                 rich
              
               .
               
                 Yet
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Particle
               here
               is
               
                 [
                 nevertheless
                 ,
              
               ]
               as
               if
               they
               should
               say
               ,
               
               Let
               the
               Prophet
               say
               what
               he
               will
               ,
               let
               him
               enveigh
               against
               me
               as
               he
               pleaseth
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               what
               he
               means
               by
               his
               Deceipt
               ,
               and
               Oppression
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               I
               gain
               well
               by
               it
               ,
               
                 Yet
                 I
                 am
                 become
                 rich
              
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               I
               prosper
               in
               this
               way
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               enough
               for
               me
               .
               
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 me
                 out
                 substance
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Hebrew
               word
               that
               is
               here
               translated
               Substance
               ,
               it
               
               signifies
               sometimes
               
                 Iniquity
                 ,
                 Labor
                 ,
                 Violence
                 ,
                 Rapine
                 ,
                 Affliction
                 ,
                 Riches
                 ,
              
               an
               Idol
               ,
               and
               Substance
               ;
               all
               these
               things
               this
               word
               signifies
               :
               for
               indeed
               most
               of
               them
               ,
               if
               not
               all
               are
               usually
               joyned
               together
               with
               Riches
               ,
               where
               men
               are
               wicked
               that
               do
               enjoy
               them
               .
               
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 substance
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               The
               Greeks
               they
               have
               a
               word
               ,
               
                 Rest
                 ,
                 Refreshing
                 to
                 my
                 soul
                 .
              
               
               They
               account
               the
               great
               refreshing
               and
               rest
               to
               their
               souls
               to
               be
               in
               the
               riches
               that
               they
               have
               gotten
               ,
               however
               they
               get
               them
               .
               
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 Substance
                 .
              
            
             
               Those
               things
               that
               the
               Prophet
               tels
               us
               of
               ,
               they
               are
               but
               
               Notions
               ,
               Imaginations
               ;
               but
               in
               what
               I
               have
               found
               there
               's
               Substance
               ,
               to
               have
               an
               Estate
               ,
               and
               Riches
               ,
               and
               Comings-in
               ,
               there
               's
               Substance
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 substance
              
               .
            
             
               First
               from
               this
               observe
               ,
               
                 Wicked
                 men
                 will
                 have
                 something
              
               
               
                 to
                 say
                 for
                 themselves
                 though
                 their
                 waies
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 foul
                 .
              
               The
               Prophet
               charges
               them
               of
               very
               foul
               things
               ,
               the
               
                 Ballances
                 of
                 Deceipt
              
               ,
               and
               
                 loving
                 to
                 oppress
              
               ,
               and
               other
               sins
               before
               were
               named
               .
               Yet
               Ephraim
               
                 [
                 saith
              
               ]
               He
               hath
               somewhat
               to
               say
               :
               It
               's
               a
               very
               hard
               thing
               to
               stop
               the
               mouths
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               and
               especially
               
                 Rich
                 wicked
                 men
              
               ;
               wicked
               men
               that
               prosper
               in
               their
               wicked
               waies
               ,
               say
               what
               you
               wil
               you
               cannot
               stop
               their
               mouths
               :
               The
               work
               of
               Conversion
               is
               not
               so
               much
               as
               begun
               till
               the
               mouths
               of
               sinners
               be
               stopt
               ,
               till
               they
               be
               so
               convinc'd
               of
               their
               evil
               waies
               as
               they
               have
               nothing
               to
               say
               for
               themselves
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Men
                 though
                 very
                 wicked
                 and
                 going
                 on
                 in
                 very
              
               
               
                 sinful
                 courses
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 may
                 prosper
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 .
              
               Ephraim
               
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 become
                 Rich.
                 
              
            
             
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               sometimes
               God
               meets
               with
               wicked
               men
               and
               curses
               them
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               not
               their
               desire
               satisfied
               ,
               but
               many
               times
               they
               have
               ,
               they
               do
               become
               rich
               ,
               they
               get
               their
               hearts
               desires
               :
               
                 Job
                 ,
                 21.
                 
                 Psal
              
               .
               73.
               with
               other
               places
               sufficient
               for
               this
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Wicked
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 prosperity
                 and
                 riches
                 ,
                 what
              
               
               
                 they
                 get
                 ,
                 they
                 attribute
                 to
                 themselves
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 become
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 substance
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 got
                 :
              
               They
               do
               not
               look
               up
               to
               God
               ,
               indeed
               they
               dare
               not
               ;
               those
               that
               get
               by
               a
               sinful
               way
               ,
               they
               dare
               not
               acknowledge
               God
               in
               it
               :
               and
               this
               is
               the
               evil
               of
               getting
               any
               thing
               in
               a
               way
               of
               sin
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               cannot
               come
               to
               God
               and
               say
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               I
               bless
               thee
               that
               thou
               
               hast
               given
               me
               this
               ;
               no
               ,
               his
               Conscience
               would
               fly
               in
               his
               face
               ▪
               wicked
               men
               attribute
               all
               to
               themselves
               :
               This
               is
               a
               very
               wicked
               and
               vile
               thing
               ,
               
                 Deut.
                 6.
                 12.
                 
                 Beware
                 ,
                 lest
                 thou
                 forget
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
              
               speaking
               of
               their
               having
               Houses
               ,
               
               and
               Lands
               ,
               
                 Beware
                 ,
                 lest
                 thou
                 forget
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 look
                 at
                 thy self
                 ,
              
               &
               atribute
               al
               to
               thy self
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               meaning
               .
            
             
               Then
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 Carnal
                 hearts
                 they
                 account
                 outward
                 things
              
               (
               Riches
               )
               
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 substantial
                 things
                 .
              
               I
               have
               found
               
               substance
               ;
               they
               think
               there
               is
               no
               substance
               in
               other
               things
               ;
               you
               speak
               of
               Spiritual
               things
               ,
               of
               Communion
               with
               God
               ,
               of
               Faith
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Promises
               ,
               they
               are
               but
               poor
               dry
               things
               that
               have
               no
               substance
               in
               them
               ;
               but
               tell
               me
               of
               Gain
               ,
               and
               Comings-in
               ,
               there
               's
               some
               savour
               there
               ,
               there
               's
               substance
               there
               ;
               For
               indeed
               there
               's
               nothing
               gives
               substance
               unto
               Spiritual
               things
               but
               Faith
               ,
               in
               
                 Heb.
                 11.
                 1.
                 
                 Faith
                 is
                 the
                 evidence
                 of
                 things
                 not
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 things
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
              
               Faith
               doth
               give
               a
               substance
               to
               spiritual
               things
               ,
               a
               Beleever
               looks
               upon
               spiritual
               things
               as
               the
               most
               substantial
               ,
               and
               looks
               on
               these
               outward
               things
               as
               imaginary
               ;
               Carnal
               hearts
               think
               spiritual
               things
               imaginary
               ,
               and
               an
               outward
               estate
               substantial
               ;
               it
               's
               quite
               contrary
               in
               those
               that
               are
               spiritual
               ,
               in
               the
               8.
               of
               Proverbs
               ,
               vers
               .
               21.
               saith
               Wisdom
               there
               ,
               
                 That
                 I
                 might
                 cause
                 them
                 that
              
               
               
                 love
                 me
                 to
                 inherit
              
               *
               substance
               ,
               to
               inherit
               that
               ,
               
                 that
                 is
              
               ;
               as
               if
               there
               were
               nothing
               had
               a
               substance
               but
               only
               that
               which
               comes
               in
               by
               Wisdom
               ,
               by
               Grace
               .
               We
               call
               rich
               men
               ,
               substantial
               men
               ,
               such
               a
               man
               (
               we
               say
               )
               is
               a
               substantial
               man
               ,
               for
               indeed
               all
               the
               substance
               that
               the
               world
               looks
               after
               ,
               it
               is
               riches
               ,
               they
               make
               account
               that
               's
               substance
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Fifthly
               ,
               
                 When
                 carnal
                 heats
                 have
                 got
                 estates
                 ,
              
               
               
                 they
                 much
                 glory
                 in
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 got
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 become
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 inherit
                 sustance
                 .
              
            
             
               They
               make
               their
               boast
               in
               what
               they
               have
               got
               ,
               they
               bless
               themselves
               in
               their
               way
               ;
               in
               Zephan
               .
               1.
               vers
               .
               9.
               it
               is
               spoken
               of
               the
               verie
               servants
               of
               rich
               covetous
               men
               ,
               that
               seek
               to
               get
               an
               estate
               but
               to
               their
               Masters
               ,
               in
               a
               way
               either
               
               of
               violence
               ,
               or
               of
               deceipt
               ,
               
                 They
                 leap
                 upon
                 the
                 threshold
              
               (
               the
               text
               saith
               )
               They
               triumph
               ,
               and
               leap
               ,
               and
               skip
               in
               their
               
               rejoycing
               that
               they
               have
               circumvenced
               others
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               got
               such
               and
               such
               things
               to
               their
               Masters
               ;
               much
               more
               then
               will
               the
               Masters
               themselves
               leap
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               having
               their
               hearts
               desires
               fill'd
               :
               They
               glorie
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Sixthly
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               especially
               to
               be
               observed
               here
               ,
               
                 That
                 carnal
                 hearts
                 that
                 get
                 estates
                 in
                 sinful
                 waies
                 ,
              
               
               
                 they
                 seek
                 to
                 relieve
                 their
                 consciences
                 that
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 guilt
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 outward
                 comforts
                 they
                 do
                 enjoy
                 .
              
               The
               Prophet
               charges
               them
               with
               their
               sin
               ,
               charges
               the
               guilt
               of
               their
               sin
               upon
               them
               .
               But
               we
               are
               rich
               say
               they
               ,
               and
               we
               inherit
               substance
               .
               Wicked
               men
               will
               seek
               to
               relieve
               their
               consciences
               ,
               their
               guiltie
               consciences
               ,
               in
               the
               rejoycing
               in
               their
               riches
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               estates
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               they
               have
               got
               ;
               in
               Isa
               .
               57.
               10.
               you
               have
               a
               Scripture
               somewhat
               sutable
               to
               this
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 found
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 thine
                 hand
                 ,
                 therefore
                 thou
                 wast
                 not
                 grieved
                 :
              
               It
               may
               be
               if
               a
               man
               goes
               on
               in
               an
               evil
               way
               and
               doth
               not
               prosper
               in
               it
               ,
               if
               God
               crosses
               him
               in
               
               it
               ,
               then
               he
               begins
               to
               bethink
               himself
               ,
               Is
               not
               this
               a
               finful
               way
               ?
               doth
               not
               God
               oppose
               me
               in
               it
               ?
               and
               then
               he
               begins
               to
               be
               griev'd
               ;
               But
               if
               he
               can
               find
               the
               life
               of
               his
               hand
               go
               on
               ,
               and
               he
               prosper
               and
               have
               what
               he
               desires
               ,
               then
               he
               will
               not
               be
               griev'd
               ,
               then
               his
               heart
               is
               hardened
               :
               Wicked
               men
               will
               set
               their
               riches
               and
               estates
               against
               all
               their
               guiltiness
               ,
               and
               think
               it
               will
               countervail
               it
               .
               I
               beseech
               you
               consider
               this
               Note
               ,
            
             
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 full
                 and
                 sure
                 sign
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               of
               a
               worldlie
               man
               than
               this
               ,
               That
               he
               can
               think
               to
               relieve
               his
               conscience
               in
               the
               guilt
               of
               the
               least
               sin
               ,
               by
               the
               
               enjoyment
               of
               all
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               that
               he
               can
               set
               the
               good
               of
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               against
               the
               guilt
               of
               sin
               ,
               that
               he
               can
               put
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               world
               in
               the
               ballance
               to
               down
               weigh
               the
               least
               guilt
               of
               any
               sins
               ;
               here
               is
               a
               worldly
               heart
               ,
               here
               's
               a
               man
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               a
               wretched
               heart
               ,
               thou
               doest
               bless
               thy self
               in
               a
               great
               estate
               thou
               g
               〈…〉
               test
               ,
               
               but
               hath
               there
               been
               no
               guilt
               at
               all
               that
               thou
               hast
               contracted
               by
               that
               estate
               which
               thou
               hast
               got
               ,
               Thou
               canst
               not
               say
               but
               some
               guiltiness
               hath
               been
               contracted
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               this
               contents
               thee
               ,
               there
               is
               so
               much
               gain
               comes
               by
               it
               ,
               Oh!
               thou
               art
               a
               wretched
               man
               that
               canst
               set
               the
               gain
               in
               the
               world
               to
               the
               least
               guilt
               that
               thou
               hast
               contracted
               ,
               Oh!
               it
               hath
               been
               an
               ill
               bargain
               ,
               riches
               got
               by
               guilt
               ,
               thou
               hast
               made
               (
               I
               say
               )
               an
               ill
               bargain
               for
               thy self
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               not
               God
               ,
               knowest
               not
               with
               whom
               thou
               hast
               to
               deal
               that
               canst
               set
               any
               gain
               by
               sin
               for
               to
               countervail
               the
               evil
               of
               that
               guilt
               that
               thou
               hast
               committed
               for
               the
               getting
               of
               that
               gain
               of
               thine
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               ,
               Wicked
               men
               labor
               to
               satisfie
               their
               consciences
               with
               the
               prosperitie
               they
               are
               in
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               have
               got
               by
               their
               sin
               as
               they
               set
               it
               against
               their
               guilt
               ,
               so
               in
               the
               Seventh
               place
               ,
               
                 They
                 perswade
                 themselves
                 that
                 God
                 is
              
               
               
                 not
                 ,
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 )
                 so
                 much
                 displeased
                 with
                 them
                 as
                 many
                 would
                 bear
                 them
                 in
                 hand
                 .
              
               Surely
               if
               my
               condition
               were
               so
               dangerous
               as
               you
               would
               perswade
               me
               to
               ,
               I
               should
               not
               prosper
               so
               much
               in
               my
               way
               as
               I
               do
               ,
               I
               should
               not
               get
               riches
               so
               as
               I
               do
               ;
               upon
               this
               they
               begin
               to
               think
               that
               God
               is
               of
               their
               mind
               ,
               as
               in
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 50.
                 21.
                 
                 Thou
                 thoughtest
                 I
                 was
                 like
                 unto
                 thy self
                 :
              
               we
               find
               it
               by
               experience
               that
               when
               men
               are
               under
               affliction
               ,
               when
               Gods
               hand
               is
               upon
               men
               then
               they
               begin
               to
               think
               that
               God
               doth
               not
               like
               of
               their
               waies
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               go
               on
               and
               prosper
               they
               are
               readie
               to
               think
               that
               God
               approves
               of
               their
               waies
               ,
               that
               they
               walk
               in
               .
               There
               's
               a
               notable
               storie
               concerning
               the
               Mother
               of
               
                 Lumbard
                 ,
                 Gratian
              
               ,
               and
               Comestor
               ,
               [
               The
               first
               ,
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Sentences
               (
               as
               they
               call
               them
               .
               )
               The
               Second
               ,
               the
               compiler
               of
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Popes
               Law
               ,
               the
               Decretal
               Epistles
               ;
               the
               third
               ,
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               Scholastical
               Historie
               ,
               the
               best
               man
               and
               book
               of
               the
               three
               .
               ]
               All
               famous
               men
               ,
               and
               all
               
               three
               of
               them
               were
               Bastards
               ;
               Now
               the
               Mother
               of
               them
               being
               a
               Whore
               ,
               when
               she
               came
               to
               make
               her
               confession
               to
               the
               Priest
               ,
               she
               could
               not
               acknowledg
               much
               evil
               in
               it
               ,
               
               and
               she
               profest
               she
               could
               not
               find
               her
               heart
               griev'd
               or
               troubled
               much
               about
               it
               ;
               (
               when
               the
               Priest
               urged
               her
               penance
               and
               repentance
               for
               it
               )
               because
               though
               it
               's
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               thing
               was
               evil
               that
               she
               did
               ,
               yet
               that
               she
               did
               prosper
               so
               wel
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               three
               such
               eminent
               men
               of
               such
               great
               use
               as
               those
               were
               .
               Thus
               it
               's
               ordinarilie
               ,
               men
               think
               that
               it
               may
               lessen
               the-greatness
               of
               their
               sin
               if
               they
               get
               any
               thing
               by
               it
               ,
               if
               they
               prosper
               in
               their
               sinful
               way
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               such
               cause
               of
               trouble
               and
               grief
               for
               it
               :
               The
               people
               they
               may
               laugh
               at
               me
               (
               saith
               a
               covetous
               man
               )
               but
               
               I
               applaud
               my self
               at
               home
               ,
               when
               I
               behold
               the
               money
               in
               the
               Chest
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               I
               see
               comings-in
               ,
               let
               men
               talk
               what
               they
               will
               ,
               I
               cannot
               beleeve
               that
               things
               are
               so
               bad
               as
               they
               report
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               so
               much
               against
               me
               ,
               but
               I
               hope
               God
               loves
               me
               .
               These
               are
               the
               reasonings
               of
               a
               carnal
               heart
               ,
               and
               all
               because
               he
               prospers
               in
               his
               sin
               .
               I
               remember
               it
               's
               reported
               of
               Dionisius
               that
               when
               he
               had
               committed
               Sacriledg
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               good
               voyage
               after
               it
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               See
               
               what
               a
               good
               Navigation
               the
               Gods
               hath
               granted
               me
               ;
               you
               tell
               me
               of
               Sacriledg
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               sure
               I
               have
               had
               a
               good
               Voyage
               after
               it
               .
               Oh!
               these
               are
               Heathenish
               reasonings
               ,
               and
               yet
               I
               fear
               they
               are
               not
               altogether
               rooted
               out
               of
               such
               as
               profess
               themselves
               Christians
               .
               You
               that
               have
               good
               Voiages
               abroad
               (
               observe
               it
               )
               it
               may
               be
               if
               you
               meet
               with
               an
               ill
               Voiage
               ,
               then
               you
               begin
               to
               recollect
               your self
               ,
               What
               sin
               have
               I
               been
               guiltie
               of
               ?
               but
               now
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               a
               good
               Voiage
               ,
               though
               you
               have
               contracted
               much
               guiltiness
               upon
               your
               spirits
               while
               you
               were
               at
               Land
               ,
               yet
               prospering
               in
               your
               Voiage
               ,
               you
               never
               think
               of
               anie
               danger
               ,
               but
               all
               is
               well
               because
               you
               have
               a
               good
               Voiage
               .
               Oh
               no
               ,
               a
               good
               Voiage
               is
               no
               sign
               that
               there
               is
               not
               guiltiness
               :
               As
               sometimes
               I
               have
               told
               you
               ,
               that
               a
               painted
               face
               is
               no
               sign
               of
               a
               good
               complexion
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               it
               is
               the
               Curse
               of
               God
               upon
               thee
               that
               doth
               let
               thee
               so
               to
               prosper
               ,
               and
               if
               God
               had
               anie
               love
               unto
               thee
               he
               would
               not
               let
               thee
               to
               prosper
               so
               as
               he
               doth
               ,
               he
               would
               cross
               thee
               in
               thy
               waies
               that
               so
               
               thou
               mightest
               bethink
               thy self
               ,
               There
               's
               another
               man
               perhaps
               that
               was
               as
               wicked
               as
               thou
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Lord
               had
               a
               love
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               crost
               him
               in
               his
               waies
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               hath
               begun
               to
               bethink
               himself
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               at
               rest
               till
               he
               gets
               the
               guilt
               of
               his
               sin
               done
               away
               ;
               but
               for
               thee
               ,
               Gods
               heart
               it
               seems
               is
               not
               yet
               towards
               thee
               ,
               he
               hath
               no
               love
               to
               thee
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               lets
               thee
               go
               on
               and
               still
               prosper
               in
               a
               sinful
               way
               ,
               this
               is
               from
               the
               fruit
               of
               Reprobation
               ;
               and
               certainlie
               there
               cannot
               be
               scarce
               a
               greater
               note
               of
               a
               Reprobate
               than
               for
               a
               man
               to
               prosper
               in
               a
               sinful
               way
               :
               This
               
               is
               that
               we
               should
               all
               pray
               to
               God
               to
               deliver
               us
               from
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               let
               us
               never
               prosper
               in
               a
               sinful
               way
               ,
               if
               thou
               feest
               our
               way
               be
               naught
               ,
               that
               we
               contract
               guiltiness
               upon
               our
               spirits
               in
               our
               way
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               let
               us
               not
               thrive
               and
               prosper
               ;
               if
               we
               do
               ,
               a
               thousand
               to
               one
               but
               we
               are
               undone
               for
               ever
               .
               
                 He
                 said
                 he
                 was
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 substance
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               So
               he
               put
               off
               all
               that
               the
               Prophte
               spake
               .
               I
               remember
               in
               Luke
               ,
               12.
               when
               Christ
               was
               preaching
               to
               the
               Pharisees
               ,
               the
               text
               saith
               ,
               
                 Those
                 that
                 were
                 rich
                 derided
                 him
              
               ;
               rich
               covetous
               men
               they
               slight
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               said
               against
               them
               ,
               for
               they
               have
               where
               withal
               ,
               they
               think
               to
               relieve
               their
               consciences
               against
               all
               their
               guilt
               ;
               Well
               ,
               though
               thou
               maiest
               think
               to
               relieve
               thy
               conscience
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               alwaies
               be
               so
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               time
               that
               conscience
               will
               speak
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               be
               put
               off
               with
               those
               conceits
               that
               now
               thou
               puttest
               it
               off
               withal
               ,
               
                 The
                 Saints
                 they
                 beleeve
                 the
              
               
               
                 Ward
                 against
                 sence
                 ,
                 and
                 carnal
                 hearts
                 beleeve
                 sence
                 against
                 the
                 Word
              
               ;
               here
               's
               the
               difference
               between
               a
               Godly
               man
               ,
               and
               a
               wicked
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               one
               that
               's
               Godlie
               ,
               and
               hath
               Faith
               ,
               he
               beleeves
               the
               Word
               against
               sence
               ;
               let
               me
               go
               on
               in
               a
               way
               that
               I
               know
               is
               Gods
               way
               ,
               though
               I
               do
               not
               prosper
               ,
               yet
               I
               have
               peace
               in
               it
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               repent
               me
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               a
               wicked
               man
               ,
               he
               will
               beleeve
               sence
               against
               the
               Word
               ,
               let
               the
               
               Word
               say
               ,
               my
               way
               is
               never
               so
               dangerous
               ,
               yet
               if
               I
               have
               experience
               by
               sence
               ,
               that
               I
               prosper
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               shall
               suffice
               me
               ,
               
                 Yet
                 I
                 am
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 got
                 substance
                 .
              
               
                 —
                 In
                 all
                 my
                 labors
                 they
                 shall
                 find
                 no
                 iniquity
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 sin
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 all
                 my
                 labors
              
               ]
               That
               is
               ,
               In
               all
               that
               I
               get
               by
               my
               labors
               .
            
             
               
                 They
                 shall
                 not
                 find
                 in
                 me
                 that
                 that
                 is
                 sin
                 ]
              
               That
               is
               ,
               Let
               them
               
               search
               they
               shal
               not
               find
               in
               me
               that
               that
               is
               ;
               No
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               should
               say
               ,
               Labhor
               what
               you
               say
               ,
               To
               oppress
               ,
               cheat
               ,
               and
               cozen
               ,
               Who
               can
               prove
               it
               ?
               let
               any
               man
               prove
               it
               if
               he
               can
               ,
               that
               I
               do
               cheat
               ,
               or
               get
               any
               thing
               in
               a
               false
               way
               ,
               let
               any
               
               man
               dare
               to
               come
               and
               say
               it
               ;
               Is
               there
               any
               Law
               that
               can
               take
               hold
               of
               me
               ?
               They
               shall
               not
               find
               iniquity
               in
               me
               ;
               though
               there
               be
               some
               little
               matter
               ,
               yet
               there
               's
               not
               any
               
               great
               matter
               ,
               not
               any
               thing
               that
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               can
               
               take
               hold
               of
               me
               ;
               and
               if
               my
               way
               be
               such
               as
               no
               man
               can
               take
               advantage
               against
               me
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               why
               should
               I
               be
               thus
               condemned
               and
               cried
               out
               of
               as
               I
               am
               .
               That
               's
               the
               meaning
               of
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 In
                 all
                 my
                 labors
                 .
              
            
             
               From
               thence
               the
               First
               Note
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 evil
                 things
                 many
                 times
                 have
                 good
                 names
                 .
              
               The
               truth
               is
               ,
               That
               which
               is
               meant
               
               here
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               they
               had
               got
               by
               Oppression
               and
               Deceipt
               ,
               and
               they
               call
               it
               by
               the
               name
               of
               their
               Labors
               :
               so
               Covetousness
               is
               call'd
               by
               the
               name
               of
               good-husbandry
               ,
               and
               following
               their
               Callings
               ,
               and
               the
               Art
               and
               Mystery
               of
               their
               Callings
               ;
               Many
               men
               think
               to
               put
               off
               their
               consciences
               with
               good
               words
               ,
               It
               's
               but
               the
               Art
               of
               my
               Calling
               ,
               and
               good-husbandry
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 labors
              
               .
               Further
               ,
               observe
               ;
            
             
               
                 It
                 's
                 very
                 hard
                 to
                 convince
                 any
                 covetous
                 men
                 of
                 their
                 iniquity
                 ,
              
               
               Rich
               ,
               covetous
               men
               are
               much
               conceipred
               in
               themselves
               ;
               in
               Prov.
               28.
               11.
               
               
                 The
                 rich
                 man
                 is
                 wise
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 conceipt
                 .
              
               You
               
               shall
               sometimes
               see
               a
               men
               that
               gets
               riches
               ,
               and
               as
               we
               say
               of
               some
               when
               we
               look
               upon
               their
               wit
               ,
               we
               wonder
               at
               their
               wealth
               ;
               and
               others
               when
               we
               look
               upon
               their
               wealth
               ,
               we
               wonder
               at
               their
               wit
               to
               get
               an
               estate
               ,
               they
               have
               wit
               only
               to
               get
               money
               ,
               but
               for
               any
               thing
               else
               they
               are
               ignorant
               ,
               poor
               ,
               weak
               men
               ,
               especially
               in
               matters
               of
               Religion
               ,
               as
               weak
               as
               children
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               are
               wise
               in
               their
               own
               conceipts
               ,
               for
               they
               have
               got
               that
               that
               they
               see
               all
               the
               world
               runs
               after
               :
               It
               's
               very
               hard
               to
               convince
               covetous
               men
               of
               their
               falsness
               ,
               that
               they
               get
               any
               thing
               in
               a
               sinful
               way
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               There
               is
               no
               fin
               that
               is
               more
               hard
               to
               convince
               
               a
               man
               of
               than
               the
               sin
               of
               Covetousness
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               in
               1
               Cor.
               5.
               11.
               
               That
               it
               's
               a
               sin
               for
               which
               a
               man
               is
               to
               be
               cast
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               When
               almost
               did
               you
               ever
               hear
               of
               a
               covetous
               man
               convinc'd
               ?
               What
               example
               can
               you
               almost
               ever
               bring
               of
               one
               that
               hath
               been
               covetous
               ,
               and
               rich
               ,
               and
               got
               his
               estate
               in
               a
               false
               way
               ,
               that
               shal
               come
               and
               give
               glory
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               acknowledg
               his
               sin
               ,
               and
               cast
               up
               his
               sweet
               morsels
               again
               ?
               Covetousness
               it
               is
               a
               beforting
               sin
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               blinding
               sin
               ;
               Who
               shall
               find
               any
               iniquity
               in
               me
               ?
               what
               do
               I
               do
               but
               that
               I
               may
               ?
            
             
               Then
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               covetous
               men
               ,
               as
               
                 it
                 's
                 hard
                 to
                 convince
              
               
               
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 love
                 to
                 be
                 charged
                 with
                 their
                 sin
                 :
              
               For
               so
               according
               to
               some
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 Who
                 dares
                 charge
                 me
              
               ?
               It
               is
               a
               very
               dangerous
               thing
               to
               charge
               a
               rich
               man
               of
               any
               evil
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               his
               Purse
               by
               his
               side
               ,
               and
               can
               tell
               how
               to
               revenge
               himself
               upon
               you
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 Men
                 notoriously
                 guilty
                 ,
                 may
                 yet
                 in
                 words
              
               
               
                 at
                 least
                 profess
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 abominable
                 thing
                 .
              
               Who
               shall
               find
               iniquity
               in
               me
               ,
               that
               were
               sin
               ?
               If
               I
               should
               be
               false
               that
               were
               a
               very
               horrible
               and
               vile
               thing
               .
               Come
               to
               all
               trades-men
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               and
               tel
               them
               of
               cheating
               ,
               and
               cozening
               ,
               and
               deceiving
               ;
               they
               will
               scorn
               your
               words
               ,
               it
               were
               a
               wicked
               thing
               ,
               one
               were
               unworthy
               to
               live
               :
               How
               often
               Trades
               men
               when
               they
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               
               cheat
               ,
               will
               profess
               ,
               That
               if
               they
               should
               cozen
               and
               cheat
               ,
               they
               were
               unworthy
               to
               trade
               any
               more
               ?
               Oh!
               what
               cauterized
               Consciences
               have
               many
               men
               that
               give
               up
               themselves
               to
               gain
               ,
               that
               make
               all
               their
               Godliness
               to
               consist
               in
               gain
               ,
               that
               make
               Mamon
               their
               God
               ,
               that
               will
               go
               so
               directly
               against
               their
               consciences
               .
               Luther
               renders
               it
               ,
               God
               
               
                 forbid
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 wicked
                 in
                 my
                 actions
                 .
              
               Oh!
               manie
               that
               have
               much
               guiliness
               upon
               them
               ,
               will
               clap
               their
               hands
               upon
               their
               breasts
               ,
               and
               when
               you
               charge
               them
               ,
               you
               have
               cheated
               and
               cozened
               us
               ,
               Oh!
               God
               forbid
               that
               I
               should
               do
               so
               ;
               and
               yet
               their
               consciences
               will
               tell
               them
               that
               they
               have
               done
               so
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               take
               their
               oaths
               ,
               and
               swear
               ,
               and
               use
               such
               curses
               that
               they
               never
               did
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               or
               never
               had
               such
               a
               thing
               ;
               and
               when
               their
               Books
               are
               false
               ,
               wil
               sware
               that
               they
               are
               true
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               
                 If
                 wicked
                 men
                 cannot
                 be
                 accused
                 by
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 then
              
               
               
                 they
                 care
                 not
              
               .
               If
               they
               can
               carry
               it
               so
               closely
               that
               men
               shall
               not
               see
               it
               ,
               then
               they
               bless
               themselves
               ,
               all
               is
               well
               and
               fair
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               cunningly
               contrived
               their
               wickedness
               that
               men
               cannot
               charge
               them
               ,
               
                 Who
                 shall
                 find
                 iniquity
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 sin
                 ?
              
               Well
               though
               you
               think
               your selves
               wel
               enough
               because
               men
               cannot
               accuse
               you
               and
               find
               out
               your
               sin
               ,
               yet
               God
               can
               find
               it
               out
               ,
               Deut.
               32.
               33.
               be
               sure
               your
               iniquitie
               will
               find
               you
               out
               ,
               God
               hath
               his
               time
               to
               find
               out
               iniquitie
               ,
               that
               will
               be
               sin
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               much
               between
               God
               and
               your
               consciences
               ,
               though
               men
               cannot
               charge
               you
               .
               Oh!
               but
               if
               so
               be
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               but
               discover
               unto
               the
               world
               ,
               unto
               all
               your
               neighbors
               what
               he
               is
               able
               to
               charge
               you
               of
               ,
               how
               loathsom
               would
               many
               of
               you
               appear
               to
               your
               neighbors
               !
               how
               unfit
               would
               you
               be
               to
               trade
               with
               men
               ,
               or
               who
               would
               meddle
               with
               you
               !
               if
               (
               I
               say
               )
               God
               should
               open
               to
               the
               world
               all
               that
               he
               is
               able
               to
               charge
               you
               of
               .
               Now
               certainly
               your
               condition
               is
               not
               the
               better
               because
               it
               is
               kept
               so
               secretly
               that
               men
               cannot
               charge
               you
               ,
               but
               perhaps
               it
               would
               be
               better
               if
               they
               could
               ,
               for
               it
               might
               bring
               you
               sooner
               to
               be
               humbled
               for
               
               it
               ;
               you
               think
               now
               because
               you
               have
               only
               to
               deal
               with
               God
               you
               can
               do
               well
               enough
               with
               him
               :
               Do
               you
               think
               it
               such
               a
               matter
               to
               deal
               with
               the
               infinite
               ,
               holy
               ,
               and
               glorious
               God!
               Indeed
               Servants
               would
               be
               troubled
               if
               their
               Masters
               should
               know
               their
               deceipt
               and
               cozening
               ;
               but
               if
               a
               little
               child
               knew
               it
               they
               care
               not
               for
               that
               ;
               so
               men
               
               think
               it
               is
               no
               matter
               for
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               loth
               that
               men
               should
               know
               it
               ,
               that
               will
               bring
               shame
               and
               disgrace
               unto
               them
               ;
               Oh!
               carnal
               ,
               wicked
               ,
               Athiestical
               heart
               that
               canst
               not
               be
               satisfied
               if
               men
               know
               the
               evil
               ,
               but
               can
               be
               satisfied
               well
               enough
               though
               God
               knows
               it
               !
            
             
               A
               Sixth
               Note
               is
               ,
               
                 A
                 carnal
                 heart
                 lessens
                 his
                 sins
                 that
                 he
              
               
               commits
               .
            
             
               Indeed
               the
               words
               may
               carry
               it
               ,
               
                 Who
                 shall
                 find
                 iniquity
                 in
                 me
                 ?
                 If
                 they
                 could
                 find
                 it
                 I
                 would
                 acknowledg
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 sin
                 .
              
               But
               I
               rather
               take
               it
               thus
               ;
               
                 Who
                 shall
                 find
                 iniquity
                 in
                 me
                 that
                 were
                 any
                 great
                 matter
                 ?
              
               Both
               these
               waies
               I
               find
               Interpreters
               carry
               it
               .
               It
               is
               but
               a
               little
               over-reaching
               ,
               a
               little
               craft
               and
               cunning
               ,
               the
               matter
               is
               not
               great
               .
               Well
               ,
               that
               which
               thou
               accountest
               little
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               account
               great
               another
               day
               ,
               the
               over
               reaching
               thy
               brother
               ,
               the
               defrauding
               thy
               borther
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               but
               a
               slight
               of
               hand
               ,
               God
               will
               find
               it
               to
               be
               a
               great
               matter
               one
               day
               ,
               if
               God
               were
               but
               humbling
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               doing
               good
               to
               thy
               soul
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 wouldest
                 rather
                 aggravate
                 thy
                 sin
                 ,
              
               that
               's
               in
               ▪
               the
               way
               of
               a
               true
               Convert
               ,
               he
               labors
               rather
               to
               aggravate
               
               his
               sin
               ,
               to
               bring
               all
               the
               circumstances
               he
               can
               to
               make
               his
               sin
               heavie
               upon
               his
               soul
               :
               Oh!
               I
               find
               I
               cannot
               get
               my
               heart
               to
               break
               for
               my
               sin
               ,
               I
               cannot
               apprehend
               the
               evil
               of
               my
               sin
               as
               I
               would
               in
               the
               greatness
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ,
               Oh!
               that
               God
               would
               help
               me
               to
               see
               the
               greatness
               of
               it
               ;
               he
               studies
               all
               the
               circumstances
               that
               he
               can
               to
               make
               his
               sin
               great
               in
               his
               own
               eyes
               :
               but
               now
               a
               heart
               that
               is
               not
               wrought
               upon
               to
               a
               work
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               all
               that
               he
               labors
               for
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               lessen
               his
               sin
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               all
               the
               reasonings
               
               that
               he
               can
               in
               a
               way
               of
               deminution
               of
               his
               sin
               ;
               Oh!
               this
               is
               an
               ill
               sign
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               very
               ill
               sign
               ,
               
                 That
                 a
                 man
                 stands
                 it
                 out
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 he
              
               
               
                 can
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 When
                 he
                 can
                 stand
                 out
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 falls
                 a
                 lessening
              
               ;
               
               It
               is
               no
               more
               than
               others
               do
               ,
               and
               how
               should
               I
               maintain
               my
               family
               ?
               and
               I
               hope
               men
               may
               make
               the
               best
               of
               what
               they
               have
               ?
               Oh!
               If
               the
               Lord
               once
               shew
               thee
               the
               evil
               of
               sin
               ,
               all
               these
               reasonings
               will
               vanish
               before
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               wilt
               fall
               down
               and
               humble
               thy self
               before
               God
               as
               one
               worthy
               for
               ever
               to
               be
               cast
               out
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               :
               for
               in
               this
               that
               thou
               darest
               not
               trust
               in
               him
               ,
               thou
               seekest
               to
               Hell
               to
               provide
               for
               thy self
               and
               family
               ,
               rather
               than
               thou
               wilt
               depend
               upon
               God.
               
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               last
               Note
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 men
                 can
                 but
                 scape
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 sued
                 ,
                 there
                 's
                 all
                 that
              
               
               
                 they
                 care
                 for
                 .
                 Who
                 shall
                 find
                 iniquity
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 sin
                 ?
              
               That
               is
               ,
               by
               the
               Law
               :
               Oh
               how
               many
               are
               there
               that
               you
               may
               easily
               convince
               them
               that
               they
               have
               been
               very
               false
               ,
               you
               speak
               to
               their
               consciences
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               what
               's
               that
               ?
               can
               you
               take
               your
               advantage
               ?
               Take
               your
               advantage
               if
               you
               can
               ,
               say
               they
               :
               Now
               if
               it
               were
               not
               for
               Atheism
               in
               mens
               hearts
               it
               would
               be
               the
               greatest
               advantage
               of
               all
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               is
               able
               to
               charge
               his
               conscience
               :
               What
               witness
               have
               you
               for
               such
               a
               thing
               ?
               I
               have
               your
               conscience
               ,
               Oh
               they
               are
               glad
               of
               that
               ,
               if
               they
               hear
               that
               you
               have
               no
               other
               witness
               ,
               then
               they
               think
               they
               can
               do
               well
               enough
               :
               Now
               that
               's
               an
               argument
               of
               Atheism
               in
               mens
               hearts
               ,
               that
               they
               think
               they
               are
               well
               enough
               whatsoever
               they
               do
               ,
               when
               Law
               cannot
               take
               hold
               on
               them
               .
               Well
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               Court
               of
               Conscience
               to
               sue
               thee
               in
               ,
               and
               Justice
               will
               sue
               thee
               in
               that
               Court
               ,
               and
               cast
               thee
               one
               day
               ,
               though
               mans
               Law
               cannot
               .
               It
               follows
               ;
            
          
           
             
             
               VER
               .
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 And
                 I
                 that
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 from
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 will
                 yet
                 make
                 thee
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 Tabernacles
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 the
                 solemn
                 feast
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               dependance
               is
               this
               :
               You
               say
               you
               are
               grown
               rich
               by
               those
               sinful
               waies
               of
               yours
               ;
               
                 I
                 am
                 grown
                 rich
                 ,
                 I
              
               
               
                 have
                 found
                 substance
              
               :
               You
               think
               now
               you
               have
               no
               need
               of
               me
               ,
               you
               have
               found
               substance
               other
               waies
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               forgotten
               by
               you
               ;
               but
               you
               should
               remember
               that
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               that
               brought
               you
               out
               from
               the
               Land
               of
               Egypt
               ;
               there
               was
               a
               time
               when
               you
               had
               need
               of
               me
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               time
               when
               you
               knew
               not
               what
               to
               do
               without
               my
               help
               ,
               when
               you
               were
               in
               great
               affliction
               ,
               then
               I
               delivered
               you
               with
               a
               mighty
               hand
               ,
               you
               should
               remember
               those
               old
               mercies
               of
               mine
               ;
               Oh!
               but
               you
               are
               ungrateful
               ,
               you
               do
               not
               think
               what
               I
               have
               done
               for
               you
               in
               bringing
               you
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Egypt
               ;
               If
               I
               be
               the
               same
               God
               still
               ,
               why
               might
               not
               you
               live
               upon
               me
               ,
               and
               receive
               as
               much
               good
               from
               me
               ,
               as
               others
               ?
               You
               wil
               go
               and
               seek
               to
               shift
               for
               your selves
               by
               false
               waies
               ,
               and
               forsake
               me
               ,
               A●●
               not
               I
               the
               Lord
               ?
               that
               God
               that
               brought
               you
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               Have
               not
               I
               by
               what
               I
               have
               done
               for
               you
               shown
               plainly
               to
               you
               that
               you
               might
               aswel
               provide
               for
               your selves
               by
               me
               ,
               as
               by
               any
               other
               God
               ,
               by
               my
               waies
               aswel
               as
               by
               any
               other
               waies
               that
               you
               take
               ?
               Can
               any
               God
               work
               for
               you
               so
               as
               I
               have
               done
               ?
               Is
               there
               that
               good
               to
               be
               got
               in
               those
               waies
               of
               sin
               as
               there
               is
               in
               mine
               ?
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 from
                 the
                 Land
                 of
              
               Egypt
               ;
               not
               only
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               delivering
               of
               you
               ,
               but
               ever
               since
               ,
               providing
               for
               you
               ,
               graclously
               preserving
               of
               you
               ,
               doing
               you
               good
               many
               waies
               ,
               from
               the
               time
               that
               I
               have
               been
               a
               God
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               yet
               you
               do
               thus
               wretchedly
               forsake
               me
               ;
               In
               all
               your
               straits
               I
               have
               helped
               you
               ,
               in
               all
               your
               necessities
               I
               have
               supplied
               you
               ,
               in
               all
               your
               difficulties
               I
               have
               relieved
               you
               ,
               in
               all
               
               your
               distresses
               I
               have
               delivered
               you
               ,
               in
               all
               you
               burdens
               I
               have
               eased
               you
               ,
               everie
               way
               of
               my
               providence
               hath
               been
               gracious
               to
               you
               ,
               from
               the
               verie
               time
               of
               your
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               how
               did
               I
               provide
               for
               you
               in
               the
               wilderness
               after
               by
               Judges
               ,
               raising
               you
               up
               Kings
               ?
               
                 And
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 from
                 the
                 Land
                 of
              
               Egypt
               .
               The
               Observation
               is
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 When
                 men
                 prosper
                 in
                 a
                 sinful
                 way
                 they
                 forget
                 what
                 God
                 hath
                 done
                 for
                 them
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 .
              
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               
               You
               do
               not
               remember
               that
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               from
               the
               Land
               of
               Egypt
               ;
               Now
               you
               are
               frolick
               and
               merrie
               ,
               and
               have
               your
               hearts
               desires
               ;
               but
               remember
               there
               was
               a
               time
               when
               you
               were
               low
               enough
               ,
               and
               cried
               and
               made
               your
               moan
               to
               me
               in
               your
               affliction
               ,
               Oh!
               remember
               those
               daies
               .
               Oh!
               how
               ordinarie
               is
               it
               for
               us
               in
               our
               prosperitie
               to
               forget
               Gods
               mercies
               in
               delivering
               of
               us
               ,
               from
               Affliction
               ?
               We
               have
               been
               low
               enough
               not
               long
               since
               ,
               
               but
               the
               Lord
               hath
               in
               great
               measure
               delivered
               us
               from
               our
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               presently
               assoon
               as
               God
               hath
               delivered
               us
               ,
               everie
               man
               begins
               to
               think
               of
               enriching
               themselves
               and
               are
               plotting
               for
               estates
               ,
               presentlie
               (
               I
               say
               )
               we
               have
               forgotten
               our
               sad
               condition
               ,
               the
               time
               of
               our
               mourning
               ,
               our
               praying
               ,
               Oh
               what
               disposition
               is
               there
               in
               our
               hearts
               now
               contrarie
               to
               what
               seem'd
               to
               be
               a
               while
               ago
               ?
               when
               we
               were
               under
               sore
               and
               sad
               afflictions
               ,
               New
               sins
               that
               we
               commit
               doth
               as
               it
               were
               occasion
               God
               to
               remember
               afresh
               his
               mercies
               that
               he
               hath
               done
               for
               us
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               Note
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 When
                 you
                 walk
                 unthankfully
                 it
                 doth
                 occasion
                 the
                 fresh
                 remembrance
                 of
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 to
                 you
              
               ;
               God
               
               looks
               upon
               such
               a
               people
               that
               walk
               so
               vilie
               ,
               What
               ,
               are
               these
               the
               people
               that
               I
               have
               done
               such
               things
               for
               ?
               it's
               as
               fresh
               in
               Gods
               memorie
               ▪
               (
               to
               speak
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               men
               )
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               for
               us
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               we
               could
               have
               what
               God
               hath
               done
               for
               us
               afresh
               
               in
               our
               minds
               upon
               the
               commission
               of
               new
               sins
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               a
               mightie
               means
               to
               humble
               us
               .
            
             
             
               And
               the
               next
               is
               ,
               
                 Old
                 mercies
                 are
                 great
                 engagements
                 to
                 duty
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 great
                 aggravations
                 of
                 our
                 sin
                 or
                 neglect
                 of
                 duty
                 :
              
               But
               we
               have
               had
               occasion
               to
               speak
               of
               these
               things
               for
               merlie
               .
               It
               follows
               ;
               
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 yet
                 make
                 thee
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 Tabernacles
                 .
              
            
             
               By
               way
               of
               Interogation
               some
               reade
               it
               thus
               ,
               
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 brought
                 thee
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
              
               Egypt
               
               
                 make
                 thee
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 Tabernacles
                 ?
              
               Shall
               I
               yet
               continue
               my
               wonted
               love
               to
               you
               as
               to
               make
               you
               to
               keep
               your
               Feast
               of
               Tabernacles
               still
               with
               joy
               as
               you
               were
               wont
               to
               do
               yeerly
               ?
               shall
               I
               do
               thus
               saith
               God
               ?
            
             
               Or
               as
               Calvin
               hath
               it
               :
               (
               and
               it
               's
               a
               peculier
               interpretation
               
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
               different
               from
               all
               )
               it
               's
               as
               if
               God
               should
               say
               thus
               ,
               It
               is
               a
               wonderful
               thing
               that
               you
               should
               be
               so
               forgetful
               of
               my
               great
               mercie
               ,
               in
               bringing
               of
               you
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               out
               of
               your
               minds
               that
               I
               had
               need
               work
               over
               that
               deliverance
               again
               ;
               What
               ,
               shall
               I
               cast
               you
               out
               of
               your
               houses
               ,
               and
               bring
               you
               into
               captivity
               again
               ,
               and
               then
               deliver
               you
               again
               ,
               and
               bring
               you
               into
               the
               wilderness
               to
               dwell
               in
               Tabernacles
               again
               ?
               shall
               I
               go
               over
               my
               work
               again
               ?
               It
               is
               so
               much
               gone
               out
               of
               your
               minds
               and
               hearts
               ,
               as
               I
               had
               need
               to
               quicken
               up
               your
               spirits
               to
               go
               all
               over
               it
               again
               ;
               this
               is
               Calvins
               Interpretation
               upon
               this
               place
               ;
               and
               he
               commonlie
               hits
               as
               right
               as
               any
               :
               And
               this
               Interpretation
               may
               be
               of
               verie
               good
               use
               to
               us
               thus
               ,
            
             
               Let
               us
               consider
               our selves
               ,
               that
               if
               all
               Gods
               merciful
               
               dealings
               towards
               us
               were
               to
               begin
               again
               ,
               if
               we
               were
               to
               go
               through
               all
               those
               straits
               ,
               and
               fears
               ,
               and
               sorrows
               that
               we
               have
               passed
               through
               ,
               our
               hearts
               would
               shake
               within
               us
               :
               as
               a
               Marriner
               that
               hath
               past
               through
               dangerous
               Seas
               ,
               Oh
               he
               thinks
               if
               I
               were
               to
               pass
               over
               these
               again
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               hard
               and
               grievous
               :
               Now
               let
               us
               consider
               of
               this
               ,
               if
               God
               should
               but
               put
               us
               into
               the
               same
               condition
               
               that
               we
               were
               in
               seven
               yeers
               ago
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               you
               shall
               pass
               through
               all
               those
               straights
               that
               you
               have
               been
               in
               ▪
               and
               you
               shall
               come
               into
               the
               same
               condition
               that
               you
               have
               been
               in
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               very
               sad
               to
               us
               to
               think
               of
               ,
               it
               would
               make
               our
               hearts
               quake
               to
               think
               of
               it
               ;
               I
               verily
               beleeve
               there
               's
               scarce
               any
               of
               you
               who
               have
               been
               any
               way
               observant
               of
               the
               providence
               of
               God
               towards
               you
               ,
               but
               would
               be
               very
               loth
               to
               venture
               all
               again
               ,
               would
               be
               loth
               that
               God
               should
               be
               to
               go
               over
               with
               you
               in
               all
               those
               providences
               ;
               and
               yet
               God
               is
               the
               same
               God
               still
               ,
               and
               may
               do
               it
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               flesh
               and
               blood
               would
               shake
               at
               it
               ;
               now
               do
               not
               show
               your selves
               so
               unworthy
               of
               Gods
               gracious
               dealings
               with
               you
               ,
               as
               to
               put
               him
               to
               it
               to
               bring
               you
               into
               straits
               again
               ,
               to
               renew
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               unto
               you
               .
               Thus
               he
               .
            
             
               Many
               carrie
               the
               words
               in
               a
               meer
               threatning
               way
               ,
               and
               no
               otherwise
               .
               I
               did
               indeed
               bring
               you
               from
               the
               Land
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               but
               I
               'le
               bring
               you
               into
               Tabernacles
               again
               ,
               as
               if
               God
               should
               say
               ,
               I
               'le
               cast
               you
               out
               of
               your
               brave
               stately
               Pallaces
               ,
               your
               City
               and
               
                 Country
                 Houses
              
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               come
               into
               the
               wilderness
               again
               ,
               and
               dwell
               in
               Tents
               and
               Tabernacles
               .
               Thus
               many
               .
            
             
               But
               rather
               I
               think
               the
               scope
               and
               meaning
               of
               the
               words
               ,
               is
               a
               consolatory
               Promise
               ,
               whereby
               the
               holie
               Ghost
               invites
               
               them
               here
               to-Repentance
               ,
               as
               if
               God
               should
               say
               thus
               ,
               Though
               you
               have
               indeed
               deserved
               to
               be
               cast
               out
               of
               your
               dwellings
               ,
               you
               have
               deserved
               to
               be
               brought
               into
               Tents
               and
               Tabernacles
               in
               the
               Wildernes
               again
               ,
               yet
               I
               remember
               my
               ancient
               goodness
               towards
               you
               ,
               and
               my
               Covenant
               with
               your
               Father
               Abraham
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               same
               God
               that
               brought
               you
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               therefore
               return
               and
               repent
               ,
               and
               I
               'le
               be
               with
               you
               in
               as
               much
               mercy
               as
               ever
               I
               was
               ,
               what
               ever
               the
               breaches
               have
               been
               for
               time
               past
               ,
               I
               'le
               be
               as
               gracious
               to
               you
               as
               ever
               I
               was
               ;
               as
               you
               have
               celebrated
               the
               Feast
               of
               Tabernacles
               with
               abundance
               of
               rejoycing
               ,
               so
               I
               'le
               continue
               this
               your
               prosperous
               estate
               ,
               
               you
               shall
               from
               yeer
               to
               yeer
               have
               cause
               to
               rejoyce
               ,
               hav●●ause
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               Feast
               of
               Tabernacles
               :
               For
               this
               Feast
               of
               Tabernacles
               it
               was
               the
               principal
               Feast
               of
               their
               rejoycing
               that
               they
               had
               ,
               and
               therefore
               all
               their
               Feasts
               were
               Feast
               of
               rejoycing
               ,
               in
               
                 Lament
                 .
                 2.
                 7.
                 
                 They
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 noise
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 a
                 solemn
                 Feast
                 .
              
               There
               was
               Triumph
               and
               Joy
               in
               their
               solemn
               Feasts
               .
               But
               now
               this
               Feast
               of
               Tabernacles
               was
               a
               special
               Feast
               of
               rejoycing
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               have
               in
               Deut.
               23.
               40
               
               there
               they
               are
               commanded
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               this
               Feast
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               after
               the
               gathering
               in
               of
               their
               Corn
               ,
               and
               Wine
               ,
               in
               Deut.
               16.
               13
               ,
               14.
               there
               you
               shall
               see
               further
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               15
               ,
               verse
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 surely
                 rejoyce
              
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               only
               you
               may
               ,
               but
               a
               Command
               ,
               look
               to
               it
               that
               you
               do
               rejoyce
               in
               this
               Feast
               of
               Tabernacles
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Feast
               of
               Tabernacles
               was
               a
               very
               joyful
               Feast
               .
               Now
               saith
               God
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 from
                 the
                 Land
                 of
              
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               yet
               make
               thee
               
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 Tabernacles
                 .
              
               From
               hence
               we
               have
               these
               Notes
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 God
                 loves
                 to
                 give
                 hopes
                 of
                 mercy
                 to
                 sinners
                 upon
                 their
              
               
               repentance
               ;
               God
               loves
               to
               draw
               the
               hearts
               of
               wretched
               ,
               vile
               sinners
               ,
               by
               giving
               them
               hopes
               of
               mercie
               upon
               their
               repentance
               ;
               so
               you
               have
               it
               in
               1
               Sam.
               12.
               21
               ,
               22.
               there
               they
               confest
               their
               sin
               ,
               and
               their
               special
               sin
               ,
               in
               asking
               a
               King
               above
               all
               ;
               but
               saith
               Samuel
               ,
               Though
               you
               have
               sinned
               ,
               yet
               do
               not
               depart
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 Yet
                 there
                 is
                 hope
                 in
                 Israel
                 concerning
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
              
               as
               in
               Ezra
               ,
               10.
               
               God
               sees
               that
               if
               there
               be
               not
               hope
               ,
               men
               will
               grow
               desperate
               in
               their
               wickedness
               ;
               
                 Jer.
                 2.
                 25.
                 
                 They
                 said
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 would
                 go
                 on
                 still
                 .
              
               Oh!
               it
               's
               good
               for
               sinners
               to
               see
               there
               may
               be
               hope
               .
            
             
               And
               Gods
               Ministers
               when
               they
               have
               to
               deal
               with
               sinners
               ,
               though
               
                 very
                 wicked
              
               ,
               yet
               to
               give
               them
               some
               line
               of
               
               hope
               to
               catch
               at
               ;
               though
               they
               be
               even
               drown'd
               in
               their
               Covetousness
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               guiltiness
               ,
               yet
               to
               cast
               a
               line
               of
               hope
               ;
               there
               is
               nothing
               reveal'd
               to
               the
               
               contrary
               but
               there
               may
               yet
               be
               possibility
               for
               thy
               sonl
               at
               length
               to
               be
               saved
               .
               Oh!
               let
               men
               take
               heed
               of
               dispa
               〈…〉
               g
               ,
               determining
               conclusions
               against
               themselves
               .
            
             
               
                 It
                 's
                 not
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 any
                 sin
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 ground
                 enough
                 for
                 a
                 desperate
                 determining
                 conclusion
              
               ;
               for
               any
               man
               or
               woman
               
               to
               say
               ,
               God
               wil
               never
               shew
               mercy
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               greatness
               of
               sin
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               circumstances
               to
               aggravate
               ,
               that
               can
               be
               ground
               enough
               for
               thee
               to
               say
               ,
               God
               will
               never
               shew
               mercy
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               proud
               ,
               sullen
               ,
               desperate
               spirit
               of
               thine
               to
               make
               such
               conclusions
               ;
               thou
               maiest
               indeed
               ,
               and
               thou
               oughtest
               to
               say
               ,
               It
               were
               just
               with
               God
               not
               to
               shew
               mercie
               ,
               the
               Lord
               might
               justly
               cast
               me
               out
               of
               his
               sight
               ,
               but
               to
               
               say
               ,
               That
               he
               will
               not
               shew
               mercie
               ,
               it
               's
               more
               than
               thou
               ,
               or
               any
               Angel
               in
               Heaven
               can
               say
               ,
               &
               therfore
               ,
               O
               wretched
               sinful
               guilty
               Consciences
               ,
               and
               especially
               you
               that
               have
               been
               Apostats
               ,
               that
               have
               forsaken
               God
               and
               his
               Truths
               ,
               yet
               return
               ,
               return
               ,
               O
               return
               thou
               Shulamite
               ,
               thou
               maiest
               possibly
               
               find
               God
               as
               merciful
               to
               thee
               as
               ever
               he
               was
               ,
               there
               's
               hope
               of
               mercy
               for
               thee
               still
               ,
               and
               if
               thou
               doest
               perish
               eternally
               it
               will
               rather
               be
               for
               some
               sin
               to
               come
               ,
               than
               for
               any
               past
               ;
               If
               God
               let
               thee
               live
               ,
               if
               God
               let
               thee
               live
               to
               night
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               rather
               perish
               for
               the
               sins
               cōmitted
               
                 this
                 moment
              
               ,
               
               than
               for
               all
               the
               sins
               committed
               in
               all
               thy
               life
               time
               before
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               for
               thy
               
                 continuance
                 in
                 Impenitency
              
               ,
               that
               's
               a
               new
               sin
               ,
               for
               thy
               
                 continuing
                 in
                 rejecting
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               for
               thy
               continuing
               in
               thy
               unbeleef
               ,
               this
               indeed
               may
               cause
               God
               to
               bring
               over
               again
               all
               thy
               former
               sins
               ,
               and
               reckon
               for
               them
               .
               Oh!
               this
               Consideration
               might
               draw
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               wretchedest
               wicked
               sinner
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               Is
               it
               so
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               for
               any
               sins
               that
               have
               been
               past
               that
               I
               am
               like
               to
               perish
               ,
               but
               if
               I
               perish
               ,
               I
               shall
               perish
               for
               continuing
               rather
               in
               evil
               ,
               than
               for
               what
               evil
               I
               have
               committed
               ,
               Oh!
               the
               Lord
               forbid
               then
               that
               I
               should
               continue
               ,
               let
               me
               this
               day
               make
               a
               stop
               in
               evil
               .
               The
               Lord
               would
               have
               hopes
               of
               mercie
               cast
               to
               wicked
               and
               vile
               sinners
               .
            
             
             
               
                 And
                 let
                 us
                 be
                 merciful
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 Heavenly
                 Father
                 is
                 merciful
              
               
               That
               is
               ,
               Let
               servants
               and
               children
               that
               have
               offended
               you
               ,
               let
               them
               see
               ,
               that
               upon
               their
               returning
               they
               shall
               find
               as
               much
               favor
               from
               you
               ,
               as
               ever
               they
               did
               ;
               sometimes
               Governors
               when
               they
               are
               provok'd
               ,
               behave
               themselves
               so
               ridgedly
               towards
               them
               that
               it
               makes
               them
               even
               desperate
               :
               God
               deals
               not
               so
               with
               you
               ,
               do
               not
               you
               deal
               so
               with
               your
               inferiors
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               God
               shews
               himself
               not
               to
               be
               changed
               ,
               but
               wil
               be
               the
               same
               towards
               this
               people
               as
               ever
               he
               was
               in
               goodness
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               beseems
               us
               to
               be
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               have
               shewn
               respect
               anie
               way
               to
               other
               ,
               either
               in
               speeches
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               if
               they
               appear
               to
               be
               what
               they
               were
               ,
               it
               beseems
               us
               to
               be
               towards
               them
               as
               then
               ,
               let
               them
               but
               appear
               to
               be
               what
               they
               were
               when
               such
               respect
               were
               shown
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               example
               of
               God
               it
               beseems
               us
               to
               shew
               our selves
               to
               them
               again
               ,
               and
               again
               ,
               to
               what
               we
               then
               did
               .
               
                 I
                 that
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 from
                 the
                 Land
                 of
              
               Egypt
               ,
               
                 will
                 yet
                 make
                 thee
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 Tabernacles
                 .
              
            
             
               That
               's
               another
               Note
               ,
               
                 The
                 Consideration
                 of
                 what
                 God
                 hath
              
               
               
                 done
                 ,
                 should
                 help
                 our
                 faith
                 in
                 beleeving
                 what
                 yet
                 he
                 will
                 do
              
               ;
               he
               that
               hath
               delivered
               us
               thus
               far
               ,
               may
               he
               not
               deliver
               us
               further
               ?
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               that
               hath
               delivered
               you
               from
               Egypt
               ;
               Oh!
               let
               us
               make
               use
               of
               what
               God
               hath
               done
               for
               us
               to
               help
               our
               faith
               in
               confidence
               of
               him
               for
               doing
               further
               ;
               The
               truth
               is
               ,
               God
               hath
               done
               so
               much
               for
               England
               ,
               
               as
               there
               is
               not
               more
               to
               be
               done
               than
               hath
               been
               done
               ,
               and
               if
               there
               be
               but
               as
               much
               of
               the
               Power
               ,
               Goodness
               ,
               and
               Mercie
               of
               God
               towards
               us
               for
               the
               next
               five
               or
               six
               yeers
               '
               as
               hath
               been
               for
               these
               last
               six
               years
               ,
               ecrtainly
               it
               will
               be
               as
               glorious
               a
               Nation
               as
               ever
               was
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               new
               Jerusalem
               ,
               if
               God
               should
               continue
               so
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               .
               And
               why
               may
               not
               the
               Lord
               that
               hath
               brought
               us
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               bring
               us
               to
               rejoyce
               as
               in
               the
               feast
               of
               Tabernacles
               ?
            
             
               And
               so
               Spiritually
               ;
               God
               who
               at
               first
               did
               enlighten
               
               
               thy
               mind
               ,
               &
               brought
               thee
               from
               
                 Egyptian
                 darkness
              
               ,
               Certainly
               that
               God
               he
               is
               able
               to
               do
               as
               great
               things
               for
               thee
               still
               ,
               and
               to
               finish
               the
               work
               for
               thee
               .
               How
               many
               are
               there
               that
               though
               they
               have
               found
               Gods
               mighty
               hand
               upon
               them
               in
               giving
               a
               turn
               to
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               bringing
               them
               out
               of
               the
               gall
               of
               bitterness
               ,
               and
               the
               bond
               of
               iniquitie
               ,
               and
               yet
               at
               any
               time
               when
               they
               feel
               but
               their
               corruptions
               a
               little
               stirring
               ,
               Oh
               they
               are
               readie
               to
               think
               that
               they
               shall
               perish
               one
               day
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               those
               corruptions
               ?
               When
               we
               were
               enemies
               ,
               were
               we
               not
               reconcil'd
               to
               him
               ?
               God
               hath
               struck
               the
               deadly
               wound
               to
               it
               ,
               he
               hath
               mortified
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               (
               consider
               but
               of
               this
               )
               I
               say
               there
               is
               not
               more
               to
               be
               done
               to
               bring
               thee
               to
               Heaven
               (
               thou
               that
               hast
               the
               least
               degree
               of
               Grace
               )
               than
               God
               hath
               alreadie
               done
               ;
               by
               giving
               thee
               the
               least
               measure
               of
               grace
               he
               hath
               made
               a
               greater
               alteration
               in
               thy
               estate
               ,
               from
               one
               that
               is
               in
               an
               estate
               of
               nature
               ,
               than
               the
               alteration
               will
               be
               from
               thy
               Conversion
               to
               the
               height
               of
               glorie
               ,
               that
               alteration
               wil
               not
               be
               so
               much
               ,
               neither
               will
               it
               require
               such
               a
               great
               Power
               of
               God
               to
               make
               thee
               a
               glorious
               Saint
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               require
               to
               make
               thee
               of
               one
               that
               was
               a
               child
               of
               wrath
               to
               be
               a
               child
               of
               God
               ,
               thou
               hast
               the
               better
               half
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               eminent
               power
               of
               God
               is
               put
               forth
               alreadie
               ;
               for
               our
               change
               from
               Grace
               to
               Glorie
               will
               be
               but
               gradual
               ,
               but
               our
               change
               from
               Nature
               to
               Grace
               ,
               it
               is
               Total
               ;
               and
               therefore
               let
               thy
               faith
               be
               helped
               from
               what
               God
               hath
               done
               ,
               to
               beleeve
               what
               he
               will
               do
               .
               
                 —
                 I
                 will
                 yet
                 make
                 thee
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 Tabernacles
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               Divers
               Learned
               men
               carrie
               this
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 yet
                 make
                 thee
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 Tabernacles
                 ,
              
               to
               be
               a
               
                 Promise
                 of
                 their
                 return
                 from
                 captivity
                 ,
              
               
               that
               they
               must
               again
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               Jewry
               keep
               the
               Feast
               of
               Tabernacles
               .
            
             
               I
               confess
               were
               this
               a
               Promise
               to
               Judah
               I
               should
               think
               
               it
               to
               be
               the
               meaning
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               because
               it
               is
               to
               Israel
               who
               never
               returned
               ,
               I
               shall
               follow
               those
               that
               think
               it
               hath
               reference
               to
               the
               times
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               the
               true
               Israel
               of
               God
               that
               should
               be
               converted
               to
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               it
               hath
               reference
               to
               that
               ,
               because
               we
               find
               so
               often
               in
               this
               Prophesie
               of
               Hosea
               things
               that
               are
               so
               far
               off
               to
               be
               interpreted
               to
               the
               times
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               
                 Therefore
                 I
                 will
                 yet
                 make
                 them
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 Tabernacles
                 ,
              
               Thus
               to
               be
               understood
               in
               this
               Spiritual
               Sense
               ,
               That
               the
               Lord
               hath
               his
               time
               ,
               though
               he
               seem'd
               to
               cast
               off
               these
               ten
               Tribes
               ,
               yet
               to
               bring
               the
               Jews
               and
               all
               the
               Israel
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               bring
               them
               into
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               build
               several
               Tabernacles
               for
               them
               in
               his
               Church
               :
               And
               there
               in
               several
               Churches
               as
               so
               many
               several
               Tabernacles
               there
               they
               shal
               have
               the
               feast
               of
               sweet
               things
               ,
               of
               
                 fat
                 things
              
               ,
               of
               
                 refined
                 Wine
                 upon
                 the
                 Lees
              
               ,
               as
               in
               Isa
               .
               25.
               the
               Promises
               of
               the
               Gospel
               are
               set
               out
               by
               a
               feast
               of
               
                 fat
                 things
              
               ;
               so
               saith
               God
               ,
               I
               'le
               bring
               thee
               into
               several
               Churches
               ,
               as
               several
               Tabernacles
               ,
               and
               there
               shall
               they
               keep
               a
               feast
               ,
               and
               there
               shall
               their
               hearts
               rejoyce
               and
               be
               satisfied
               as
               with
               marrow
               ,
               and
               fatness
               .
            
             
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               delivered
               us
               in
               great
               measure
               from
               Egypt
               all
               the
               difficultie
               now
               is
               about
               building
               
               of
               Tabernacles
               ;
               for
               the
               present
               there
               's
               verie
               little
               matter
               to
               make
               Tabernacles
               of
               amongst
               us
               .
               I
               remember
               Mr
               Ainsworth
               in
               Exod
               25.
               3.
               he
               tells
               of
               a
               Tradition
               of
               
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               cites
               
                 Rabbi
                 Menachem
              
               for
               it
               ,
               that
               observed
               there
               was
               no
               Iron
               stuff
               for
               the
               building
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               :
               truly
               our
               hearts
               are
               most
               Iron
               ,
               and
               hard
               one
               towards
               another
               ,
               and
               therefore
               notfit
               matter
               for
               Tabernacles
               ,
               in
               1
               King.
               6.
               7.
               
               There
               was
               no
               Iron
               tool
               neither
               heard
               in
               the
               building
               of
               the
               Temple
               .
               Oh!
               my
               brethren
               ,
               Iron
               tools
               will
               not
               do
               the
               work
               for
               the
               building
               of
               Gods
               Tabernacle
               ,
               we
               must
               have
               other
               manner
               of
               tools
               than
               these
               ,
               
               
                 There
                 's
                 no
                 Tabernacles
                 almost
                 yet
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Saints
                 either
                 of
                 one
                 judgment
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 have
                 much
                 rejoycing
                 .
              
               The
               Glory
               
               of
               God
               hath
               not
               yet
               filled
               our
               Tabernacles
               that
               we
               have
               built
               ,
               what
               God
               intends
               towards
               this
               Generation
               ,
               whether
               ever
               to
               bring
               them
               into
               those
               Tabernacles
               that
               here
               he
               promises
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               but
               surely
               that
               God
               that
               hath
               brought
               us
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               he
               will
               bring
               either
               us
               ,
               or
               the
               posteritie
               after
               us
               ,
               he
               will
               bring
               a
               Generation
               of
               his
               people
               to
               keep
               the
               feast
               of
               Tabernacles
               with
               rejoycing
               .
               It
               follows
               ;
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 I
                 have
                 also
                 spoken
                 by
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 multiplied
                 visions
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               THis
               is
               a
               further
               Declaration
               of
               Gods
               goodness
               to
               this
               people
               ,
               and
               upbraiding
               them
               for
               their
               wickedness
               ,
               
               they
               have
               had
               so
               much
               means
               ;
               as
               if
               God
               should
               say
               ,
               They
               have
               not
               wanted
               the
               revealing
               of
               my
               Will
               ,
               I
               have
               spoken
               by
               my
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               multiplied
               visions
               :
               Heb.
               1.
               1.
               seems
               to
               have
               reference
               to
               this
               ,
               That
               
                 God
                 at
                 sundry
              
               
               
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 divers
                 manners
                 spake
                 in
                 time
                 past
                 to
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Prophets
              
               ;
               several
               sorts
               of
               waies
               God
               reveal'd
               himself
               in
               former
               times
               .
               
                 I
                 have
                 spoken
                 by
                 my
                 Prophets
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               is
               not
               much
               difficulty
               in
               the
               words
               .
               The
               Notes
               briefly
               are
               these
               ,
            
             
               That
               
                 it's
                 God
                 that
                 speaks
                 by
                 his
                 Prophets
              
               ;
               Though
               Prophets
               are
               mean
               ,
               and
               the
               messengers
               of
               God
               mean
               ,
               yet
               so
               
               long
               as
               they
               speak
               to
               you
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               the
               Authoritie
               of
               what
               they
               say
               it
               is
               above
               any
               ;
               They
               may
               be
               under
               their
               Auditors
               many
               waies
               ,
               but
               the
               message
               they
               bring
               it
               is
               above
               them
               ;
               though
               they
               are
               weak
               ,
               yet
               there
               's
               the
               power
               of
               God
               goes
               along
               with
               what
               they
               speak
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               good
               ;
               and
               therefore
               you
               shall
               find
               when
               Christ
               sent
               his
               Disciples
               to
               preach
               ,
               Go
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 and
                 teach
                 all
                 Nations
              
               ;
               
               but
               first
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 All
                 power
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 me
                 in
                 Heaven
              
               
               
                 and
                 Earth
              
               ,
               then
               the
               words
               that
               follow
               are
               ,
               
                 Go
                 ye
                 therfore
                 and
                 teach
                 all
                 Nations
              
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               All
               the
               power
               that
               is
               given
               to
               me
               shall
               go
               along
               with
               your
               teaching
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               Lord
               that
               speaks
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               that
               speaks
               in
               his
               Word
               by
               his
               Messengers
               ;
               
                 He
                 that
                 hears
                 you
                 ,
                 hears
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 despiseth
                 you
                 ,
                 despiseth
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Word
               doth
               little
               good
               til
               men
               come
               to
               apprehend
               
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 it's
                 God
                 that
                 speaks
                 by
                 his
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 1
                 Thess
                 .
              
               2.
               13.
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               That
               
                 they
                 received
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 truth
                 )
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God.
              
               That
               is
               observable
               of
               Samuel
               ,
               God
               called
               to
               Samuel
               ,
               and
               Samuel
               thought
               it
               had
               been
               Eli
               that
               spake
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               time
               God
               would
               not
               reveal
               his
               mind
               to
               him
               ,
               til
               at
               length
               Samuel
               gives
               this
               answer
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 speak
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 servant
                 heareth
                 .
              
               Mark
               ,
               God
               would
               reveal
               his
               mind
               to
               Samuel
               then
               ,
               and
               not
               before
               :
               So
               't
               is
               here
               ,
               You
               come
               to
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               you
               come
               to
               hear
               the
               gifts
               of
               such
               men
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               man
               hath
               
               excellent
               gifts
               ,
               and
               abilities
               ,
               and
               delivery
               ,
               and
               such
               kind
               of
               things
               ;
               God
               reveals
               nothing
               to
               you
               ,
               you
               go
               away
               and
               hear
               a
               sound
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               all
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               is
               revealed
               to
               you
               than
               if
               you
               heard
               an
               Oration
               in
               a
               School
               ;
               but
               when
               God
               shall
               be
               pleased
               to
               dart
               this
               thought
               into
               your
               minds
               ,
               I
               am
               now
               going
               to
               hear
               that
               which
               is
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               Himself
               ,
               the
               Word
               of
               that
               God
               that
               is
               my
               
               Judg
               ,
               and
               that
               must
               be
               my
               Judg
               at
               the
               great
               day
               ;
               now
               see
               whether
               God
               will
               not
               make
               himself
               known
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               so
               you
               shal
               say
               ,
               Methinks
               I
               never
               heard
               Sermon
               before
               in
               all
               my
               life
               ,
               I
               have
               come
               and
               heard
               a
               Man
               preach
               ,
               but
               I
               never
               heard
               God
               preach
               before
               ,
               It
               was
               not
               as
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               word
               of
               such
               a
               man.
               God
               expects
               that
               men
               should
               
                 tremble
                 at
                 his
                 Word
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               his
               Word
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 mercy
                 to
                 a
                 People
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 grant
              
               
               
                 his
                 Prophets
                 among
                 them
                 to
                 reveal
                 his
                 mind
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               What
               
               would
               all
               the
               world
               be
               but
               as
               a
               dungeon
               of
               darkness
               ,
               were
               it
               not
               for
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Ministers
               of
               God
               〈…〉
               ey
               are
               as
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               Salt
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               the
               World
               would
               rot
               and
               be
               unsavorie
               were
               it
               not
               for
               
               the
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Word
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               find
               that
               when
               God-would
               make
               a
               special
               Promise
               to
               his
               People
               ,
               he
               promises
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               have
               
                 their
                 Teachers
              
               ,
               in
               
                 Isa
                 .
                 30.
                 20.
                 
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Lord
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 bread
                 of
                 adversity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 affliction
                 ,
                 yet
                 shall
                 not
                 thy
                 Teachers
                 be
                 removed
                 into
                 a
                 corner
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 thine
                 eyes
                 shall
                 see
                 thy
                 Teachers
              
               ;
               Oh!
               here
               's
               a
               promise
               to
               a
               gracious
               heart
               .
               But
               to
               another
               it
               's
               nothing
               ,
               What
               ,
               
                 Shall
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
              
               
               
                 Word
                 countervail
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 my
                 estate
                 ?
              
               God
               doth
               not
               say
               ,
               I
               'le
               take
               away
               from
               you
               your
               afflictions
               ,
               Oh
               no
               ,
               but
               
                 your
                 eyes
                 shall
                 see
                 your
                 Teachers
              
               ;
               perhaps
               your
               eyes
               shall
               never
               see
               your
               Money
               ,
               and
               Estates
               again
               ,
               but
               your
               eyes
               shall
               see
               your
               Teachers
               .
               And
               we
               know
               when
               Christ
               was
               ascended
               up
               on
               high
               ,
               in
               his
               Coronation
               Day
               ;
               Kings
               in
               their
               Coronation
               daies
               use
               to
               give
               great
               Gifts
               to
               shew
               their
               magnificence
               ,
               then
               the
               Conduits
               will
               run
               Wine
               sometimes
               .
               Now
               when
               Christ
               ascended
               up
               to
               be
               crowned
               on
               high
               ,
               What
               was
               the
               great
               thing
               that
               he
               gave
               in
               the
               world
               ?
               
                 He
                 gave
                 gifts
                 to
                 men
                 ,
                 Some
                 to
                 be
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 some
                 Pastors
                 and
                 Teachers
              
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               great
               gift
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               upon
               his
               Ascention
               into
               Heaven
               and
               taking
               the
               Crown
               of
               Glorie
               ,
               as
               if
               Christ
               should
               say
               :
               Shall
               I
               give
               a
               magnificent
               gift
               to
               the
               world
               like
               a
               Prince
               ,
               like
               the
               King
               of
               Heaven
               ?
               I
               'le
               give
               gifts
               to
               men
               ,
               I
               'le
               give
               them
               
               Apostles
               ,
               Prophets
               ,
               Pastors
               ,
               Teachers
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               great
               magnificent
               gift
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               hath
               given
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               Oh!
               that
               we
               could
               learn
               to
               prize
               it
               .
               I
               remember
               I
               have
               read
               in
               Chrysostoms
               time
               ,
               that
               the
               godlie
               men
               when
               he
               was
               silenc'd
               ,
               they
               were
               so
               affected
               with
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               rather
               the
               Sun
               did
               withdraw
               his
               beams
               and
               not
               shine
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               than
               that
               the
               mouth
               of
               
                 Jo.
                 Chrysostem
              
               
               should
               be
               stopt
               ;
               They
               did
               so
               prize
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               by
               
               his
               mouth
               .
               Oh
               that
               men
               could
               learn
               to
               prize
               it
               more
               ,
               at
               a
               higher
               rate
               .
               And
               you
               that
               are
               Citizens
               ,
               shew
               your
               prizing
               of
               it
               in
               this
               one
               thing
               ,
               Many
               of
               you
               here
               have
               your
               City
               ,
               and
               your
               Country
               Houses
               ,
               But
               what
               little
               
               care
               is
               there
               for
               men
               to
               seat
               themselves
               in
               places
               where
               they
               shall
               have
               faithful
               Ministers
               of
               God
               to
               reveal
               the
               mind
               of
               God
               to
               them
               ?
               If
               they
               come
               to
               seat
               themselves
               any
               where
               ,
               they
               scarce
               take
               it
               into
               consideration
               to
               give
               a
               peny
               the
               more
               ,
               because
               of
               a
               faithful
               Minister
               ,
               or
               a
               peny
               the
               less
               if
               it
               hath
               none
               ;
               Oh!
               this
               shews
               the
               extream
               neglect
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Ordinances
               .
               How
               few
               Country
               Villages
               about
               the
               City
               were
               supplied
               with
               faithful
               Preachers
               ?
               It
               's
               a
               great
               blessing
               of
               God
               to
               the
               world
               to
               have
               faithful
               Prophets
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 God
                 will
                 take
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 becomes
                 of
                 the
              
               
               
                 Word
                 ,
                 Labor
                 and
                 Pains
                 of
                 his
                 Prophets
              
               ;
               for
               so
               he
               speaks
               in
               a
               way
               of
               upbraiding
               of
               them
               ,
               God
               will
               take
               account
               of
               all
               the
               Spirits
               that
               his
               Ministers
               spend
               ,
               of
               every
               drop
               of
               their
               sweat
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               their
               watchings
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               
                 I
                 sent
                 my
                 Prophets
                 rising
                 early
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 to
                 bed
                 late
                 ,
              
               God
               will
               take
               account
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               know
               that
               there
               hath
               been
               a
               Prophet
               among
               you
               ,
               the
               Ministers
               shall
               be
               brought
               out
               to
               say
               and
               testifie
               :
               Lord
               ,
               I
               was
               in
               such
               a
               place
               ,
               and
               I
               reveal'd
               thy
               mind
               thus
               and
               thus
               unto
               them
               in
               these
               and
               these
               waies
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               but
               be
               convinc'd
               of
               ,
               and
               yet
               still
               they
               continued
               thus
               and
               thus
               wicked
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 mercy
                 for
                 God
                 to
                 declare
                 his
                 mind
                 to
              
               
               
                 men
                 again
                 and
                 again
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 multiplied
                 visions
                 ,
              
               saith
               God
               :
               It
               were
               a
               mercie
               for
               God
               but
               once
               to
               tell
               us
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               will
               not
               come
               in
               at
               first
               ,
               for
               ever
               to
               cast
               us
               off
               ;
               but
               I
               have
               
                 multiplied
                 visions
              
               ,
               in
               
                 Jer.
                 18.
                 
                 At
                 what
                 instant
                 I
                 shall
                 speak
                 &c.
                 
              
               God
               may
               justly
               expect
               that
               at
               what
               instant
               Christ
               is
               preached
               ,
               that
               people
               should
               come
               in
               ,
               for
               indeed
               their
               Commission
               seems
               to
               run
               very
               quick
               ,
               
                 Go
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 all
                 Nations
                 :
                 he
                 that
                 beleeves
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 beleeveth
                 not
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 damned
                 .
              
               As
               if
               Christ
               should
               say
               ,
               
               There
               shall
               be
               quick
               work
               made
               with
               men
               ;
               but
               yet
               the
               Lord
               is
               gracious
               to
               men
               ,
               to
               multiply
               visions
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               to
               reveal
               his
               mind
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               and
               at
               another
               time
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               long-suffering
               :
               though
               our
               hearts
               be
               not
               mov'd
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               yet
               still
               he
               would
               try
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               have
               his
               Ministers
               to
               do
               so
               too
               ,
               2
               
                 Tim.
                 2.
                 25.
                 
                 Instruct
                 with
                 meekness
                 those
                 that
                 oppose
                 themselves
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 per
                 adventure
                 will
                 give
                 them
                 repentance
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 acknowledging
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 .
              
               It
               was
               a
               great
               aggravation
               of
               Solomons
               sin
               ,
               that
               he
               departed
               from
               God
               ,
               after
               the
               Lord
               had
               appeared
               to
               him
               twice
               ,
               1
               King.
               11.
               9.
               
               Oh!
               God
               took
               this
               ill
               ,
               I
               have
               appeared
               twice
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               departed
               from
               me
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               how
               may
               God
               upbraid
               us
               with
               this
               thing
               ,
               that
               
               not
               twice
               ,
               but
               twenty
               ,
               yea
               ,
               an
               hundred
               times
               God
               hath
               appeared
               to
               us
               ,
               we
               have
               had
               even
               the
               Visions
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               some
               of
               you
               at
               least
               ;
               May
               not
               your
               Consciences
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               at
               such
               and
               such
               a
               time
               you
               have
               had
               the
               Visions
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               and
               yet
               you
               have
               stood
               out
               against
               them
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               at
               another
               time
               ,
               and
               another
               time
               ?
               Oh
               my
               brethren
               ,
               the
               multiplying
               of
               Visions
               is
               a
               great
               aggravation
               of
               our
               sin
               in
               standing
               out
               :
               It
               was
               the
               comfort
               of
               Paul
               at
               his
               Conversion
               ,
               in
               Act.
               26.
               19.
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 O
                 King
              
               Agrippa
               ,
               
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 disobedient
                 to
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Vision
                 .
              
               Oh
               how
               happie
               were
               it
               for
               you
               if
               upon
               the
               first
               vision
               your
               hearts
               would
               come
               in
               !
               Oh
               that
               you
               could
               but
               say
               so
               !
               Though
               it
               's
               true
               ,
               I
               lived
               at
               such
               a
               time
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               place
               in
               ignorance
               and
               darkness
               ,
               I
               knew
               little
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               the
               first
               time
               I
               came
               to
               hear
               the
               Word
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               the
               Gospel
               were
               reveal'd
               ,
               I
               bless
               God
               my
               heart
               came
               off
               then
               ;
               so
               the
               Aposile
               he
               blesses
               God
               for
               the
               effect
               that
               the
               Word
               had
               upon
               the
               Thessalonians
               from
               the
               first
               day
               ,
               even
               until
               that
               time
               .
               
                 I
                 multiplied
                 visions
              
               .
               And
               then
               it
               follows
               ;
               
                 
                 I
                 used
                 Similitudes
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               for
               that
               I
               will
               not
               trouble
               you
               with
               divers
               readings
               ,
               or
               divers
               interpretations
               of
               those
               words
               ,
               
                 I
                 used
                 similitudes
              
               ,
               
               It
               is
               a
               very
               strange
               expression
               ,
               (
               we
               have
               it
               not
               that
               I
               know
               of
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               here
               )
               to
               shew
               
               the
               aggravations
               of
               mens
               sins
               that
               they
               hearkened
               not
               to
               the
               Word
               ,
               though
               the
               Word
               was
               brought
               to
               them
               in
               way
               of
               similitude
               .
            
             
               You
               may
               see
               here
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Lord
                 takes
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 mens
                 preaching
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 things
                 they
                 preach
              
               ;
               and
               men
               may
               have
               their
               sins
               aggravated
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               standing
               out
               against
               the
               Word
               ,
               but
               against
               the
               Word
               so
               and
               so
               delivered
               .
               The
               main
               necessary
               Truths
               of
               God
               are
               made
               known
               to
               you
               all
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               some
               of
               you
               ,
               have
               them
               made
               known
               to
               you
               in
               a
               more
               sweet
               ,
               woing
               ,
               and
               
               winning
               way
               ,
               and
               a
               more
               convincing
               way
               than
               others
               have
               ,
               and
               God
               takes
               account
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               the
               things
               you
               hear
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               manner
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 The
                 revealing
                 the
                 Word
                 by
                 similitudes
                 is
              
               
               
                 a
                 very
                 useful
                 and
                 profitable
                 way
              
               ;
               for
               it
               makes
               much
               for
               the
               setling
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               making
               Truth
               go
               to
               a
               mans
               heart
               before
               he
               is
               aware
               ,
               the
               Truth
               conveyed
               in
               a
               way
               of
               similitude
               takes
               impression
               upon
               the
               memory
               ;
               sometimes
               speak
               a
               Truth
               ,
               and
               express
               it
               in
               the
               way
               of
               a
               Simile
               ,
               and
               many
               will
               go
               away
               and
               remembring
               the
               Simile
               ,
               so
               come
               to
               remember
               the
               Truth
               .
               I
               remember
               it
               's
               reported
               of
               that
               Noble
               Marques
               ,
               Marques
               Galeacias
               that
               had
               a
               great
               Estate
               ,
               and
               was
               of
               Kin
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               yet
               coming
               upon
               a
               time
               but
               to
               hear
               
                 Peter
                 Martyr
              
               preach
               ,
               and
               upon
               a
               meer
               Simile
               that
               he
               had
               ,
               God
               stroke
               his
               heart
               ,
               
               and
               it
               was
               the
               means
               of
               his
               Conversion
               ,
               the
               Simile
               was
               thus
               :
               
                 Peter
                 Martyr
              
               was
               preaching
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               occasion
               to
               speak
               of
               this
               ,
               Men
               may
               think
               very
               hardly
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               People
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               because
               they
               do
               not
               know
               him
               ;
               as
               
               suppose
               a
               man
               a
               great
               way
               off
               sees
               a
               companie
               of
               excellent
               Musicians
               that
               are
               dancing
               ,
               and
               there
               they
               are
               playing
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               exact
               art
               in
               what
               they
               do
               ,
               but
               he
               thinks
               they
               are
               a
               company
               of
               mad
               men
               ,
               but
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               draw
               neerer
               and
               neerer
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               hears
               the
               melodious
               sound
               ,
               and
               observes
               the
               art
               that
               they
               use
               ,
               then
               he
               is
               much
               taken
               and
               affected
               :
               And
               so
               it
               is
               with
               you
               ,
               you
               are
               a
               great
               way
               off
               ,
               and
               look
               upon
               the
               Waies
               of
               God
               a
               great
               way
               off
               ,
               and
               so
               you
               think
               men
               mad
               ,
               but
               could
               you
               but
               come
               to
               observe
               what
               excellencie
               there
               is
               in
               them
               ,
               it
               would
               take
               your
               hearts
               ,
               God
               blest
               such
               a
               Similitude
               as
               this
               to
               that
               great
               mans
               heart
               ,
               so
               that
               though
               his
               Wife
               and
               Children
               lay
               sprauling
               at
               his
               feet
               ,
               yet
               he
               came
               to
               Geneva
               and
               there
               continued
               a
               godly
               man
               all
               his
               
               daies
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               Similies
               should
               be
               brought
               from
               things
               known
               .
               
            
             
               And
               we
               must
               not
               urge
               Similies
               too
               far
               neither
               ,
               we
               must
               
               take
               heed
               of
               a
               Luxuriant
               ,
               wanton
               wit
               in
               urging
               of
               Similitudes
               .
            
             
               And
               they
               must
               be
               very
               natural
               and
               plain
               ,
               and
               proper
               ,
               or
               else
               there
               will
               appear
               rather
               men
               in
               them
               than
               God.
               
               
            
             
               
                 And
                 because
                 of
                 this
                 expression
                 here
                 ,
                 learn
                 you
                 not
                 to
                 slight
              
               
               
                 the
                 Word
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 by
                 a
                 Simile
                 .
              
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               This
               is
               but
               a
               Simile
               :
               but
               though
               it
               be
               ,
               yet
               God
               is
               speaking
               to
               thy
               heart
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               above
               al
               w
               th
               which
               I
               must
               conclude
               ,
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 when
              
               
               
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 where
                 you
                 hear
                 excellent
                 Similies
                 ,
                 Take
                 heed
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 pleasantness
                 of
                 the
                 Simile
                 .
              
               As
               many
               men
               ,
               they
               come
               to
               the
               Word
               to
               have
               their
               fancies
               touch'd
               ,
               and
               pleas'd
               ,
               ●
               more
               than
               any
               thing
               else
               ;
               do
               not
               play
               with
               Similies
               ,
               look
               rather
               at
               what
               you
               can
               see
               of
               God
               in
               a
               Simile
               ,
               than
               of
               what
               wit
               of
               man
               you
               see
               in
               them
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               this
               Tenth
               Verse
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               VER
               .
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 Is
                 there
                 iniquitie
                 in
                 Gilead
                 ?
                 Surely
                 they
                 are
                 vanity
                 ;
                 they
                 sacrifice
                 Bullocks
                 in
                 Gilgal
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 their
                 altars
                 are
                 as
                 heaps
                 in
                 the
                 furrows
                 of
                 the
                 fields
                 .
              
            
             
               WHat
               Gilead
               was
               you
               have
               formerly
               heard
               in
               the
               sixth
               Chapter
               ,
               and
               eight
               Verse
               .
               Gilead
               is
               a
               City
               
               of
               them
               that
               work
               iniquitie
               ;
               it
               was
               a
               City
               of
               the
               Priests
               ,
               beyond
               Jordan
               ,
               where
               the
               Priests
               that
               were
               beyond
               the
               River
               liv'd
               .
               Sometimes
               it
               's
               taken
               for
               the
               
                 Mount
                 Gilead
              
               where
               Jacob
               and
               Laban
               met
               and
               made
               a
               Covenant
               one
               with
               another
               ;
               here
               neither
               is
               excluded
               .
               But
               most
               I
               find
               refer
               it
               to
               the
               Citie
               of
               the
               Priests
               .
               And
               what
               Gilgal
               was
               you
               had
               opened
               to
               you
               in
               the
               Ninth
               Chap.
               Fifteen
               Vers
               .
               
                 All
                 their
                 wickedness
                 is
                 in
              
               Gilgal
               .
               Now
               
               Gilgal
               was
               the
               place
               where
               they
               were
               circumcised
               on
               this
               side
               Jordan
               ,
               and
               belong'd
               to
               
                 Judah
                 ;
                 Gilead
              
               belong'd
               to
               Israel
               ,
               and
               Gilgal
               to
               Judah
               .
               
                 Is
                 there
                 iniquity
                 in
                 Gilead
                 ?
                 Surely
                 they
                 are
                 vanity
                 ,
                 they
                 sacrifice
                 Bullocks
                 in
                 Gilgal
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 They
                 sacrifice
                 Bullocks
                 .
              
               ]
               The
               Septuagint
               reade
               it
               ,
               The
               
               
                 Princes
                 sacrifice
              
               .
            
             
               And
               indeed
               the
               word
               that
               is
               for
               Bullocks
               is
               very
               neer
               in
               the
               Hebr.
               to
               the
               word
               that
               signifies
               Princes
               ,
               the
               difference
               is
               only
               a
               Title
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               or
               on
               the
               left
               ,
               and
               so
               there
               might
               easily
               be
               a
               mistake
               ,
               but
               to
               reade
               it
               as
               it
               is
               here
               ,
               
                 They
                 sacrifice
                 Bullocks
                 in
              
               Gilgal
               ,
               great
               sacrifices
               ,
               and
               they
               think
               to
               put
               off
               God
               with
               their
               great
               sacrifices
               ,
               sacrificing
               Bullocks
               but
               all
               in
               vain
               .
            
             
               I
               may
               spare
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               time
               in
               speaking
               to
               the
               Places
               ,
               having
               before
               spoken
               to
               them
               :
            
             
               Therefore
               now
               to
               see
               what
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               is
               here
               ,
               
                 Is
                 there
                 iniqnity
                 in
              
               Gilead
               ?
            
             
             
               
                 Is
                 there
              
               ?
               an
               Interogation
               ;
               it
               is
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               Who
               dare
               say
               ,
               there
               is
               iniquity
               in
               
                 Gilead
                 ?
                 Gilead
              
               ,
               
               what
               ,
               the
               City
               of
               the
               Priests
               ,
               iniquity
               there
               !
               who
               will
               charge
               Gilead
               of
               iniquity
               ,
               where
               the
               Priests
               are
               ?
               what
               ,
               are
               you
               wiser
               than
               all
               our
               Priests
               ?
               Just
               like
               to
               the
               plea
               that
               some
               heretofore
               have
               had
               ,
               What
               ,
               do
               not
               our
               
               Ministers
               do
               thus
               ?
               is
               not
               this
               the
               opinion
               of
               our
               Ministers
               ?
               shall
               we
               not
               regard
               what
               our
               Ministers
               do
               ?
               Is
               there
               iniquity
               in
               Gilead
               ?
               is
               there
               iniquity
               among
               them
               ?
               do
               they
               not
               joyn
               in
               this
               way
               ?
               This
               seems
               plainly
               to
               be
               even
               the
               scope
               of
               this
               Charge
               ,
               
                 Is
                 there
                 iniquity
                 in
              
               Gilead
               ?
               a
               wonder
               that
               there
               should
               be
               iniquity
               ;
               what
               ,
               't
               is
               the
               City
               of
               the
               Priest
               ?
               is
               there
               iniquity
               there
               ?
               what
               in
               such
               a
               place
               where
               they
               use
               to
               meet
               ,
               where
               they
               dwel
               !
               Surely
               they
               are
               vanity
               ,
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               :
               Even
               these
               Priests
               of
               Gilead
               ,
               even
               these
               that
               you
               rest
               so
               much
               upon
               they
               are
               but
               vanity
               ,
               you
               may
               give
               up
               your
               consciences
               and
               your
               waies
               to
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               come
               and
               perswade
               you
               that
               such
               a
               thing
               is
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               you
               must
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               giving
               up
               your
               consciences
               and
               waies
               to
               them
               you
               may
               be
               led
               into
               much
               evil
               .
            
             
               
                 Surely
                 they
                 are
                 vanity
              
               ;
               Though
               they
               be
               your
               Priests
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               learned
               men
               ,
               and
               should
               understand
               the
               way
               of
               God
               ,
               yet
               they
               have
               their
               own
               interests
               too
               ,
               they
               drive
               their
               own
               designs
               ,
               they
               keep
               not
               the
               Truth
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               they
               follow
               their
               own
               minds
               ,
               
                 Surely
                 they
                 are
                 vanity
              
               ;
               those
               waies
               that
               they
               perswade
               you
               to
               ,
               God
               allows
               not
               of
               ,
               they
               will
               prove
               vanity
               ,
               even
               wise
               ,
               learned
               ,
               understanding
               
               men
               ,
               the
               Priests
               who
               seem'd
               to
               be
               much
               for
               God
               ,
               may
               yet
               be
               vanity
               .
            
             
               
                 Whatsoever
                 is
                 presented
                 in
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 by
                 Gods
                 appointment
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 meer
                 vanity
                 .
              
               Surely
               they
               are
               vanity
               ,
               even
               
               Gilead
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               This
               Gilead
               being
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               Jordan
               ,
               it
               was
               taken
               by
               the
               Assyrians
               ,
               and
               those
               in
               Gilead
               were
               carried
               captive
               before
               the
               other
               Cities
               ,
               they
               were
               carried
               
               
               afterwards
               ,
               as
               it
               appears
               ,
               if
               you
               reade
               that
               story
               in
               1
               King.
               15.
               29.
               
               &
               also
               1
               King.
               3.
               26.
               those
               that
               were
               on
               the
               other
               side
               Jordan
               were
               carried
               captive
               first
               ,
               and
               Gilead
               among
               the
               rest
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               's
               probable
               that
               this
               Prophesie
               of
               this
               Prophet
               was
               after
               the
               taking
               of
               Gilead
               ,
               after
               Gilead
               had
               been
               taken
               by
               the
               enemy
               ,
               before
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Tribes
               were
               taken
               :
               And
               then
               the
               force
               of
               his
               argument
               is
               this
               ,
            
             
               
                 There
                 is
                 iniquity
                 in
              
               Gilead
               :
               yea
               ,
               and
               Gilead
               hath
               smarted
               for
               her
               iniquity
               ;
               though
               they
               promised
               themselves
               peace
               ,
               yet
               all
               proved
               but
               vanity
               ,
               yea
               ,
               they
               smar●ed
               very
               dreadfully
               ,
               for
               in
               Amos
               ,
               1.
               3.
               it
               is
               said
               there
               ,
               That
               Gilead
               was
               thresht
               with
               Instruments
               .
               Now
               Amos
               was
               contemporary
               
               with
               Hosea
               ,
               and
               speaks
               of
               the
               wonderful
               miseries
               that
               had
               befallen
               the
               Citie
               of
               Gilead
               ;
               As
               if
               the
               Prophet
               should
               say
               ,
               Do
               not
               you
               know
               there
               is
               iniquity
               in
               Gilead
               ?
               hath
               not
               God
               declar'd
               it
               by
               his
               severe
               wrath
               upon
               Gilead
               ?
               have
               not
               they
               prov'd
               vanity
               ?
               What
               then
               can
               Gilgal
               expect
               ?
               they
               yet
               sacrifice
               Bullocks
               ,
               they
               are
               guilty
               of
               the
               same
               sin
               of
               false
               worship
               as
               Gilead
               was
               ;
               God
               had
               appointed
               but
               one
               place
               to
               worship
               in
               ,
               but
               they
               had
               abundance
               of
               sacrifices
               ,
               and
               had
               their
               Altars
               as
               common
               as
               the
               very
               heaps
               of
               stones
               that
               was
               in
               the
               fields
               .
            
             
               From
               whence
               you
               may
               Note
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 That
                 when
                 Gods
                 Judgments
                 have
                 been
                 against
                 any
              
               
               
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 all
                 sinners
                 that
                 are
                 guilty
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 they
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 fear
                 ,
              
               and
               not
               promise
               safety
               to
               themselves
               though
               they
               be
               spar'd
               a
               while
               .
            
             
               But
               further
               ,
               The
               Principal
               Note
               is
               this
               ,
               Gilead
               had
               
               smarted
               thus
               and
               thus
               ,
               yet
               Gilgal
               ,
               that
               belonged
               to
               Judah
               ,
               and
               the
               Prophet
               now
               speaks
               to
               them
               ,
               look
               to
               your selves
               ,
               If
               Gilead
               hath
               smarted
               thus
               ,
               you
               are
               like
               to
               smart
               as
               much
               and
               much
               more
               ;
               for
               Gilead
               they
               did
               not
               own
               the
               Temple
               ;
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               (
               you
               know
               )
               had
               forsaken
               the
               Temple
               ;
               and
               were
               in
               a
               more
               remote
               way
               from
               God
               in
               their
               very
               profession
               ;
               but
               Gilgal
               did
               belong
               to
               Judah
               ,
               and
               
               so
               were
               in
               a
               neerer
               way
               to
               God
               in
               their
               Profession
               ,
               they
               profest
               a
               greater
               care
               of
               Gods
               Worship
               ;
               now
               saith
               he
               ,
               What
               ,
               shall
               not
               Gilead
               escape
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               a
               remoter
               way
               of
               profession
               ,
               and
               yet
               shall
               God
               be
               thus
               avenged
               of
               Gilead
               for
               false
               worship
               ?
               how
               shall
               Gilgal
               escape
               that
               professes
               a
               greater
               neerness
               to
               God
               in
               his
               Worship
               ,
               and
               yet
               for
               all
               that
               corrupt
               Gods
               Worship
               ,
               and
               sacrifices
               Bullocks
               upon
               the
               Altars
               ,
               as
               heaps
               of
               stones
               in
               the
               furrows
               of
               the
               field
               ?
               that
               's
               then
               our
               Note
               from
               hence
               ,
            
             
               
                 That
                 such
                 whose
                 principles
                 and
                 professions
                 are
                 neerer
                 to
                 God
              
               
               
                 than
                 others
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 superstitious
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 mingle
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 in
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 sorely
                 avenged
                 upon
                 them
                 :
              
               Those
               (
               I
               say
               )
               whose
               principles
               and
               profession
               comes
               most
               neer
               in
               the
               matters
               of
               worship
               .
            
             
               We
               may
               look
               at
               this
               point
               as
               neerly
               concerning
               our
               
               selves
               thus
               ,
               if
               a
               Superstitious
               ,
               Prelatical
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               People
               had
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               pursuing
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               been
               heavy
               upon
               them
               ,
               then
               those
               who
               shall
               profess
               to
               come
               neer
               in
               the
               point
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               whosoever
               they
               be
               ,
               this
               side
               or
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               any
               way
               ,
               whosoever
               professes
               to
               come
               neerer
               ,
               if
               they
               mingle
               their
               own
               inventions
               in
               Worship
               ,
               God
               will
               be
               more
               sorely
               displeased
               with
               them
               ,
               the
               more
               piety
               and
               holiness
               ,
               the
               more
               we
               profess
               to
               come
               close
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               withal
               mingle
               our
               own
               inventions
               ,
               the
               more
               is
               God
               displeased
               ;
               Gilgal
               is
               rather
               more
               than
               Gilead
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               
                 Their
                 Altars
              
               (
               he
               saith
               )
               
                 are
                 as
                 heaps
                 in
                 the
                 furrows
                 of
                 the
                 field
              
               ;
               as
               common
               ,
               and
               as
               ordinary
               ,
               as
               husband-men
               
               use
               to
               gather
               their
               stones
               that
               kept
               the
               Corn
               from
               growing
               ,
               and
               every
               furlong
               almost
               there
               was
               some
               heap
               of
               stones
               laid
               ,
               and
               saith
               he
               ,
               Their
               Altars
               were
               as
               common
               as
               those
               heaps
               of
               stones
               .
            
             
               Or
               it
               may
               have
               reference
               to
               some
               Superstitious
               or
               Idolatrous
               way
               of
               theirs
               ;
               In
               the
               furrows
               of
               the
               field
               they
               
               had
               many
               Altars
               built
               to
               sacrifice
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               seek
               God
               for
               the
               fructifying
               of
               their
               field
               ;
               such
               a
               kind
               of
               worshiping
               
               of
               God
               as
               afterwards
               the
               Heathens
               had
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               the
               bounds
               of
               their
               fields
               ,
               they
               there
               performed
               some
               superstitious
               right
               and
               ceremony
               unto
               their
               gods
               for
               the
               
               blessing
               of
               their
               fields
               ;
               and
               following
               their
               example
               ,
               the
               Papists
               and
               those
               that
               are
               superstitious
               :
               and
               heretofore
               in
               England
               you
               know
               it
               was
               ordinary
               when
               men
               
               went
               up
               and
               down
               their
               Perambulation
               in
               the
               bounds
               of
               their
               field
               they
               would
               set
               up
               Crosses
               ,
               and
               Crucifixes
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               Prayers
               read
               ,
               and
               Psalms
               sung
               there
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               meerly
               to
               shew
               what
               was
               the
               bounds
               of
               their
               Parish
               ,
               but
               to
               invocate
               God
               for
               his
               blessing
               upon
               their
               fruits
               ;
               and
               by
               making
               and
               setting
               up
               Crosses
               in
               the
               bounds
               of
               their
               fields
               ,
               they
               thought
               there
               came
               a
               blessing
               upon
               their
               Corn
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               that
               time
               of
               the
               yeer
               rather
               ,
               they
               would
               go
               to
               their
               Crosses
               and
               have
               their
               Prayers
               there
               that
               they
               might
               have
               their
               Corn
               and
               Pastors
               more
               blessed
               :
               thus
               we
               see
               old
               waies
               in
               Superstition
               and
               Idolatry
               even
               since
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               among
               the
               Gentiles
               is
               kept
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               kind
               among
               the
               Papists
               ,
               and
               lately
               was
               among
               our selves
               ,
               they
               had
               their
               Altars
               in
               the
               furrows
               of
               the
               field
               .
            
             
               Or
               in
               a
               way
               of
               Threat
               ,
               as
               some
               have
               it
               ,
               Their
               Altars
               
               shall
               be
               broken
               down
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               as
               heaps
               of
               stones
               in
               the
               furrows
               of
               the
               field
               ;
               according
               to
               that
               in
               Jer.
               16.
               18.
               
               Zion
               
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 field
                 plowed
                 ,
                 and
              
               Jerusalem
               
                 as
                 on
                 heap
              
               ;
               As
               God
               threatned
               them
               ,
               so
               their
               Altars
               are
               here
               threatned
               to
               be
               broken
               down
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               as
               heaps
               in
               the
               field
               ;
               God
               will
               regard
               their
               Altars
               no
               more
               ,
               (
               that
               they
               built
               brave
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               cost
               )
               then
               rubbish
               and
               heaps
               of
               stones
               in
               the
               field
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               that
               Eleventh
               Verse
               .
               It
               follows
               ;
            
          
           
             
             
               VER
               .
               12.
               
            
             
               
                 And
                 Jacob
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Syria
                 ,
                 and
                 Israel
                 served
                 for
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 Wife
                 he
                 kept
                 Sheep
                 .
              
            
             
               GOD
               by
               the
               Prophet
               here
               brings
               in
               Jacob
               further
               ,
               he
               had
               spoken
               of
               him
               before
               (
               you
               know
               )
               about
               his
               wrastling
               with
               God
               and
               prevailing
               ,
               and
               still
               the
               Prophet
               cannot
               get
               off
               from
               this
               ,
               about
               Jacob
               ,
               because
               he
               saw
               that
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               when
               they
               were
               charged
               with
               their
               
               sins
               ,
               and
               threatned
               with
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               still
               had
               recourse
               to
               Jacob
               their
               father
               ,
               and
               thought
               because
               they
               were
               the
               seed
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               therefore
               God
               would
               not
               deal
               so
               severely
               with
               them
               ;
               therefore
               still
               the
               Prophet
               seeks
               to
               take
               them
               off
               from
               such
               a
               kind
               of
               Reasoning
               .
               
                 And
                 Jacob
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Syria
                 .
              
            
             
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               thus
               ,
               You
               pride
               your selves
               in
               your
               
               Father
               JACOB
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               consider
               in
               what
               a
               mean
               condition
               Jacob
               was
               ,
               and
               if
               there
               hath
               come
               any
               priviledg
               to
               you
               by
               being
               the
               seed
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               meer
               free
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               any
               excellency
               there
               was
               in
               your
               Father
               Jacob.
               He
               would
               take
               off
               the
               conceit
               of
               the
               excellency
               there
               was
               in
               their
               Father
               Jacob
               ,
               for
               whose
               worthiness
               they
               thought
               that
               God
               surely
               would
               not
               forsake
               his
               posterity
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               very
               wicked
               :
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               Consider
               what
               a
               poor
               condition
               your
               Fa
               ▪
               Jacob
               was
               in
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               He
               was
               a
               poor
               exile
               ,
               he
               was
               fain
               to
               fly
               for
               his
               
               life
               ,
               even
               from
               his
               fathers
               house
               ;
               And
               then
               when
               he
               did
               fly
               ,
               he
               fled
               to
               his
               Uncle
               ,
               and
               what
               was
               he
               there
               ?
               a
               poor
               Servant
               ,
               he
               liv'd
               in
               two
               hard
               Apprentiships
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               he
               found
               his
               Uncle
               Laban
               to
               be
               a
               very
               hard
               Master
               to
               him
               for
               seven
               yeers
               ,
               and
               for
               seven
               yeers
               after
               that
               behav'd
               himself
               roughly
               and
               ridgedly
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               
               changing
               his
               wages
               often
               ,
               and
               carrying
               himself
               very
               proudly
               and
               haughtely
               towards
               him
               ;
               saith
               he
               ,
               Do
               not
               forget
               the
               meanness
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               he
               fled
               thus
               :
               And
               there
               he
               would
               have
               a
               Wife
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               had
               a
               Wife
               ,
               
                 He
                 had
                 no
                 dowry
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 was
                 fain
                 to
                 serve
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 condition
                 was
                 so
                 low
                 and
                 mean.
              
               That
               's
               the
               first
               end
               why
               the
               Prophet
               brings
               in
               Jacob
               here
               again
               ,
               to
               take
               them
               off
               from
               too
               high
               a
               conceit
               of
               Jacob
               their
               Father
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               rest
               themselves
               in
               him
               ,
               nor
               pride
               themselves
               in
               his
               excellency
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               is
               for
               this
               end
               ,
               That
               he
               might
               shew
               what
               
               their
               Father
               Jacob
               was
               ,
               how
               unlike
               to
               him
               they
               who
               were
               of
               his
               posterity
               were
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               patient
               and
               humble
               under
               long
               and
               hard
               afflictions
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               He
               was
               content
               to
               serve
               ,
               and
               be
               in
               a
               low
               and
               mean
               condition
               ,
               but
               you
               are
               proud
               and
               haughty
               ,
               you
               can
               bear
               nothing
               ,
               but
               be
               high
               and
               brave
               ,
               and
               must
               sute
               your selves
               with
               other
               Nations
               ;
               your
               Father
               JACOB
               was
               content
               to
               serve
               a
               long
               time
               for
               a
               Wife
               ,
               seven
               years
               ,
               and
               seven
               yeers
               again
               ,
               and
               went
               on
               in
               a
               humble
               and
               patient
               way
               ,
               and
               kept
               close
               to
               God
               all
               that
               while
               ,
               it
               's
               not
               so
               with
               you
               who
               are
               his
               posterity
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               He
               brings
               in
               the
               example
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               to
               shew
               
               how
               wonderful
               the
               providence
               of
               God
               was
               towards
               him
               ,
               in
               carrying
               him
               to
               his
               Uncles
               house
               ,
               and
               providing
               there
               for
               him
               ,
               in
               protecting
               of
               him
               against
               his
               Uncle
               Laban
               ,
               is
               raising
               of
               his
               estate
               ,
               for
               he
               went
               over
               with
               his
               staff
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               raised
               him
               to
               be
               two
               Bands
               ;
               The
               providence
               of
               God
               was
               that
               towards
               your
               father
               Jacob
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Prophet
               should
               say
               ,
               You
               speak
               of
               your
               Father
               Jacob
               ,
               Oh
               that
               you
               would
               but
               consider
               of
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               to
               be
               patient
               ,
               and
               humble
               under
               Gods
               hand
               ,
               and
               wait
               upon
               Gods
               providence
               to
               work
               good
               for
               you
               ▪
               no
               ,
               but
               you
               will
               be
               providing
               and
               shifting
               for
               your selves
               ,
               and
               you
               dare
               not
               trust
               to
               God
               as
               your
               father
               Jacob
               did
               ,
               and
               thus
               you
               see
               the
               scope
               why
               the
               Prophet
               brings
               in
               Jacob.
               
            
             
             
               But
               this
               will
               not
               suffice
               for
               the
               opening
               of
               this
               notable
               
               Scripture
               ,
               we
               must
               have
               some
               reference
               to
               the
               story
               this
               Scripture
               is
               taken
               out
               of
               .
               You
               shall
               find
               the
               story
               of
               Jacob's
               flying
               into
               Syria
               ,
               in
               Gen.
               28.
               2.
               and
               then
               there
               's
               a
               second
               story
               in
               Gen.
               29.
               about
               the
               15.
               
               For
               this
               verse
               hath
               two
               stories
               in
               it
               ,
               the
               story
               of
               his
               flying
               into
               Syria
               ,
               from
               the
               house
               of
               his
               father
               Isaac
               to
               Labans
               house
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               story
               of
               his
               serving
               for
               his
               Wives
               ,
               those
               two
               seven
               yeers
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               First
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               matter
               of
               much
               instruction
               .
               
            
             
               The
               First
               story
               of
               his
               flying
               into
               Syria
               ,
               it
               was
               for
               two
               ends
               ;
               That
               was
               the
               First
               to
               fly
               for
               his
               life
               ,
               because
               Esau
               
               did
               threaten
               the
               life
               of
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               counsel
               of
               his
               Mother
               he
               fled
               to
               his
               Uncle
               Labans
               ,
               until
               the
               wrath
               of
               Esau
               should
               be
               appeased
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               but
               there
               was
               a
               Second
               Reason
               .
               God
               made
               advantage
               
               of
               that
               flight
               of
               his
               .
               As
               many
               times
               God
               is
               pleased
               to
               turn
               the
               flights
               of
               his
               people
               to
               abundance
               of
               good
               unto
               them
               ,
               they
               may
               fly
               because
               of
               the
               danger
               of
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               they
               may
               think
               that
               if
               they
               can
               but
               have
               their
               lives
               for
               a
               prey
               ,
               if
               they
               can
               avoid
               the
               danger
               of
               the
               Enemy
               it
               will
               do
               well
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               God
               may
               have
               a
               further
               end
               and
               intend
               abundance
               of
               good
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               find
               more
               mercy
               in
               that
               place
               where
               they
               fly
               
               but
               to
               get
               a
               shelter
               for
               their
               lives
               ,
               than
               ever
               they
               had
               in
               all
               their
               lives
               before
               ;
               many
               that
               have
               fled
               from
               persecution
               of
               ungodly
               men
               ,
               they
               have
               found
               greater
               mercy
               in
               the
               place
               they
               have
               fled
               unto
               ,
               though
               they
               have
               fled
               from
               their
               Fathers
               house
               ,
               and
               from
               their
               own
               Country
               ,
               yet
               they
               have
               found
               greater
               mercies
               there
               than
               ever
               they
               did
               in
               all
               their
               lives
               ,
               they
               can
               tell
               great
               stories
               of
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               unto
               them
               in
               the
               places
               of
               their
               flight
               .
               So
               it
               was
               here
               with
               Jacob
               ;
               that
               was
               one
               end
               of
               God
               that
               he
               should
               fly
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               provide
               a
               Wife
               for
               himself
               out
               of
               his
               Mothers
               kindred
               ,
               for
               so
               he
               was
               charged
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               
               in
               the
               story
               of
               Gen.
               28.
               that
               he
               was
               charged
               there
               by
               his
               Father
               to
               get
               a
               Wife
               of
               the
               Daughters
               of
               Laban
               .
               And
               now
               observe
               it
               in
               Gen.
               28.
               3.
               ver
               .
               when
               as
               Jacob
               did
               thus
               fly
               into
               Syria
               ,
               because
               Isaac
               did
               see
               that
               he
               was
               like
               to
               endure
               
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               trouble
               and
               affliction
               in
               this
               his
               flight
               ,
               Isaac
               doth
               renue
               the
               blessing
               upon
               him
               .
               And
               thus
               God
               doth
               use
               to
               do
               when
               he
               sees
               his
               people
               to
               be
               in
               such
               a
               way
               wherein
               they
               are
               like
               to
               suffer
               sore
               and
               hard
               afflictions
               ,
               the
               Lord
               prepares
               them
               by
               renewing
               his
               blessing
               upon
               them
               ,
               by
               a
               fresh
               manifestation
               of
               himself
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               renewing
               of
               Gods
               blessing
               is
               enough
               to
               
               carry
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               through
               abundance
               of
               afflictions
               ,
               for
               that
               did
               help
               much
               to
               carry
               Jacob
               through
               all
               his
               afflictions
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               Observe
               in
               the
               Second
               place
               ,
               when
               Isaac
               
               sent
               Jacob
               away
               ,
               he
               sent
               him
               away
               in
               a
               very
               mean
               condition
               ,
               without
               any
               such
               provision
               as
               Abrahams
               servant
               was
               sent
               with
               when
               he
               went
               to
               seek
               a
               Wife
               for
               Isaac
               ,
               we
               reade
               in
               Gen.
               24.
               10.
               where
               Abraham
               sent
               his
               servant
               to
               find
               out
               a
               Wife
               for
               his
               son
               
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 Abraham
              
               sent
               him
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               provision
               ,
               with
               ten
               Camels
               ,
               and
               with
               Earings
               ,
               and
               Bracelets
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               but
               Jacob
               is
               sent
               away
               to
               seek
               for
               a
               Wife
               ,
               and
               sent
               with
               a
               staff
               in
               his
               hand
               .
            
             
               If
               it
               be
               said
               ,
               That
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               he
               was
               
               sent
               so
               meanly
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               for
               privacie
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               not
               be
               discovered
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               rage
               of
               Esau
               .
            
             
               Though
               that
               might
               be
               a
               reason
               of
               his
               first
               going
               away
               
               in
               so
               mean
               a
               condition
               ,
               yet
               that
               could
               not
               be
               the
               reason
               why
               Isaac
               should
               not
               send
               after
               him
               afterwards
               ,
               for
               we
               never
               reade
               that
               Isaac
               sent
               any
               servant
               after
               him
               ,
               but
               sent
               him
               away
               with
               his
               staff
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               having
               only
               the
               blessing
               of
               God
               upon
               him
               ;
               Therefore
               it
               is
               more
               probable
               this
               ,
               That
               God
               did
               mean
               to
               train
               up
               Jacob
               in
               a
               low
               
               condition
               ,
               in
               an
               estate
               of
               affliction
               ,
               to
               train
               him
               up
               to
               
               patience
               ,
               and
               humility
               ,
               and
               in
               dependance
               upon
               God.
               
            
             
               Well
               then
               ,
               he
               goes
               to
               Laban
               ,
               he
               flies
               to
               Syria
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               his
               Uncle
               Laban
               ,
               when
               he
               comes
               there
               he
               serves
               him
               ,
               yea
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               Servant
               to
               him
               for
               twenty
               yeers
               together
               in
               a
               low
               condition
               ,
               so
               you
               find
               it
               in
               Gen.
               31.
               38.
               he
               saith
               there
               ,
               
                 He
                 had
                 served
                 him
                 twenty
                 yeers
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               all
               this
               time
               he
               found
               Laban
               ,
               though
               his
               kinsman
               ,
               very
               rough
               to
               him
               ;
               as
               many
               times
               yong
               people
               coming
               to
               their
               kindered
               find
               them
               very
               rough
               and
               hard
               towards
               them
               .
               Laban
               was
               very
               churlish
               towards
               him
               :
               and
               very
               
               false
               to
               him
               ,
               yet
               Jacob
               goes
               on
               and
               endures
               all
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               cold
               of
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               Isaac
               his
               Father
               was
               alive
               all
               this
               while
               ,
               and
               yet
               we
               never
               reade
               that
               Isaac
               sent
               to
               him
               all
               this
               time
               ,
               a
               thing
               much
               to
               be
               wondered
               at
               ,
               there
               was
               never
               any
               intercourse
               that
               I
               read
               of
               between
               his
               Father
               Isaac
               and
               him
               all
               this
               while
               ,
               but
               lives
               from
               his
               Father
               ,
               though
               his
               Father
               ,
               a
               rich
               man
               and
               a
               great
               man
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               goes
               on
               in
               a
               humble
               ,
               patient
               ,
               and
               quiet
               way
               ,
               depending
               upon
               God
               to
               make
               an
               issue
               out
               of
               all
               his
               sufferings
               ,
               and
               God
               did
               at
               length
               make
               a
               very
               glorious
               issue
               out
               of
               all
               ,
               though
               Laban
               used
               him
               hardly
               .
               Now
               being
               Isaac's
               son
               and
               he
               had
               the
               blessing
               ,
               one
               would
               have
               thought
               that
               Laban
               should
               have
               been
               willing
               to
               have
               bestowed
               a
               daughter
               upon
               him
               ,
               nay
               but
               he
               serves
               for
               a
               Wife
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               had
               served
               him
               ,
               yet
               he
               was
               deceived
               with
               a
               Leah
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               very
               great
               injury
               to
               
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 Laban
              
               urged
               her
               upon
               him
               ;
               and
               it
               's
               a
               very
               great
               part
               of
               roughness
               ,
               and
               ridgedness
               ,
               and
               cruelty
               in
               Guardians
               ,
               or
               Parents
               ,
               or
               any
               that
               have
               the
               Government
               
               of
               others
               ,
               to
               force
               Wives
               upon
               them
               for
               their
               own
               private
               advantage
               ,
               to
               force
               Wives
               upon
               their
               Children
               or
               Kindred
               ,
               those
               matches
               seldom
               come
               to
               good
               ;
               though
               God
               turned
               this
               to
               good
               ,
               yet
               I
               say
               they
               do
               seldom
               come
               to
               good
               ,
               these
               forced
               matches
               ,
               it
               's
               that
               which
               is
               the
               undoing
               of
               many
               men
               and
               women
               ,
               yong
               women
               
               to
               be
               so
               used
               :
               but
               Jacob
               saw
               no
               remedy
               ,
               
                 Fulfill
                 her
                 week
              
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               week
               of
               the
               Festivity
               of
               her
               Marriage
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               confirm
               this
               match
               first
               ;
               he
               would
               have
               had
               that
               Wife
               that
               he
               had
               served
               for
               ,
               nay
               saith
               Laban
               ,
               confirm
               this
               
               match
               ,
               for
               
                 Laban
                 knew
                 that
                 except
                 he
                 had
                 willingly
                 afterwards
                 gone
                 in
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 bound
                 to
                 her
                 as
                 a
                 Husband
                 ,
              
               but
               Laban
               would
               have
               him
               make
               sure
               and
               own
               her
               for
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               will
               agree
               together
               ,
               you
               shall
               seve
               serven
               yeers
               more
               for
               Rachel
               ,
               and
               you
               shal
               have
               her
               ;
               but
               now
               these
               seven
               yeers
               that
               he
               served
               for
               Rachel
               we
               must
               not
               understand
               so
               as
               if
               Laban
               did
               keep
               Rachel
               from
               Jacob
               til
               he
               had
               served
               that
               other
               seven
               yeers
               ,
               as
               if
               Jacob
               had
               not
               married
               with
               Rachel
               before
               fourteen
               yeers
               was
               at
               an
               end
               ,
               no
               ,
               he
               did
               but
               fulfill
               the
               week
               of
               Leah
               ,
               and
               then
               Laban
               gave
               Rachel
               unto
               him
               ,
               upon
               condition
               ,
               yet
               that
               he
               should
               afterwards
               serve
               seven
               yeers
               likewise
               for
               Rachel
               ,
               for
               so
               it
               's
               plain
               that
               which
               was
               requir'd
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               as
               an
               evident
               demonstration
               that
               Rachel
               was
               given
               to
               Jacob
               before
               the
               seven
               yeers
               were
               out
               ,
               it
               appears
               plainly
               ,
               if
               you
               reade
               the
               story
               you
               shall
               find
               that
               Leah
               had
               no
               children
               until
               Rachel
               was
               married
               to
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               yet
               all
               the
               twelve
               Tribes
               were
               born
               to
               him
               within
               the
               compass
               of
               twenty
               yeers
               that
               he
               was
               with
               Laban
               ;
               Now
               if
               the
               first
               born
               had
               been
               after
               the
               fourteen
               yeers
               service
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               possibly
               be
               ,
               that
               all
               of
               them
               should
               be
               born
               after
               ,
               for
               we
               find
               in
               the
               story
               that
               Leah
               had
               four
               children
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               and
               then
               left
               off
               bearing
               ,
               and
               then
               she
               gave
               Zilpah
               to
               Jacob
               ,
               who
               bare
               two
               sons
               ,
               there
               was
               six
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               after
               that
               Leah
               had
               another
               Son
               ,
               and
               a
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               before
               Rachel
               had
               any
               children
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               understood
               that
               Rachel
               was
               given
               to
               Jacob
               as
               the
               first
               seven
               yeers
               ,
               yet
               he
               served
               two
               seven
               yeers
               for
               these
               two
               Wives
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Lord
               was
               pleased
               to
               turn
               this
               to
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               good
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               hard
               service
               and
               bondage
               ,
               yet
               these
               two
               Wives
               that
               Jacob
               served
               so
               long
               for
               ,
               they
               were
               
               made
               the
               two
               greatest
               instruments
               of
               good
               that
               ever
               had
               been
               in
               the
               Church
               before
               ,
               or
               ever
               since
               ,
               but
               only
               the
               Virgin
               that
               brought
               forth
               Christ
               ;
               for
               by
               these
               two
               was
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               built
               up
               ,
               Twelve
               Tribes
               came
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               they
               gave
               unto
               Jacob
               ;
               but
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               reckons
               the
               building
               up
               by
               these
               two
               ,
               and
               the
               blessing
               that
               was
               wont
               to
               be
               upon
               a
               married
               condition
               ,
               it
               was
               taken
               from
               these
               two
               ,
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               proverbial
               way
               ;
               in
               Ruth
               ,
               4.
               11.
               the
               Elders
               said
               to
               
                 Boaz
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord
                 make
                 the
                 woman
                 that
                 is
                 come
                 into
                 thine
                 house
                 ,
                 like
              
               Rachel
               ,
               
                 and
                 like
              
               Leah
               ,
               
                 which
                 two
                 did
                 build
                 the
                 house
                 of
              
               Israel
               :
               so
               that
               this
               was
               the
               common
               blessing
               in
               a
               married
               condition
               ,
               the
               Lord
               make
               this
               woman
               like
               Rachel
               ,
               and
               like
               Leah
               that
               built
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             
               Why
               like
               these
               two
               ,
               rather
               than
               Sarah
               ?
               
            
             
               It
               is
               from
               hence
               ,
               Because
               they
               built
               up
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               came
               from
               them
               were
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               Oh
               it
               is
               a
               great
               blessing
               in
               a
               married
               condition
               to
               build
               
               up
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               blessing
               in
               a
               married
               condition
               ;
               though
               thou
               shouldest
               serve
               hardly
               for
               a
               Wife
               ,
               yet
               if
               God
               makes
               thy
               marriage
               so
               blessed
               to
               thee
               ,
               as
               thou
               comest
               to
               build
               up
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               by
               thy
               marriage
               ,
               that
               's
               a
               blessed
               marriage
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               are
               married
               ,
               in
               their
               prayers
               ,
               should
               pray
               to
               God
               for
               such
               a
               blessing
               ,
               and
               their
               friends
               should
               pray
               to
               God
               for
               such
               a
               blessing
               ,
               Oh
               
               that
               the
               Lord
               would
               make
               this
               woman
               ,
               and
               my
               Wife
               ,
               so
               to
               be
               a
               builder
               up
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               .
            
             
               But
               for
               further
               Notes
               upon
               this
               .
               Jacob
               
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 served
              
               
               
                 for
                 a
                 Wife
              
               .
               From
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               Prophets
               bringing
               this
               in
               here
               ,
               we
               may
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               
                 That
                 such
                 as
                 pride
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 should
                 〈◊〉
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 mean
                 condition
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
              
               ;
               some
               are
               very
               high
               in
               their
               conceits
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               such
               and
               such
               to
               be
               their
               Ancestors
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               two
               or
               three
               degrees
               off
               they
               were
               great
               ,
               but
               look
               but
               half
               a
               dozen
               degrees
               off
               and
               they
               were
               but
               mean
               Trades-men
               ,
               
               or
               Yeomen
               in
               the
               Country
               ;
               here
               the
               Prophet
               would
               
               take
               off
               their
               pride
               from
               priding
               in
               their
               Ancestors
               ;
               it
               is
               
               a
               great
               vanity
               for
               any
               to
               pride
               themselves
               in
               their
               Ancestors
               ,
               because
               some
               of
               them
               are
               great
               and
               rich
               by
               some
               providence
               or
               other
               they
               think
               themselves
               out
               beyond
               the
               common
               sort
               of
               mankind
               ,
               they
               look
               upon
               others
               under
               them
               in
               a
               mean
               contemptible
               way
               ;
               
                 Look
                 unto
                 the
                 Rock
                 from
                 whence
                 ye
                 are
                 hewen
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Patience
                 and
                 humility
                 ,
                 and
                 dependence
                 upon
              
               
               
                 God
                 in
                 times
                 of
                 long
                 continued
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 doth
                 much
                 commend
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 any
                 :
              
               I
               say
               ,
               when
               any
               shall
               be
               patient
               and
               humble
               ,
               and
               depending
               upon
               God
               ,
               in
               times
               of
               long
               affliction
               ,
               this
               much
               cōmends
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               let
               me
               commend
               this
               Note
               of
               Observation
               to
               any
               of
               you
               that
               have
               hard
               Services
               :
               If
               I
               were
               to
               speak
               to
               a
               
               Congregation
               of
               Apprentises
               ,
               that
               had
               hard
               Services
               ,
               and
               rough
               Masters
               ,
               and
               cruel
               Mistrisses
               ,
               and
               though
               it
               may
               be
               a
               ruin
               to
               them
               ,
               do
               not
               fret
               and
               vex
               ,
               do
               not
               be
               desperat
               ,
               do
               not
               fling
               off
               and
               say
               ,
               Why
               should
               I
               bear
               such
               services
               ?
               Do
               not
               grow
               into
               any
               desperat
               moods
               ,
               to
               go
               and
               seek
               your
               fortunes
               (
               as
               they
               use
               to
               say
               )
               many
               yong
               men
               have
               undone
               themselves
               through
               the
               roughness
               of
               their
               Masters
               and
               Mistrisses
               to
               them
               in
               their
               Apprentiships
               ,
               and
               though
               the
               evil
               will
               be
               upon
               themselves
               ,
               yet
               God
               will
               require
               this
               at
               their
               Masters
               &
               Mistrisses
               hand
               ;
               And
               this
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               there
               is
               no
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               because
               they
               are
               in
               hard
               services
               ,
               that
               therfore
               they
               should
               go
               to
               take
               desperat
               courses
               ;
               you
               see
               it
               may
               be
               your
               Brother
               or
               Sister
               hath
               an
               excellent
               service
               ,
               they
               have
               liberty
               ,
               and
               better
               wages
               ,
               and
               better
               provision
               than
               you
               have
               ,
               yet
               seeing
               God
               in
               his
               providence
               hath
               disposed
               of
               you
               to
               such
               a
               hard
               service
               ,
               look
               up
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               wait
               upon
               God
               to
               work
               good
               through
               this
               service
               ,
               God
               may
               intend
               good
               unto
               you
               in
               this
               service
               more
               than
               you
               are
               aware
               of
               ,
               and
               as
               for
               any
               of
               you
               that
               are
               come
               out
               of
               hard
               services
               ,
               look
               
               back
               to
               the
               services
               that
               you
               have
               had
               ,
               and
               consider
               ,
               How
               did
               you
               behave
               your selves
               in
               those
               hard
               services
               ;
               Are
               
               you
               the
               seed
               of
               Jacob
               ?
               if
               you
               be
               ,
               though
               your
               service
               have
               been
               hard
               ,
               yet
               you
               should
               go
               on
               patiently
               ,
               and
               humbly
               ,
               and
               depending
               upon
               God
               as
               Iacob
               .
               did
               :
               and
               God
               will
               remember
               this
               for
               good
               to
               you
               afterwards
               .
               Yea
               but
               now
               ,
               did
               not
               you
               behaue
               your selves
               proudly
               and
               stubbornly
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               your
               service
               so
               much
               the
               more
               hard
               ,
               by
               provoking
               your
               Governors
               ?
               Oh!
               look
               back
               to
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               consider
               how
               far
               you
               are
               from
               being
               of
               the
               disposition
               of
               Iacob
               ,
               that
               you
               pro●●ss
               to
               be
               your
               father
               .
               Many
               Apprentises
               in
               their
               hard
               services
               have
               don
               that
               that
               they
               have
               cause
               to
               repent
               of
               afterwards
               .
               
                 He
                 served
                 for
                 a
                 Wife
                 .
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               the
               Note
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 Love
                 will
                 carry
                 through
                 long
                 service
                 .
              
               
               Love
               is
               ashamed
               to
               complain
               of
               difficulties
               .
               Oh!
               so
               it
               wouid
               be
               if
               we
               loved
               God
               ;
               do
               not
               complain
               of
               the
               service
               of
               God
               to
               be
               difficult
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 a
                 good
                 Wife
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 blessing
                 of
              
               
               
                 God
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 hath
                 no
                 portion
              
               ;
               though
               a
               man
               serve
               for
               her
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               a
               great
               blessing
               of
               God
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               more
               special
               mercy
               of
               God
               there
               than
               there
               is
               in
               giving
               men
               an
               Estate
               :
               he
               served
               long
               ,
               and
               long
               ,
               even
               for
               a
               Wife
            
             
               Luther
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               speaks
               much
               about
               the
               blessing
               
               in
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               good
               Wife
               .
               Saith
               he
               ,
               Certainly
               Iacob
               did
               not
               serve
               so
               long
               that
               he
               might
               have
               a
               Companion
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               with
               whom
               there
               should
               be
               nothing
               but
               railing
               ,
               scolding
               and
               wrangling
               ;
               no
               ,
               but
               he
               look'd
               upon
               an
               estate
               of
               Marriage
               at
               the
               School
               of
               all
               Vertue
               ,
               for
               so
               should
               a
               married
               estate
               indeed
               be
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               further
               ,
               another
               Note
               that
               is
               very
               observable
               ,
               
                 He
                 served
                 these
                 two
                 seven
                 years
                 .
              
               This
               may
               be
               one
               ground
               why
               Iacob
               served
               so
               long
               for
               a
               Wife
               ,
               and
               a
               special
               ground
               why
               ,
               Because
               that
               he
               had
               a
               charge
               from
               his
               father
               .
               Isaac
               ,
               to
               take
               a
               Wife
               in
               
                 La
                 〈…〉
                 's
              
               family
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
               he
               would
               rather
               serve
               seven
               years
               ,
               and
               seven
               years
               after
               
               that
               to
               have
               a
               Wife
               from
               him
               ,
               than
               to
               go
               to
               seek
               a
               Wife
               any
               other
               where
               ,
               in
               obedience
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               his
               Father
               .
            
             
               Luther
               in
               his
               Comment
               upon
               this
               very
               Scripture
               ,
               he
               doth
               much
               urge
               that
               very
               Note
               ,
               
                 That
                 Children
                 should
                 be
              
               
               
                 obedient
                 to
                 their
                 Parents
                 in
                 their
                 matches
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 matching
                 against
                 their
                 Parents
                 consent
                 .
              
               If
               you
               profess
               your selves
               to
               be
               of
               the
               seed
               of
               Jacob
               (
               for
               so
               the
               godly
               are
               set
               out
               in
               Scripture
               )
               be
               like
               unto
               your
               Father
               Jacob
               in
               this
               ,
               In
               being
               obedient
               to
               your
               parents
               in
               your
               matches
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               greater
               disobedience
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               than
               the
               disobedience
               of
               a
               Child
               in
               the
               case
               of
               marriage
               ,
               in
               the
               
               flinging
               off
               of
               the
               yoke
               of
               subjection
               to
               your
               Parents
               in
               this
               kind
               .
               Luther
               urges
               this
               exceeding
               much
               from
               hence
               .
               Civil
               Laws
               require
               the
               consent
               of
               Parents
               in
               all
               Lawful
               
               marriages
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Authority
               of
               sacred
               Scripture
               declares
               to
               us
               that
               those
               marriages
               have
               been
               ever
               happy
               
               that
               have
               been
               with
               the
               consent
               of
               their
               Parents
               :
               And
               again
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               experience
               doth
               testifie
               that
               those
               marriages
               
               have
               been
               for
               the
               most
               part
               unhappy
               that
               have
               been
               without
               consent
               of
               Parents
               ;
               certainly
               the
               blessing
               of
               God
               is
               not
               upon
               them
               ;
               you
               may
               to
               satisfie
               your
               lusts
               ,
               think
               to
               please
               your selves
               for
               a
               week
               or
               two
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               just
               with
               God
               that
               you
               should
               live
               
                 miserably
                 all
                 your
                 daies
              
               ,
               that
               make
               no
               more
               conscience
               of
               disobedience
               to
               your
               Parents
               in
               your
               matches
               .
               And
               any
               of
               you
               that
               are
               here
               present
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               guilty
               this
               way
               ,
               know
               that
               the
               Lord
               rebukes
               you
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               taught
               to
               go
               alone
               ,
               and
               humble
               your selves
               ,
               and
               to
               bewail
               that
               sin
               of
               yours
               ,
               which
               is
               certainly
               a
               very
               great
               sin
               ,
               and
               you
               had
               need
               both
               Husband
               and
               Wife
               together
               ,
               both
               fast
               and
               pray
               to
               get
               away
               the
               guilt
               of
               that
               sin
               ,
               that
               so
               you
               may
               have
               a
               blessing
               upon
               your
               married
               estate
               ,
               and
               upon
               your
               posterity
               ,
               without
               which
               you
               cannot
               expect
               it
               ;
               therefore
               did
               Jacob
               serve
               thus
               that
               he
               might
               be
               obedient
               to
               his
               Father
               Isaac
               ,
               which
               did
               charge
               him
               to
               go
               and
               take
               a
               Wife
               in
               
               that
               place
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               that
               Twelfth
               Verse
               .
               It
               follows
               ;
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 And
                 by
                 a
                 Prophet
                 the
                 Lord
                 brought
                 Israel
                 out
                 of
                 Egypt
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 Prophet
                 was
                 he
                 preserved
                 .
              
            
             
               STILL
               the
               Prophet
               goes
               on
               in
               shewing
               their
               meanness
               in
               their
               Ancestors
               ,
               your
               Father
               Jacob
               was
               thus
               
               mean
               ,
               a
               poor
               exile
               ,
               he
               was
               fain
               to
               serve
               thus
               for
               his
               Wife
               :
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               Joseph
               was
               a
               while
               in
               prosperity
               ,
               but
               when
               Joseph
               was
               dead
               ,
               all
               your
               Ancestors
               then
               they
               were
               in
               Egypt
               as
               miserable
               bondslaves
               ;
               they
               were
               there
               as
               bondslaves
               ,
               and
               how
               should
               they
               get
               out
               ?
               there
               was
               no
               way
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               Pharaoh
               a
               mighty
               King
               ,
               they
               had
               no
               friends
               abroad
               ,
               nor
               no
               Armies
               to
               help
               themselves
               ,
               only
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               God
               sent
               them
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               Moses
               ,
               and
               what
               was
               this
               Prophet
               ?
               one
               that
               had
               been
               a
               poor
               Shepheard
               for
               forty
               yeers
               together
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               and
               when
               this
               Prophet
               was
               to
               go
               into
               Egypt
               to
               be
               a
               deliverer
               of
               them
               ,
               was
               it
               ever
               like
               that
               he
               should
               be
               the
               man
               ?
               in
               Exod.
               4.
               20.
               the
               text
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 took
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 and
                 set
                 them
                 upon
                 an
                 Ass
                 ,
              
               we
               reade
               but
               of
               one
               Beast
               that
               he
               
               had
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               went
               into
               Egypt
               in
               a
               mean
               and
               low
               condition
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               came
               there
               he
               was
               not
               owned
               ,
               and
               we
               never
               read
               that
               Moses
               did
               declare
               who
               he
               was
               ,
               and
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               would
               not
               own
               him
               ,
               and
               Pharaoh
               begun
               to
               busl●
               and
               would
               not
               let
               Israel
               go
               ;
               how
               should
               this
               one
               Moses
               deliver
               them
               ?
               nay
               ,
               their
               bondage
               did
               encrease
               when
               Moses
               came
               unto
               them
               ,
               
                 Yet
                 by
                 a
                 Prophet
              
               (
               the
               text
               saith
               )
               
                 the
                 Lord
                 brought
              
               Israel
               
                 out
                 of
              
               Egypt
               ,
               
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 Prophet
                 was
                 he
                 preserved
                 .
              
               This
               was
               a
               mighty
               work
               of
               God
               to
               bring
               Israel
               out
               of
               Egypt
               by
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               to
               preserve
               them
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ;
               and
               be
               the
               way
               there
               is
               on
               useful
               Note
               ,
               you
               reade
               in
               
                 Exod.
                 38.
                 26.
                 
                 There
                 was
                 six
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 males
                 
                 from
                 twenty
                 yeers
                 old
                 and
                 upwards
                 .
              
               And
               in
               Numb
               .
               1.
               46.
               that
               was
               the
               second
               yeer
               after
               they
               went
               out
               from
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               there
               you
               shall
               find
               that
               there
               was
               just
               so
               many
               ,
               besides
               Levi
               ,
               after
               God
               had
               taken
               Levi
               for
               himself
               to
               be
               his
               portion
               ,
               thereby
               
                 God
                 would
                 shew
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 lose
                 any
              
               
               
                 thing
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               How
               often
               when
               men
               have
               been
               willing
               to
               give
               any
               thing
               to
               God
               ,
               God
               hath
               made
               it
               up
               in
               one
               yeer
               ?
               (
               but
               that
               by
               the
               way
               .
               )
            
             
               This
               that
               I
               bring
               this
               for
               ,
               it
               is
               ,
               To
               shew
               the
               great
               work
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               by
               a
               Prophet
               he
               brings
               such
               a
               number
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               he
               preserves
               them
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               ,
               uses
               no
               means
               for
               their
               preservation
               ,
               for
               the
               guiding
               of
               them
               which
               way
               they
               should
               go
               ,
               but
               a
               mean
               Prophet
               ;
               for
               the
               providing
               water
               for
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               providing
               meat
               for
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               providing
               of
               cloathes
               for
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               defending
               of
               them
               against
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               come
               and
               destroy
               them
               ;
               when
               they
               were
               in
               any
               danger
               ,
               to
               help
               them
               ;
               when
               they
               were
               stung
               by
               the
               Serpents
               ,
               to
               shew
               them
               what
               they
               should
               do
               to
               heal
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               them
               all
               in
               peace
               that
               they
               should
               not
               mutiny
               one
               against
               another
               ;
               To
               compose
               all
               their
               differences
               ,
               this
               Prophet
               had
               the
               great
               stroke
               in
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               this
               was
               the
               mighty
               work
               of
               God
               towards
               them
               .
            
             
               He
               doth
               not
               say
               ,
               he
               brought
               them
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               but
               
                 by
                 a
                 Prophet
                 he
                 brought
                 them
                 out
                 of
              
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               Prophet
               
               
                 was
                 he
                 preserved
              
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               first
               to
               shew
               their
               very
               low
               and
               mean
               condition
               ,
               
               that
               they
               had
               no
               succor
               nor
               help
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               humane
               reason
               ,
               humane
               reason
               could
               no
               way
               help
               them
               ,
               they
               had
               none
               but
               a
               poor
               Prophet
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               was
               to
               shew
               this
               ,
               That
               God
               in
               their
               deliverance
               
               would
               appear
               himself
               ,
               and
               would
               work
               such
               a
               glorious
               work
               by
               his
               own
               hand
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               It
               was
               to
               upbraid
               this
               people
               that
               Hosea
               did
               
               preach
               unto
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               for
               the
               abuse
               of
               his
               Prophets
               ,
               
               there
               was
               a
               time
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               a
               Prophet
               stood
               you
               in
               stead
               ,
               now
               you
               care
               not
               for
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               they
               may
               speak
               what
               they
               will
               ,
               but
               you
               care
               not
               for
               them
               ;
               but
               there
               was
               a
               time
               that
               a
               Prophet
               stood
               you
               in
               stead
               ,
               how
               ever
               stout
               and
               proud
               you
               are
               now
               .
               I
               find
               divers
               Interpreters
               observe
               this
               ,
               and
               among
               the
               Ancients
               especially
               Cyril
               of
               Alexandria
               hath
               it
               ,
               shewing
               how
               Instrumental
               a
               Prophet
               had
               been
               after
               good
               unto
               them
               .
               Had
               not
               God
               blessed
               the
               
               endeavors
               of
               a
               Prophet
               for
               good
               unto
               your
               forefathers
               ,
               where
               had
               you
               been
               at
               this
               day
               ?
            
             
               First
               note
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 shiftless
                 estate
                 of
              
               
               
                 our
                 Ancestors
                 should
                 humble
                 us
                 much
                 :
              
               And
               if
               the
               consideration
               of
               our
               Ancestors
               should
               humble
               us
               thus
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               when
               we
               consider
               of
               our
               own
               shiftless
               estate
               .
               Oh!
               lately
               ,
               how
               shiftless
               were
               we
               !
               And
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               though
               
               there
               were
               Armies
               raised
               ,
               yet
               God
               would
               not
               so
               much
               look
               at
               them
               ,
               but
               rather
               look'd
               at
               his
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               his
               Servants
               ;
               the
               praying
               people
               were
               the
               main
               and
               principal
               means
               that
               did
               help
               us
               in
               that
               condition
               ,
               and
               this
               should
               humble
               us
               ,
               we
               should
               take
               heed
               of
               growing
               haughty
               and
               proud
               when
               we
               are
               delivered
               ,
               considering
               how
               shiftless
               we
               were
               but
               a
               little
               while
               ago
               ;
               and
               therefore
               if
               now
               we
               have
               gotten
               peace
               ,
               and
               prosperity
               we
               think
               is
               coming
               in
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               pride
               now
               ,
               look
               back
               to
               that
               shiftless
               ,
               poor
               condition
               that
               you
               were
               in
               a
               little
               while
               ago
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               God
               shews
               here
               mercy
               to
               his
               people
               by
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               that
               notes
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 when
                 God
                 works
                 great
                 things
              
               
               
                 for
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 his
                 way
                 is
                 to
                 work
                 it
                 by
                 very
                 smal
                 means
                 ,
              
               little
               means
               God
               uses
               when
               he
               intends
               the
               greatest
               mercies
               to
               his
               Church
               .
               Gods
               deliverance
               of
               his
               people
               from
               Egypt
               it
               was
               a
               type
               of
               the
               deliverance
               of
               his
               Churches
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               from
               their
               bondage
               and
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               God
               sends
               them
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               he
               must
               deliver
               them
               .
               Though
               God
               did
               it
               ,
               yet
               God
               puts
               it
               upon
               the
               Prophet
               as
               the
               great
               Instrumental
               means
               for
               their
               help
               ,
               God
               takes
               
               delight
               in
               this
               ,
               when
               he
               doth
               good
               to
               his
               people
               ,
               not
               to
               make
               use
               of
               such
               great
               means
               ,
               as
               when
               he
               doth
               work
               his
               own
               ends
               other
               waies
               towards
               other
               people
               ;
               when
               
               God
               intends
               good
               towards
               other
               people
               he
               will
               do
               it
               in
               a
               more
               natural
               way
               ,
               by
               natural
               means
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               work
               good
               for
               his
               own
               ,
               he
               will
               do
               it
               in
               a
               more
               supernatural
               way
               :
               For
               mercies
               are
               so
               much
               the
               sweeter
               by
               how
               much
               the
               more
               God
               is
               in
               them
               ;
               so
               much
               the
               
               more
               as
               we
               see
               the
               finger
               of
               God
               in
               a
               mercy
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               sweeter
               it
               is
               .
               And
               above
               all
               things
               the
               Lord
               accounts
               
               himself
               glorified
               in
               his
               peoples
               depending
               upon
               him
               in
               the
               want
               of
               all
               means
               ,
               the
               Lord
               accounts
               this
               his
               Glory
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               an
               object
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               souls
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               are
               in
               any
               straights
               ,
               in
               any
               afflictions
               ,
               that
               yet
               they
               can
               look
               upon
               God
               as
               an
               object
               for
               their
               rest
               ,
               and
               can
               say
               ,
               
                 My
                 soul
                 ,
                 return
                 unto
                 thy
                 rest
                 .
              
            
             
               Oh
               consider
               of
               this
               you
               that
               are
               the
               Servants
               of
               God
               ,
               
               when
               you
               are
               in
               straits
               and
               difficulties
               ,
               remember
               this
               Note
               ,
               That
               God
               accounts
               it
               to
               be
               the
               great
               glory
               that
               he
               rejoyces
               in
               ,
               the
               special
               glory
               of
               his
               Name
               that
               his
               Servants
               shall
               make
               him
               in
               their
               strai●s
               to
               be
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               souls
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               he
               hath
               used
               to
               work
               so
               much
               good
               for
               his
               people
               by
               such
               poor
               and
               weak
               means
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 aggravation
                 of
                 mens
                 sins
                 ,
                 if
                 they
              
               
               
                 grow
                 naught
                 and
                 wicked
                 after
                 God
                 hath
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 manner
                 appeared
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 .
              
               If
               then
               they
               grow
               naught
               and
               wicked
               when
               God
               hath
               appeared
               from
               Heaven
               for
               their
               good
               ,
               and
               wrought
               beyond
               all
               natural
               means
               ,
               and
               set
               them
               upon
               their
               legs
               again
               and
               delivered
               them
               ,
               it
               much
               aggravates
               their
               sins
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               principal
               thing
               that
               I
               verily
               beleeve
               
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               aim'd
               at
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Unkindness
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 Abuse
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 reference
                 ,
              
               
               
                 though
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 succession
                 unto
                 such
                 as
                 God
                 hath
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 Instruments
                 of
                 our
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 evil
                 ,
              
               
               (
               that
               's
               the
               Note
               )
               By
               a
               Prophet
               the
               Lord
               brought
               them
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               Prophet
               he
               preserved
               them
               ▪
               and
               what
               ,
               do
               you
               abuse
               them
               now
               ,
               and
               are
               so
               much
               against
               them
               ?
            
             
               Divers
               good
               things
               God
               hath
               done
               for
               his
               People
               by
               Prophets
               ,
               As
               by
               Moses
               here
               ,
               so
               afterwards
               by
               Samuel
               ,
               and
               Eliah
               ,
               and
               Elisha
               ;
               great
               things
               in
               the
               matters
               of
               State
               
               God
               had
               done
               for
               this
               People
               by
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               therfore
               he
               takes
               it
               very
               ill
               that
               they
               should
               so
               abuse
               and
               slight
               the
               Prophets
               as
               they
               did
               .
               
            
             
               This
               shews
               ,
               for
               people
               to
               do
               thus
               ,
               1.
               
               A
               base
               levite
               of
               spirit
               :
               2.
               
               An
               abominable
               ingratitude
               of
               spirit
               ,
               and
               vile
               injustice
               ,
               and
               God
               will
               avenge
               these
               things
               .
               We
               have
               a
               notable
               Scripture
               in
               Judg.
               8.
               34
               ,
               35.
               and
               in
               Judg.
               9.
               16.
               
               In
               the
               8.
               
               Chapter
               of
               Judges
               ,
               you
               reade
               there
               ,
               how
               God
               charges
               the
               People
               ;
               
                 And
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 assoon
                 as
              
               Gideon
               
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Children
                 of
              
               Israel
               
                 turned
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 a
                 whoring
                 after
                 Baalim
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Baalberith
                 their
                 god
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Children
                 of
              
               Israel
               
                 remembred
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 delivered
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 :
                 neither
                 shewed
                 they
                 kindness
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
              
               Jerubbaal
               ,
               namely
               Gideon
               ,
               
                 according
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 goodness
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 shewed
                 unto
              
               Israel
               .
               Gideon
               had
               been
               a
               famous
               Instrument
               of
               good
               to
               Israel
               ,
               that
               they
               received
               forty
               years
               prosperitie
               by
               him
               ,
               but
               assoon
               as
               he
               was
               gone
               ,
               the
               people
               went
               a
               whoring
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               were
               unkind
               towards
               his
               posteritie
               ;
               so
               you
               find
               in
               Chap.
               9.
               
               Vers
               .
               16.
               
               
                 All
                 the
                 men
                 of
              
               Shechem
               
                 gathered
                 themselves
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 house
                 of
              
               Millo
               ,
               
                 and
                 went
                 and
                 made
              
               Abimelech
               King.
               And
               one
               of
               Gideon's
               Sons
               goes
               and
               expostulates
               the
               matter
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               tels
               them
               the
               Parable
               of
               the
               Trees
               that
               did
               desire
               a
               King
               ,
               but
               saith
               Jotham
               to
               them
               afterwards
               in
               the
               19.
               
               Vers
               .
               
                 If
                 ye
                 have
                 dealt
                 truly
                 and
                 sincerely
                 with
              
               Jerubbaal
               ,
               
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 house
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 then
                 rejoyce
                 in
              
               Abimelech
               ,
               
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 also
                 rejoyce
                 in
                 you
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 let
                 fire
                 come
                 out
                 from
              
               Abimelech
               ,
               
                 and
                 devour
                 the
                 men
                 of
              
               Shechem
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 house
                 of
              
               
               Millo
               ;
               
                 and
                 let
                 fire
                 come
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 men
                 of
              
               Shechem
               ,
               
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 house
                 of
              
               Millo
               ,
               
                 and
                 devour
              
               Abimelech
               .
               As
               if
               he
               should
               have
               said
               ,
               God
               will
               avenge
               this
               :
               What
               ,
               did
               God
               make
               my
               Father
               an
               Instrument
               of
               so
               great
               good
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               do
               you
               so
               ill
               requite
               all
               his
               kindness
               and
               service
               that
               he
               did
               for
               you
               ?
               The
               Lord
               judg
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               be
               so
               indeed
               as
               now
               I
               charge
               you
               ,
               let
               this
               be
               a
               manifestation
               of
               Gods
               displeasure
               ,
               
                 That
                 fire
                 come
                 from
              
               Abimelech
               ,
               &c.
               
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               Do
               not
               think
               that
               you
               can
               have
               peace
               and
               quiet
               in
               such
               kind
               of
               waies
               as
               you
               are
               in
               ,
               you
               think
               you
               have
               provided
               well
               for
               your selves
               in
               setting
               up
               of
               Abimelech
               ,
               and
               now
               you
               bless
               your selves
               ;
               We
               shal
               have
               peace
               ,
               and
               go
               on
               and
               be
               quiet
               ;
               Oh
               no
               ,
               the
               displeasure
               of
               God
               will
               go
               on
               and
               pursue
               you
               ,
               and
               there
               wil
               be
               a
               fire
               among
               your selves
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               just
               with
               God
               that
               it
               should
               be
               so
               ,
               for
               this
               ingratitude
               of
               yours
               towards
               those
               that
               have
               bin
               so
               instrumental
               for
               your
               good
               .
               The
               Scripture
               holds
               out
               this
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               one
               way
               for
               God
               to
               avenge
               himself
               upon
               a
               People
               that
               shall
               be
               ungrateful
               to
               such
               as
               have
               been
               instrumental
               for
               good
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               have
               a
               perverse
               
               spirit
               mingled
               among
               themselves
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               think
               to
               provide
               for
               their
               own
               ease
               and
               peace
               ,
               they
               shall
               have
               a
               fire
               mingled
               among
               themselves
               ,
               so
               as
               in
               the
               conclusion
               to
               devour
               themselves
               .
               These
               people
               were
               very
               zealous
               for
               Gideon
               in
               Judg.
               8
               22.
               when
               God
               had
               delivered
               them
               ,
               they
               came
               to
               Gideon
               and
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 Rule
                 thou
                 over
                 us
                 ,
                 both
                 thou
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 son
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 son's
                 son
                 also
                 :
              
               they
               made
               great
               promises
               ,
               Oh
               how
               were
               the
               people
               affected
               !
               Come
               ,
               Rule
               over
               us
               ,
               thou
               ,
               and
               thy
               son
               ,
               and
               thy
               son's
               son
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Oh!
               we
               were
               in
               a
               dangerous
               condition
               ,
               and
               were
               like
               to
               have
               been
               in
               a
               perpetual
               bondage
               under
               our
               enemies
               ,
               but
               God
               hath
               stirred
               up
               thee
               ,
               and
               blest
               thee
               ,
               and
               therefore
               thou
               ,
               and
               thy
               son
               ,
               and
               thy
               son's
               son
               shall
               rule
               over
               us
               :
               they
               were
               mightily
               affectd
               with
               this
               mercy
               of
               God
               when
               it
               was
               fresh
               ,
               but
               presently
               after
               you
               shall
               find
               they
               
               were
               off
               ,
               and
               forgot
               what
               an
               Instrument
               of
               God
               Gideon
               had
               been
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               required
               the
               posterity
               of
               Gideon
               as
               ill
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               one
               of
               their
               greatest
               enemies
               .
            
             
               Oh
               my
               brethren
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               sore
               and
               grievous
               evil
               ,
               the
               Lord
               cannot
               endure
               ingratitude
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               the
               13.
               
               Verse
               .
               It
               follows
               ;
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               14.
               
            
             
               
                 Ephraim
                 provoked
                 him
                 to
                 anger
                 most
                 bitterly
                 .
              
            
             
               IT
               's
               true
               ,
               (
               saith
               God
               by
               the
               Prophet
               )
               I
               loved
               your
               Father
               Jacob
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               magnified
               my self
               towards
               
               his
               posterity
               in
               great
               and
               wonderful
               things
               which
               I
               have
               done
               for
               them
               .
               But
               you
               have
               been
               a
               wretched
               people
               ,
               and
               provok'd
               me
               most
               bitterly
               :
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               spirit
               of
               gentleness
               ,
               sweetness
               and
               love
               ,
               as
               indeed
               
               there
               is
               nothing
               else
               in
               God
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               not
               provok'd
               ,
               If
               there
               be
               any
               anger
               ,
               it
               is
               from
               mens
               provoking
               him
               .
            
             
               You
               have
               provok'd
               me
               bitterly
               ,
               
                 [
                 in
                 bitterness
                 :
              
               ]
               You
               have
               provok'd
               ,
               you
               have
               imbittered
               my
               Spirit
               against
               you
               ,
               by
               your
               sins
               that
               are
               bitter
               ;
               you
               make
               my
               Spirit
               that
               is
               so
               sweet
               of
               it self
               ,
               you
               have
               made
               it
               to
               be
               bitter
               .
            
             
               The
               word
               signifies
               sometimes
               to
               
                 Exalt
                 and
                 make
                 high
              
               .
               
            
             
               And
               I
               find
               
                 Tremelius
                 ,
                 Vatablus
                 ,
                 Calvin
              
               and
               others
               ,
               translate
               it
               ,
               
                 High
                 places
              
               .
            
             
               You
               have
               provoked
               me
               
                 with
                 the
                 High
                 Places
              
               ,
               so
               it
               's
               true
               ;
               And
               indeed
               that
               was
               a
               special
               sin
               ,
               the
               sin
               of
               Idolatry
               that
               did
               provoke
               God
               most
               bitterly
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               come
               to
               one
               in
               the
               main
               ,
               if
               we
               take
               it
               so
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               more
               full
               to
               translate
               it
               according
               to
               that
               
               that
               the
               word
               doth
               signifie
               more
               properly
               ,
               
                 You
                 have
                 provok'd
                 me
                 in
                 bitternesses
                 ,
              
               you
               have
               been
               very
               bitter
               against
               my
               Saints
               that
               would
               go
               from
               Samaria
               to
               worship
               at
               Ierusalem
               .
               
               I
               have
               shewn
               in
               this
               story
               of
               the
               Prophet
               how
               bitter
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               were
               against
               any
               that
               would
               separate
               
               from
               them
               and
               go
               worship
               at
               the
               Temple
               ;
               you
               have
               provok'd
               me
               in
               that
               kind
               of
               bitterness
               ,
               you
               have
               provok'd
               me
               in
               that
               bitter
               sin
               of
               abusing
               my
               Prophets
               ,
               you
               have
               provok'd
               me
               in
               that
               ingratitude
               of
               yours
               towards
               those
               that
               I
               have
               made
               Instrumental
               for
               your
               good
               ,
               you
               have
               provok'd
               me
               in
               finning
               against
               such
               great
               mercies
               ,
               Oh!
               you
               have
               provok'd
               me
               bitterly
               ,
               you
               have
               for
               saken
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               the
               fountain
               of
               all
               good
               ,
               and
               have
               turned
               your selves
               to
               vanity
               ,
               you
               have
               provok'd
               me
               to
               anger
               most
               bitterly
               .
               From
               whence
               the
               Notes
               are
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 angry
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 provok'd
                 ,
              
               neither
               
               should
               we
               be
               ;
               let
               us
               be
               as
               our
               Heavenly
               Father
               is
               :
               saith
               God
               ,
               
                 You
                 have
                 provok'd
                 me
                 to
                 anger
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               then
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 sin
                 that
                 provokes
                 God
                 ,
              
               it
               puts
               
               God
               to
               stir
               up
               his
               anger
               ,
               it
               puts
               it
               to
               tryal
               ,
               to
               see
               whether
               there
               be
               any
               anger
               in
               God
               or
               no
               ;
               in
               
                 Heb.
                 3.
                 9.
                 
                 Your
                 Fathers
                 provok'd
                 me
                 ,
              
               they
               tryed
               me
               ,
               they
               would
               put
               it
               to
               
               tryal
               whether
               there
               was
               such
               anger
               in
               me
               yea
               ,
               or
               no.
               Wicked
               men
               indeed
               do
               so
               ,
               they
               hear
               much
               of
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               against
               sin
               ,
               and
               they
               put
               it
               to
               tryal
               ,
               they
               will
               see
               whether
               it
               be
               so
               or
               no
               ;
               they
               dare
               not
               say
               so
               in
               words
               ,
               but
               their
               actions
               do
               so
               :
               Oh!
               it
               's
               a
               dreadful
               evil
               to
               provoke
               God
               ,
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 10.
                 22.
                 
                 Do
                 ye
                 provoke
                 the
                 Lord
                 to
                 jealousie
                 ?
                 are
                 you
                 stronger
                 than
                 he
                 ?
              
               Can
               you
               stand
               it
               out
               with
               God
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               folly
               to
               provoke
               a
               man
               that
               is
               a
               Superior
               ,
               that
               hath
               power
               over
               you
               ,
               and
               can
               crush
               you
               ?
               Oh
               wretched
               ,
               bold
               heart
               that
               darest
               stand
               it
               out
               to
               provoke
               the
               eyes
               of
               his
               Glory
               ,
               to
               provoke
               the
               holy
               one
               of
               
                 Israel
                 ▪
              
               What
               ,
               to
               provoke
               him
               that
               can
               stamp
               you
               into
               Hell
               presently
               ▪
               to
               provoke
               him
               that
               hath
               the
               point
               of
               the
               Sword
               of
               Justice
               at
               your
               hearts
               !
               but
               yet
               this
               is
               the
               boldness
               of
               ungodly
               men
               ;
               a
               man
               that
               dares
               not
               
                 provoke
                 his
                 Landlord
              
               ,
               yet
               will
               dare
               to
               provoke
               God.
               
            
             
               My
               brethren
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               great
               evil
               to
               provoke
               one
               another
               
               to
               wrath
               ,
               but
               a
               greater
               evil
               to
               provoke
               God
               to
               wrath
               :
               in
               Ephes
               .
               6.
               4.
               
               Parents
               are
               charged
               not
               so
               much
               as
               to
               provoke
               
               their
               Children
               to
               wrath
               ;
               And
               wilt
               thou
               provoke
               God
               then
               ?
               If
               we
               will
               be
               provoking
               one
               another
               ,
               let
               us
               be
               provoking
               to
               love
               ,
               and
               to
               good
               works
               :
               (
               as
               in
               Hebr.
               
               10.
               24.
               
               )
               unto
               a
               kind
               of
               Acrimony
               of
               love
               .
               If
               there
               be
               a
               kind
               of
               sharpness
               let
               it
               be
               that
               which
               puts
               us
               on
               with
               an
               eagerness
               of
               spirit
               to
               love
               ,
               and
               so
               provoke
               one
               another
               as
               much
               at
               you
               will
               ,
               provoke
               one
               another
               to
               love
               ,
               and
               to
               good
               works
               .
               In
               
                 Gal.
                 5.
                 26.
                 
                 Be
                 not
                 desirous
                 of
              
               
               
                 vain
                 glory
                 ,
                 provoking
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 Calling
                 forth
                 one
                 anothers
                 corruptions
                 ,
              
               that
               's
               the
               meaning
               of
               it
               .
               Let
               there
               not
               be
               a
               desire
               of
               vain
               glory
               ,
               provoking
               one
               another
               ,
               
                 calling
                 sorth
              
               
               
                 one
                 anothers
                 corruptions
              
               .
               Oh!
               't
               is
               an
               evil
               thing
               that
               we
               do
               call
               forth
               the
               corruptions
               of
               one
               another
               so
               .
               Was
               there
               ever
               times
               of
               provoking
               so
               as
               there
               are
               now
               ?
               every
               man
               provoking
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               stirring
               up
               one
               another
               to
               envy
               ,
               wrath
               ,
               and
               malice
               ,
               Oh
               take
               heed
               of
               provoking
               one
               another
               ;
               wonderful
               mischiefs
               have
               come
               of
               provoking
               out
               another
               :
               What
               mischief
               do
               you
               think
               will
               come
               then
               of
               provoking
               God
               to
               anger
               ?
               Consider
               this
               ,
               especially
               you
               that
               are
               of
               passionate
               spirits
               ,
               if
               a
               Wife
               ,
               a
               Servant
               ,
               a
               Child
               doth
               any
               thing
               a
               mise
               ,
               you
               are
               presently
               all
               on
               fire
               ,
               Oh
               that
               you
               would
               have
               this
               meditation
               ,
               
               What
               ,
               shall
               I
               a
               poor
               worm
               be
               so
               soon
               provok'd
               with
               a
               fellow
               creature
               if
               he
               doth
               displease
               me
               ?
               O
               Lord
               ,
               what
               a
               wretch
               am
               I
               then
               that
               dare
               provoke
               the
               infinite
               God!
               What
               ,
               can
               I
               think
               my
               anger
               to
               be
               so
               terrible
               to
               a
               Child
               ,
               a
               Neighbor
               ,
               a
               Servant
               ?
               Oh!
               how
               terrible
               is
               the
               anger
               and
               wrath
               of
               an
               infinite
               God
               against
               a
               Creature
               when
               he
               is
               provok'd
               !
               I
               cannot
               beat
               it
               whoever
               provokes
               me
               ,
               why
               should
               I
               think
               that
               the
               infinite
               God
               should
               bear
               with
               me
               when
               I
               provoke
               him
               ?
               Oh!
               that
               passionate
               men
               and
               women
               would
               have
               these
               considerations
               .
               But
               further
               ;
               
                 
                 They
                 provoke
                 me
                 bitterly
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Bitterly
                 .
              
               ]
               I
               remember
               Gualter
               hath
               a
               very
               good
               expression
               
               about
               this
               ;
               and
               specially
               speaking
               of
               the
               way
               of
               Idolatry
               ,
               provoking
               of
               God
               :
               Just
               as
               if
               a
               Wife
               that
               had
               plaid
               the
               whore
               ,
               and
               had
               used
               many
               dalliances
               with
               the
               Whoremaster
               ,
               and
               this
               Wife
               should
               come
               to
               manifest
               
               respect
               to
               her
               own
               Husband
               in
               the
               same
               way
               of
               dallyance
               as
               she
               did
               with
               the
               Whoremaster
               before
               ,
               and
               he
               knew
               what
               love
               tricks
               and
               sports
               she
               had
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               she
               makes
               use
               of
               the
               same
               waies
               when
               she
               comes
               home
               to
               
               her
               Husband
               .
               Oh
               what
               a
               bitter
               provocation
               would
               this
               be
               !
               a
               Husband
               would
               not
               bear
               that
               .
               Just
               so
               did
               this
               people
               do
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Idolatry
               ;
               in
               Idolatry
               they
               go
               a
               whoring
               to
               Idols
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               tender
               up
               to
               God
               himself
               that
               kind
               of
               worship
               that
               they
               give
               to
               their
               Idols
               :
               Oh
               this
               is
               a
               bitter
               provocation
               .
            
             
               The
               Note
               from
               whence
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 though
                 sin
                 of
                 its
                 own
              
               
               
                 nature
                 doth
                 provoke
                 God
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 sins
                 provoke
                 him
                 bitterly
                 .
              
               In
               
                 Heb.
                 3.
                 8.
                 
                 Harden
                 not
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 provocation
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               time
               of
               bitterness
               ,
               so
               the
               word
               is
               ;
               do
               
               not
               harden
               you
               hearts
               as
               in
               the
               provocation
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               bitterness
               of
               my
               spirit
               .
               Oh!
               some
               things
               doth
               imbitter
               Gods
               Spirit
               ;
               as
               
                 Hardness
                 of
                 heart
              
               doth
               imbitter
               God
               Spirit
               ,
               
               and
               
                 False
                 worship
              
               ;
               yea
               ,
               many
               times
               even
               those
               things
               wherein
               we
               think
               we
               do
               God
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               service
               doth
               imbitter
               Gods
               Spirit
               .
               Oh!
               there
               's
               many
               men
               that
               think
               they
               serve
               God
               in
               doing
               that
               which
               provokes
               him
               bitterly
               :
               we
               know
               what
               the
               Scripture
               speaks
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               shall
               deal
               thus
               and
               thus
               with
               the
               Saints
               they
               shall
               think
               that
               they
               do
               God
               good
               service
               .
               They
               may
               have
               a
               good
               intention
               in
               what
               they
               do
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               shall
               provoke
               God
               bitterly
               :
               Oh
               let
               us
               not
               rest
               in
               good
               intentions
               :
               I
               make
               no
               question
               but
               this
               people
               did
               say
               so
               to
               the
               Prophet
               .
               Wel
               ,
               whatsoever
               their
               intentions
               
               were
               ,
               yet
               God
               was
               provokt
               biterly
               by
               what
               they
               did
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               there
               are
               some
               sins
               that
               are
               as
               bitter
               clusters
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               speaks
               in
               Deut.
               32.
               )
               so
               God
               will
               be
               as
               bitter
               against
               those
               that
               do
               provoke
               him
               bitterly
               ,
               in
               Deut.
               32.
               24.
               he
               threatens
               bitter
               destruction
               .
               Oh!
               for
               the
               creature
               to
               forsake
               God
               is
               an
               evil
               and
               a
               bitter
               thing
               ,
               in
               Jer.
               2.
               19.
               and
               it
               will
               be
               bitterness
               in
               the
               end
               .
               As
               Abner
               said
               to
               Joab
               .
               in
               2
               
                 Sam.
                 2.
                 26.
                 
                 Will
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 bitterness
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ?
              
               Oh
               those
               dalliances
               of
               thine
               will
               be
               bitterness
               in
               the
               end
               :
               those
               sins
               of
               thine
               that
               are
               the
               most
               pleasing
               to
               thee
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               bitter
               to
               God
               ,
               so
               God
               will
               make
               them
               bitter
               to
               thee
               one
               day
               :
               in
               
                 Prov.
                 5.
                 4.
                 
                 Her
                 end
                 is
                 bitter
                 as
                 Wormwood
                 :
              
               though
               the
               beginning
               is
               as
               pleasant
               as
               Sugar
               to
               you
               ,
               yet
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               saith
               that
               her
               end
               is
               as
               bitter
               as
               Wormwood
               .
               In
               
                 Jer.
                 4.
                 18.
                 
                 Thy
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 doings
                 have
                 procured
                 these
                 things
                 unto
                 thee
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 thy
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 bitter
                 .
              
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               we
               are
               charged
               in
               Scripture
               to
               take
               heed
               of
               being
               bitter
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               the
               Husband
               (
               in
               Colos
               .
               3.
               19.
               
               )
               is
               charged
               not
               to
               be
               bitter
               against
               his
               Wife
               .
               It
               is
               an
               evil
               thing
               when
               in
               a
               family
               there
               is
               bitterness
               .
               Oh!
               but
               when
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               eternal
               God
               is
               bitter
               against
               a
               people
               :
               You
               Wives
               who
               have
               such
               a
               bondage
               upon
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               find
               it
               evil
               to
               have
               such
               bitterness
               from
               your
               Husbands
               :
               Oh
               but
               then
               look
               up
               to
               God
               ,
               is
               Gods
               Spirit
               sweet
               to
               you
               ?
               Oh!
               it
               is
               a
               blessing
               to
               have
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               sweet
               .
               There
               is
               
               a
               Generation
               of
               men
               that
               hath
               Gods
               Spirit
               bitter
               towards
               them
               ,
               it
               's
               one
               way
               whereby
               we
               provoke
               God
               bitterly
               ,
               by
               being
               bitter
               one
               against
               another
               :
               in
               
                 Ephes
                 .
                 4.
                 31.
                 
                 Let
                 all
                 bitterness
                 ,
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 evil
                 speaking
                 be
                 put
                 away
                 :
              
               there
               's
               a
               charge
               of
               God
               :
               As
               we
               would
               obey
               him
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               we
               are
               charged
               to
               put
               away
               all
               bitterness
               ,
               anger
               ,
               and
               evil
               speaking
               ,
               Oh
               what
               a
               spirit
               of
               bitterness
               prevails
               among
               us
               !
               what
               bitter
               words
               and
               speeches
               are
               there
               among
               us
               !
               in
               Psal
               .
               64.
               3.
               there
               the
               tongues
               of
               wicked
               men
               are
               said
               to
               be
               as
               
                 Arrows
                 ,
                 They
                 shoot
                 their
                 Arrows
                 ,
                 
                 even
                 bitter
                 words
              
               ;
               If
               ever
               bitter
               words
               did
               fly
               like
               Arrows
               about
               our
               ears
               ,
               then
               they
               do
               at
               this
               day
               :
               I
               verily
               beleeve
               
               that
               England
               never
               understood
               what
               bitter
               words
               meant
               as
               lately
               it
               hath
               known
               :
               we
               reade
               in
               Revel
               .
               8.
               11.
               it
               's
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 waters
                 became
                 wormwood
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 died
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 bitter
                 .
              
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               sometimes
               
               the
               third
               part
               of
               Sermons
               are
               Wormwood
               ,
               are
               bitter
               :
               Oh!
               I
               would
               to
               God
               that
               sometimes
               we
               could
               not
               say
               that
               the
               third
               part
               of
               prayer
               were
               not
               bitter
               ;
               bitterness
               in
               prayer
               ,
               in
               writing
               ,
               in
               speaking
               ,
               in
               conferring
               one
               with
               another
               ;
               Do
               not
               you
               think
               that
               this
               provokes
               God
               bitterly
               ?
               yea
               ,
               even
               those
               men
               that
               were
               wont
               to
               sweeten
               one
               anothers
               spirits
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               a
               sweetness
               came
               upon
               one
               anothers
               spirits
               in
               their
               prayers
               ,
               and
               yet
               
               now
               what
               do
               they
               do
               but
               imbitter
               one
               anothers
               spirits
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               cannot
               meet
               together
               now
               ,
               but
               they
               come
               with
               bitter
               spirits
               ,
               one
               imbittering
               the
               other
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               were
               nothing
               but
               Gall
               and
               Wormwood
               among
               us
               ?
               Let
               me
               apply
               that
               Scripture
               in
               
                 Jam.
                 3
                 11.
                 
                 Doth
                 a
                 Fountain
                 send
                 forth
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 sweet
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 bitter
                 ?
              
               What
               ,
               those
               that
               were
               of
               such
               sweet
               natures
               and
               dispositions
               ,
               and
               by
               grace
               much
               more
               sweet
               ,
               and
               now
               nothing
               but
               bitterness
               come
               out
               of
               such
               Fountains
               !
               one
               would
               wonder
               to
               see
               mens
               natures
               so
               changed
               besides
               the
               work
               of
               grace
               :
               Oh!
               shall
               out
               of
               the
               same
               Fountain
               come
               forth
               sweet
               water
               ,
               and
               bitter
               ?
               It
               follows
               ;
               
                 Therefore
                 shall
                 be
                 leave
                 his
                 blood
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               That
               is
               ,
               he
               shall
               bring
               his
               sin
               upon
               his
               own
               head
               ,
               
               
               
                 Those
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 wilful
                 in
                 sin
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 be
                 upon
                 their
                 own
                 heads
              
               ;
               that
               's
               the
               meaning
               .
               Never
               stand
               excusing
               any
               more
               ,
               you
               have
               warning
               enough
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               go
               on
               in
               your
               way
               ,
               the
               blood
               be
               upon
               your
               own
               head
               ,
               you
               wil
               undo
               your selves
               and
               there
               is
               no
               help
               :
            
             
               Mark
               the
               phrase
               ;
               
                 He
                 shall
                 leave
                 his
                 blood
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 When
                 God
                 comes
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 punishment
              
               
               
                 of
                 sin
                 on
                 a
                 mans
                 own
                 head
                 and
                 there
                 leaves
                 it
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 sad
                 indeed
                 .
              
               We
               reade
               in
               2
               Sam.
               12.
               13.
               there
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               when
               Nathan
               came
               and
               rebuk'd
               David
               for
               his
               sin
               ,
               David
               confest
               his
               sin
               ,
               and
               saith
               Nathan
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 put
                 away
                 thy
                 sin
              
               ;
               the
               word
               is
               translated
               by
               some
               thus
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 made
                 thy
                 sin
                 to
                 pass
                 away
              
               ;
               Oh
               that
               's
               a
               happiness
               
               indeed
               ,
               when
               it
               may
               be
               said
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               doth
               make
               the
               sin
               and
               the
               guilt
               to
               pass
               away
               from
               the
               sinner
               ,
               that
               's
               a
               happiness
               .
               But
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               when
               God
               shall
               leave
               the
               sin
               upon
               the
               sinner
               ,
               leave
               the
               guilt
               of
               the
               sin
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               God
               should
               say
               ,
               here
               's
               the
               guilt
               of
               sin
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               let
               it
               abide
               and
               lie
               ,
               he
               shall
               leave
               his
               blood
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               in
               Ezek.
               22.
               20.
               the
               Lord
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 will
                 bring
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 them
                 there
              
               ;
               the
               Lord
               many
               times
               brings
               his
               Saints
               into
               the
               fire
               of
               afflictions
               ,
               Oh
               but
               he
               will
               not
               leave
               them
               there
               :
               but
               when
               he
               brings
               the
               wicked
               into
               the
               fire
               ,
               he
               leaves
               them
               there
               .
               
                 And
                 his
                 reproach
                 shall
                 his
                 Lord
                 return
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 reproach
              
               ]
               That
               's
               thus
               ,
               They
               do
               what
               lies
               in
               them
               to
               bring
               a
               reproach
               upon
               me
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               
               were
               not
               an
               Alsufficiency
               in
               me
               ,
               but
               I
               'le
               make
               the
               reproach
               to
               turn
               upon
               their
               own
               heads
               ;
               yea
               ,
               they
               reproach
               my
               Saints
               too
               ,
               but
               I
               'le
               make
               this
               to
               return
               upon
               their
               own
               heads
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 doing
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 bring
                 a
                 reproach
                 upon
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               
                 Can
                 the
                 Creature
                 bring
                 a
                 reproach
                 upon
                 God
                 ?
              
               
            
             
               I
               might
               shew
               you
               divers
               waies
               :
               I
               'le
               instance
               but
               in
               this
               
               one
               thing
               .
            
             
               Apostatizing
               from
               God
               ,
               when
               professors
               of
               Religion
               that
               have
               been
               very
               forward
               and
               seem'd
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               the
               
               waies
               of
               God
               and
               to
               relie
               upon
               God
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               forsake
               God
               to
               follow
               after
               their
               vain
               lusts
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               these
               do
               
               bring
               a
               reproach
               upon
               God
               himself
               ,
               in
               Heb.
               10.
               29.
               they
               did
               *
               despite
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               ,
               they
               wrong
               ,
               and
               bring
               a
               reproach
               upon
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Grace
               .
               And
               then
               
                 Heb.
                 6.
                 6.
                 
                 They
                 put
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 an
              
               *
               
                 open
                 shame
              
               (
               saith
               the
               text
               )
               they
               make
               him
               a
               reproach
               before
               all
               .
               As
               when
               you
               cart
               people
               up
               and
               down
               the
               City
               you
               hold
               them
               
               out
               as
               a
               scorn
               ;
               so
               they
               put
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               to
               
                 open
                 shame
              
               ,
               they
               do
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               hold
               forth
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               to
               open
               shame
               :
               so
               what
               thou
               professest
               ,
               There
               is
               more
               good
               to
               
               be
               had
               in
               a
               Whore
               than
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               blessed
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               language
               of
               a
               Whoremaster
               .
            
             
               Well
               ,
               you
               that
               are
               Apostates
               and
               think
               to
               bring
               a
               reproach
               upon
               Religion
               and
               upon
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               they
               all
               suffer
               for
               you
               ;
               from
               whence
               is
               it
               that
               the
               people
               of
               God
               are
               reproach'd
               ,
               but
               because
               of
               Apostates
               ?
               Well
               ,
               do
               you
               bring
               a
               reproach
               upon
               God
               ,
               upon
               his
               Name
               ,
               upon
               Profession
               ,
               upon
               his
               Saints
               ?
               the
               Lord
               hath
               waies
               to
               turn
               the
               reproach
               upon
               your selves
               ;
               and
               usually
               such
               men
               as
               these
               before
               they
               die
               ,
               God
               doth
               put
               to
               open
               shame
               ,
               he
               
               leaves
               them
               to
               such
               vile
               courses
               as
               they
               come
               to
               be
               a
               shame
               ,
               a
               by-word
               ,
               a
               scorn
               ,
               and
               cast
               out
               as
               dung
               and
               filth
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               the
               Churches
               ,
               but
               from
               such
               as
               have
               any
               kind
               of
               civility
               or
               morality
               at
               all
               ,
               Oh!
               take
               heed
               of
               bringing
               a
               reproach
               upon
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               bringing
               reproaches
               upon
               his
               Saints
               ;
               Oh!
               let
               the
               Saints
               go
               on
               in
               a
               constant
               way
               of
               holiness
               and
               faithfulness
               ,
               God
               will
               wipe
               away
               their
               reproach
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               return
               the
               reproach
               upon
               the
               heads
               of
               such
               as
               seek
               to
               reproach
               them
               .
               And
               when
               there
               comes
               a
               reproach
               upon
               the
               wicked
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               another
               manner
               of
               reproach
               than
               upon
               the
               Saints
               ,
               it
               's
               call'd
               a
               
                 perpetual
                 reproach
              
               ;
               the
               reproach
               of
               
               the
               Saints
               is
               not
               a
               perpetual
               reproach
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               's
               upon
               the
               ungodly
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               a
               perpetual
               reproach
               ,
               and
               in
               Jer.
               41.
               18.
               those
               two
               things
               are
               joyned
               together
               ,
               a
               
               Curse
               ,
               and
               a
               Reproach
               ,
               Nehem.
               4.
               4.
               
               
                 Hear
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 despised
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 their
                 reproach
                 upon
                 their
                 own
                 heads
                 ,
                 saith
              
               Nehemiah
               .
               Sanballat
               ,
               and
               Tobiah
               did
               reproach
               the
               Servants
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               did
               seek
               in
               the
               uprightness
               of
               their
               hearts
               to
               honor
               God
               ;
               but
               Lord
               ,
               return
               their
               reproach
               upon
               themselves
               ,
               saith
               Nehemiah
               .
            
             
               And
               truly
               this
               is
               the
               best
               way
               ,
               when
               the
               Servants
               of
               God
               are
               reproached
               ,
               though
               they
               may
               by
               lawful
               means
               
               seek
               to
               vindicate
               their
               names
               ,
               yet
               their
               chief
               way
               is
               ,
               to
               pray
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               turn
               the
               reproach
               upon
               the
               heads
               ,
               or
               bosoms
               of
               our
               adversaries
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               last
               Note
               is
               this
               :
               
                 —
                 And
                 his
                 reproach
                 shall
                 His
                 LORD
                 return
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 Lord
              
               ]
               What
               is
               God
               the
               Lord
               of
               this
               people
               ?
               his
               
               Lord
               shall
               turn
               it
               ,
               yes
               saith
               he
               ,
               't
               is
               as
               if
               the
               Prophet
               should
               say
               thus
               ,
               you
               reject
               God
               and
               will
               not
               be
               in
               subjection
               to
               him
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               own
               him
               to
               be
               your
               Lord
               ;
               but
               he
               will
               be
               your
               Lord
               in
               spite
               of
               your
               heart
               ,
               
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 God
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 Lord
                 ,
                 let
                 wicked
                 men
                 do
                 what
                 they
                 can
                 ,
              
               and
               what
               they
               will
               he
               will
               be
               their
               Lord
               ;
               Christ
               hath
               purchased
               to
               be
               Lord
               over
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               be
               Lord
               over
               all
               ,
               over
               all
               Apostates
               ,
               Hypocrits
               ,
               wicked
               men
               ,
               let
               them
               do
               what
               they
               can
               against
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
               will
               be
               Lord
               over
               them
               in
               spite
               of
               their
               hearts
               .
            
             
               Oh
               it
               s
               a
               blessed
               thing
               to
               give
               up
               our selves
               willingly
               
               to
               the
               subjection
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
               If
               we
               say
               we
               will
               not
               have
               thi●
               man
               to
               rule
               over
               us
               ,
               Christ
               will
               say
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               rule
               over
               you
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               sworn
               by
               Himself
               ,
               and
               the
               word
               hath
               proceeded
               out
               of
               his
               mouth
               in
               righteousness
               ,
               that
               
                 every
                 knee
                 shall
                 bow
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 tongue
                 confess
                 his
                 Name
                 ;
                 be
                 still
                 saith
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
              
               So
               I
               say
               to
               the
               most
               troublesome
               and
               tumultuous
               
               spirit
               ,
               that
               would
               cast
               off
               the
               yoke
               of
               God
               ;
               Oh!
               be
               still
               thou
               wretched
               ,
               thou
               proud
               spirit
               ,
               and
               know
               that
               God
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               will
               prevail
               against
               you
               .
               God
               made
               Julian
               to
               know
               this
               ,
               that
               when
               a
               dart
               was
               struck
               into
               him
               ,
               
               he
               cast
               his
               heart
               blood
               into
               the
               Air
               ,
               with
               an
               
                 O
                 than
                 Galilean
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 overcome
                 me
                 !
              
               And
               so
               all
               wicked
               men
               shall
               be
               forced
               to
               say
               one
               day
               ,
               Well
               ,
               though
               I
               would
               cast
               off
               the
               Commands
               of
               God
               behind
               my
               back
               ,
               and
               break
               his
               Cords
               ,
               yet
               the
               Lord
               hath
               overcome
               me
               ,
               and
               though
               I
               perish
               to
               all
               eternity
               ,
               yet
               God
               will
               be
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               Lord
               of
               the
               whol
               Earth
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               through
               Gods
               mercy
               we
               have
               gon
               through
               this
               Twelfth
               Chapter
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 When
                 Ephraim
                 spake
                 ,
                 trembling
                 ,
                 he
                 exalted
                 himself
                 in
                 Israel
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 offended
                 in
                 Baal
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 .
              
            
             
               THis
               Chapter
               is
               partly
               Legal
               and
               partly
               Evangelical
               .
               Legal
               ,
               charging
               this
               people
               with
               their
               fin
               of
               Idolatry
               ,
               and
               of
               Ingratitude
               ,
               shewing
               them
               Gods
               wrath
               ,
               partly
               already
               inflicted
               ,
               and
               further
               threatned
               them
               to
               the
               14.
               
               Verse
               ;
               and
               again
               in
               the
               15.
               and
               16.
               
               Verses
               ,
               there
               returning
               to
               further
               threats
               :
               but
               in
               the
               14.
               
               Vers
               .
               there
               is
               something
               mixt
               of
               the
               Gospel
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               these
               charges
               and
               threats
               .
               Ephraim
               would
               have
               put
               off
               all
               the
               evil
               that
               came
               on
               him
               ,
               upon
               God
               ;
               but
               God
               charges
               Ephraim
               himself
               with
               it
               ,
               all
               the
               change
               of
               Ephraim's
               condition
               from
               what
               it
               had
               been
               ,
               comes
               from
               his
               own
               sin
               ;
               and
               the
               evil
               that
               is
               like
               further
               to
               come
               upon
               him
               ,
               will
               be
               for
               their
               own
               sin
               .
            
             
               When
               Ephraim
               
                 spake
                 ,
                 Trembling
              
               ;
               not
               when
               Ephraim
               spake
               tremblingly
               ;
               but
               when
               
                 Ephraim
                 spake
              
               ,
               (
               there
               's
               a
               
               stop
               )
               Trembling
               :
               as
               much
               as
               if
               it
               were
               said
               ,
               There
               was
               trembling
               when
               Ephraim
               spake
               ,
               those
               that
               heard
               him
               did
               tremble
               .
               When
               Ephraim
               
                 spoke
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 trembling
              
               :
               
               There
               was
               a
               time
               when
               Ephraim
               was
               very
               honorable
               among
               the
               Tribes
               ,
               when
               the
               very
               speaking
               of
               Ephraim
               had
               great
               power
               ,
               and
               took
               great
               impression
               upon
               whomsoever
               he
               spake
               to
               .
               Yea
               ,
               though
               Ephraim
               was
               the
               yonger
               brother
               ,
               that
               came
               of
               Joseph
               ,
               yet
               by
               the
               guidance
               of
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               upon
               Jacob's
               hand
               ,
               the
               blessing
               came
               upon
               him
               more
               especially
               ;
               and
               so
               from
               time
               to
               time
               God
               put
               much
               honor
               upon
               this
               Tribe
               of
               Ephraim
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               blessing
               he
               had
               from
               Jacob
               ,
               when
               his
               right
               hand
               did
               lay
               hold
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               
                 Ephraim
                 .
                 Joshuah
              
               
               he
               was
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Ephraim
               ,
               and
               when
               Joshua
               spake
               ,
               what
               trembling
               was
               there
               among
               all
               the
               people
               ?
               what
               mighty
               power
               and
               authority
               had
               he
               ?
               And
               you
               reade
               in
               Judges
               ,
               8.
               in
               their
               speaking
               to
               Gideon
               ,
               what
               trembling
               they
               caused
               ,
               and
               what
               yeelding
               presently
               when
               they
               spake
               ,
               in
               Judges
               ,
               8.
               the
               beginning
               ,
               
                 And
                 the
                 men
                 of
              
               Ephraim
               
                 spake
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 Why
                 hast
                 thou
                 served
                 us
                 thus
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 calledst
                 us
                 not
                 when
                 thou
                 wentest
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 the
              
               Medianites
               ?
               
                 and
                 they
                 did
                 chide
                 with
                 him
                 sharply
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 What
                 have
                 I
                 done
                 now
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 you
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 the
                 gleaning
                 of
                 the
                 Grapes
                 of
              
               Ephraim
               
                 better
                 than
                 the
                 vintage
                 of
              
               Abiezer
               ?
               And
               so
               in
               Judges
               ,
               12.
               when
               Ephraim
               came
               to
               fight
               with
               Jephthah
               they
               had
               thought
               to
               have
               done
               the
               same
               ,
               they
               spake
               great
               and
               swelling
               words
               ,
               Ephraim
               took
               much
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               made
               account
               that
               all
               should
               tremble
               and
               shake
               when
               he
               spake
               .
            
             
               And
               Jeroboam
               he
               was
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Ephraim
               ,
               and
               so
               
               it
               hath
               reference
               in
               a
               more
               especial
               manner
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               house
               ,
               when
               Jeroboam
               spake
               ,
               the
               Princely
               Power
               being
               put
               upon
               that
               Tribe
               of
               Ephraim
               in
               Jeroboam
               ,
               and
               they
               having
               power
               in
               their
               hands
               they
               did
               prevail
               very
               much
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               caused
               trembling
               to
               all
               those
               they
               spake
               to
               .
               But
               as
               if
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               should
               say
               ,
               There
               's
               a
               great
               change
               now
               in
               Ephraim
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               now
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               nor
               is
               not
               like
               to
               continue
               so
               .
               Ephraim
               presuming
               upon
               his
               excellency
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               strength
               ,
               and
               worth
               ,
               
               he
               presum'd
               to
               sin
               ,
               he
               sin'd
               in
               Baal
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               a
               way
               of
               Idolatry
               ,
               for
               so
               Baal
               sometimes
               is
               a
               general
               word
               for
               an
               Idol
               ,
               
                 Jer.
                 9.
                 14.
                 
                 They
                 have
                 walked
                 after
                 the
                 imagination
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 after
              
               Baalim
               ,
               after
               their
               Idols
               .
               And
               the
               
                 Chaldae
                 Paraphrase
              
               ,
               they
               seem
               to
               allow
               of
               this
               ,
               say
               
               they
               ,
               
                 They
                 did
                 sin
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 worship
                 Idols
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 When
                 he
                 sin'd
                 in
              
               Baal
               :
               But
               though
               it
               's
               meant
               of
               Jeroboam
               presently
               ,
               including
               his
               Calf
               ,
               yet
               especially
               is
               it
               meant
               of
               that
               special
               sin
               that
               was
               afterwards
               in
               this
               Princely
               Tribe
               ,
               in
               the
               successors
               of
               Jeroboam
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               in
               Ahab
               in
               a
               more
               special
               manner
               ,
               ●
               Kings
               ,
               16.
               31.
               there
               he
               did
               not
               satisfie
               himself
               in
               worshiping
               of
               the
               Calves
               ,
               but
               added
               this
               ,
               to
               worship
               Baal
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               the
               Sidonians
               .
               
                 When
                 he
                 sin'd
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 died
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 died
                 .
              
               ]
               His
               spirit
               even
               died
               ;
               he
               was
               of
               a
               stout
               spirit
               ,
               but
               afterwards
               came
               to
               be
               of
               a
               low
               ,
               base
               ,
               and
               sordid
               
               spirit
               ,
               and
               died
               .
               They
               were
               under
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               ,
               Jeroboam's
               house
               was
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               Ahab's
               house
               
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               died
               at
               last
               :
               They
               came
               to
               be
               vile
               and
               contemptible
               at
               last
               ,
               so
               that
               every
               body
               could
               insult
               over
               them
               .
               When
               a
               Lyon
               is
               alive
               and
               roars
               ,
               he
               is
               terrible
               to
               all
               the
               Beasts
               ;
               but
               a
               Lyon
               that
               is
               dead
               ,
               the
               most
               timorous
               thing
               that
               is
               will
               run
               over
               ,
               or
               trample
               upon
               him
               ;
               So
               Ephraim
               was
               terrible
               to
               all
               about
               him
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               had
               sinned
               in
               Baal
               ,
               his
               honor
               was
               taken
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               would
               insult
               over
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               was
               fain
               to
               crouch
               to
               every
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               did
               pursue
               him
               till
               it
               never
               left
               him
               ,
               nor
               his
               family
               ,
               nor
               the
               people
               ,
               but
               they
               died
               and
               came
               to
               nothing
               ;
               Oh
               the
               poor
               spirit
               that
               there
               was
               in
               this
               Tribe
               afterwards
               ,
               
                 When
                 they
                 sinned
                 in
              
               Baal
               !
               In
               1
               Kings
               ,
               20.
               you
               shall
               see
               what
               a
               low
               and
               mean
               spirit
               they
               had
               ,
               whereas
               before
               when
               they
               spake
               ,
               men
               trembled
               ,
               none
               could
               
               make
               them
               tremble
               ,
               but
               they
               made
               others
               tremble
               ,
               but
               now
               in
               1
               King.
               20.
               it
               is
               said
               of
               Benhadad
               the
               King
               of
               Syria
               ,
               That
               
                 he
                 gathered
                 all
                 his
                 host
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 sent
                 messengers
                 to
              
               Ahab
               
                 King
                 of
              
               Israel
               
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 Thus
                 saith
              
               Benhadad
               ,
               
                 Thy
                 silver
                 and
                 thy
                 gold
                 is
                 mine
                 ,
                 thy
                 Wives
                 also
                 and
                 thy
                 Children
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 goodliest
                 are
                 mine
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               Israel
               
                 answered
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 O
                 King
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 saying
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 thine
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 .
              
               They
               had
               a
               low
               and
               a
               mean
               spirit
               yeelding
               to
               any
               thing
               ,
               and
               
               yet
               of
               a
               mighty
               surly
               spirit
               to
               be
               cruel
               over
               those
               that
               were
               under
               him
               ;
               The
               Lord
               was
               departed
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               their
               spirits
               were
               gone
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               as
               a
               dead
               carcass
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               then
               could
               insult
               over
               them
               .
               Thus
               you
               have
               the
               meaning
               of
               this
               Scripture
               in
               general
               ;
               yet
               we
               shall
               see
               more
               particularly
               when
               we
               examin
               it
               in
               reference
               to
               Jeroboam
               .
               But
               from
               what
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               these
               are
               these
               Observations
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 honor
                 to
                 have
                 respect
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 when
                 we
              
               
               speak
               ,
               to
               have
               what
               we
               say
               to
               be
               received
               with
               reverence
               and
               respect
               ,
               that
               it
               takes
               impression
               upon
               the
               hearts
               of
               others
               ,
               when
               we
               speak
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               cast
               out
               as
               a
               vain
               and
               worthless
               thing
               ;
               thus
               Job
               describes
               his
               honor
               ,
               in
               chap.
               29.
               9.
               
               
                 The
                 Princes
                 refrained
                 talking
                 and
                 laid
                 their
                 hands
                 on
                 their
                 mouth
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobles
                 held
                 their
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 tongue
                 cleaved
                 to
                 the
                 roof
                 of
                 their
                 mouth
              
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               21.
               vers
               .
               
                 Vnto
                 Me
                 men
                 gave
                 ear
                 ,
                 and
                 waited
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 silence
                 at
                 my
                 counsel
                 .
              
               A
               great
               honor
               it
               was
               to
               Job
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               spake
               ,
               his
               speech
               was
               regarded
               .
            
             
               
                 Let
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 inferiors
                 learn
                 to
                 give
              
               
               
                 due
                 honor
                 unto
                 those
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 set
                 above
                 them
                 ,
              
               not
               to
               scorn
               at
               their
               speeches
               ,
               not
               to
               slight
               their
               speeches
               ,
               when
               they
               speak
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               go
               away
               &
               smile
               &
               jeer
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               fit
               when
               a
               Father
               speaks
               to
               his
               Child
               ,
               that
               the
               Child
               shew
               reverence
               and
               respect
               ,
               there
               should
               be
               an
               awful
               reverence
               manifested
               in
               the
               very
               countenance
               and
               carriage
               of
               the
               child
               ,
               and
               so
               when
               Governors
               speak
               to
               their
               Servants
               ,
               
               and
               Superiors
               to
               their
               Inferiors
               .
               But
               especially
               let
               us
               give
               God
               that
               honor
               when
               God
               speaks
               ,
               Oh
               let
               there
               be
               
               trembling
               ,
               Is
               this
               an
               honor
               that
               inferiors
               should
               give
               to
               their
               Superiors
               to
               shew
               reverence
               when
               they
               speak
               ,
               Oh
               let
               us
               give
               this
               to
               God
               ,
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 103.
                 20.
                 
                 Bless
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 ye
                 his
                 Angels
                 ,
                 that
                 excel
                 in
                 strength
                 and
                 do
                 his
                 Commandements
                 ,
                 hearkening
                 to
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 his
                 Word
                 .
              
               The
               Angels
               they
               excel
               in
               strength
               ,
               the
               most
               excellent
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               what
               ,
               do
               they
               slight
               and
               disregard
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ?
               Oh
               no
               ,
               they
               hearken
               to
               the
               voice
               of
               
                 His
                 Word
              
               ,
               they
               give
               a
               reverent
               respect
               to
               the
               voice
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               and
               it
               infinitly
               beseems
               us
               when
               God
               speaks
               to
               give
               respect
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               first
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Those
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 power
                 over
                 others
                 they
              
               
               
                 account
                 it
                 their
                 honor
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 that
                 those
                 under
                 them
                 regard
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 tremble
                 at
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 .
              
               It
               is
               a
               great
               delight
               that
               man
               hath
               to
               lift
               up
               himself
               above
               others
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               imperious
               above
               others
               ,
               we
               might
               give
               divers
               examples
               of
               men
               that
               have
               had
               great
               power
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               when
               any
               thing
               hath
               displeased
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               speak
               so
               as
               to
               make
               others
               to
               shake
               and
               tremble
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               not
               only
               men
               in
               great
               place
               will
               do
               it
               ,
               but
               you
               shall
               find
               this
               disposition
               in
               men
               that
               are
               very
               mean
               and
               of
               a
               very
               low
               rank
               ,
               yet
               if
               they
               have
               any
               under
               them
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               imperious
               over
               them
               ;
               as
               now
               in
               Families
               ,
               
               how
               many
               when
               they
               do
               but
               speak
               to
               their
               Wives
               ,
               though
               she
               be
               colateral
               ,
               and
               not
               directly
               under
               him
               ,
               yet
               how
               imperiously
               do
               they
               speak
               ,
               speak
               so
               as
               to
               make
               the
               house
               shake
               almost
               when
               they
               speak
               ,
               and
               so
               Servants
               and
               Children
               :
               and
               this
               they
               account
               their
               Glory
               .
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               though
               this
               be
               often
               through
               much
               distemper
               ,
               and
               pride
               ,
               and
               vanity
               in
               men
               to
               delight
               to
               make
               all
               that
               are
               under
               them
               to
               tremble
               when
               they
               speak
               ,
               yet
               this
               is
               an
               honor
               due
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               God
               expects
               it
               from
               us
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               is
               infinitely
               above
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               all
               of
               us
               under
               
               the
               feet
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               dispose
               ,
               both
               for
               our
               present
               and
               eternal
               estate
               .
            
             
             
               And
               it
               is
               ●it
               for
               us
               ,
               therefore
               to
               give
               regard
               and
               some
               reverence
               to
               God
               when
               he
               speaks
               ,
               to
               have
               an
               heart
               to
               tremble
               at
               his
               Word
               ,
               that
               's
               that
               God
               looks
               for
               .
               In
               Isa
               .
               66.
               2.
               
               The
               Lord
               that
               is
               on
               high
               ,
               yet
               he
               looks
               to
               him
               that
               is
               of
               a
               poor
               and
               contrite
               spirit
               ,
               and
               
                 trembleth
                 at
                 his
                 Word
              
               ;
               the
               Word
               that
               God
               speaks
               is
               that
               that
               hath
               the
               dreadful
               Authority
               of
               God
               in
               it
               ,
               It
               is
               that
               that
               binds
               Conscience
               ,
               it
               's
               that
               Word
               that
               if
               thou
               obeyest
               not
               ,
               will
               bind
               thee
               over
               to
               eternal
               death
               :
               It
               becomes
               the
               greatest
               Monarchs
               in
               the
               world
               to
               have
               shaking
               and
               trembling
               hearts
               when
               God
               speaks
               :
               Oh!
               who
               art
               thou
               that
               canst
               stand
               against
               the
               Voice
               of
               God
               when
               he
               speaks
               ?
               Oh
               bold
               and
               hard
               heart
               (
               I
               say
               )
               that
               canst
               stand
               out
               against
               Gods
               Voice
               .
               In
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 29.
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Voice
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 powerful
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               And
               in
               
                 Hab.
                 3.
                 16
                 
                 When
                 I
                 heard
                 ,
                 my
                 belly
                 trembled
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 lips
                 quivered
                 at
                 the
                 Voice
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 trembled
                 in
                 my self
                 again
                 .
              
               This
               is
               the
               honor
               that
               is
               due
               to
               God
               ,
               Oh
               it
               is
               a
               comely
               thing
               to
               see
               a
               Congregation
               sit
               even
               
               trembling
               under
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               manifesting
               their
               hearts
               to
               be
               affected
               with
               the
               Authority
               and
               Majestie
               of
               what
               it
               is
               that
               God
               speaks
               ;
               for
               there
               's
               much
               Majesty
               in
               the
               Voice
               of
               God
               ,
               Oh!
               't
               is
               full
               of
               Majestie
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               
                 When
                 he
                 spake
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 trembling
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               the
               Prophet
               mentions
               as
               a
               means
               to
               aggravate
               his
               
               sin
               and
               misery
               afterwards
               ,
               As
               if
               the
               Prophet
               should
               say
               ,
               There
               was
               a
               time
               that
               God
               did
               subdue
               the
               hearts
               of
               people
               under
               Ephraim
               ,
               so
               that
               Ephraim
               had
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Authority
               over
               those
               that
               were
               under
               him
               ,
               When
               Ephraim
               
                 spake
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 trembling
              
               .
            
             
               From
               whence
               the
               Note
               is
               this
               ,
               which
               Pareus
               hath
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 The
                 subjection
                 of
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 men
              
               
               
                 unto
                 those
                 in
                 Authority
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 work
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               God
               is
               to
               have
               the
               glory
               of
               it
               :
               It
               is
               from
               God
               that
               the
               hearts
               of
               multitudes
               shall
               be
               brought
               under
               some
               few
               so
               as
               to
               fear
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               what
               they
               speak
               with
               trembling
               ,
               it
               is
               from
               God.
               In
               
                 Josh
                 .
                 4.
                 14.
                 
                 On
                 that
                 day
                 the
                 Lord
                 magnified
              
               Joshua
               
               
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 all
              
               Israel
               ,
               
                 and
                 they
                 feared
                 him
                 as
                 they
                 feared
              
               Moses
               .
               Joshua
               before
               Moses
               dyed
               ,
               was
               but
               a
               servant
               to
               Moses
               ,
               and
               we
               do
               not
               reade
               that
               he
               was
               so
               magnified
               among
               the
               People
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               fear
               him
               so
               much
               ;
               No
               ,
               the
               fear
               was
               then
               upon
               Moses
               ,
               because
               Moses
               was
               in
               place
               of
               Authority
               ;
               but
               when
               Moses
               was
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               Joshua
               was
               to
               succeed
               him
               in
               Authority
               ,
               then
               the
               Lord
               magnified
               him
               ,
               the
               Lord
               put
               a
               lustre
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               caused
               the
               People
               to
               fear
               him
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               feared
               Moses
               :
               It
               is
               a
               work
               of
               God
               to
               cause
               People
               to
               fear
               Magistrates
               .
               So
               in
               Dan.
               5.
               19.
               
               
                 For
                 the
                 Majestie
                 be
                 gave
                 him
                 ,
              
               (
               that
               God
               gave
               the
               King
               )
               
                 all
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 Languages
                 trembled
                 and
                 feared
                 before
                 him
                 .
              
               It
               's
               God
               that
               puts
               majestie
               upon
               Governors
               ,
               to
               make
               those
               that
               are
               under
               to
               fear
               .
               It
               's
               a
               very
               observable
               Scripture
               we
               have
               in
               Psal
               77.
               14.
               there
               it
               's
               spoken
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               wonders
               
               and
               marvellous
               things
               ;
               What
               are
               those
               wonders
               and
               marvellous
               things
               ?
               If
               you
               reade
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               among
               others
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 leadest
                 thy
                 People
                 like
                 a
                 flock
                 of
                 Sheep
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 of
              
               Moses
               and
               Aaron
               ;
               that
               's
               reckoned
               among
               the
               wonders
               and
               marvellous
               things
               that
               God
               doth
               ,
               That
               he
               did
               lead
               his
               People
               like
               a
               flock
               of
               Sheep
               ,
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               Moses
               and
               Aaron
               ;
               that
               so
               great
               a
               multitude
               should
               be
               led
               like
               a
               flock
               of
               Sheep
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               two
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               wonderful
               work
               of
               God
               ,
               God
               is
               to
               have
               the
               glory
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               the
               maintaining
               of
               Government
               and
               Order
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               God
               doth
               so
               subdue
               the
               hearts
               of
               many
               under
               few
               .
            
             
               Then
               Fourthly
               ,
               When
               Ephraim
               
                 spake
                 ,
                 trembling
              
               .
               
            
             
               Though
               Ephraim
               the
               yonger
               ,
               yet
               when
               he
               got
               Authority
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               how
               imperious
               was
               he
               ?
               And
               observe
               ,
               
                 The
                 meaner
                 the
                 beginings
                 of
                 men
                 are
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 imperious
                 often-times
                 they
                 are
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 Power
                 ,
              
               none
               more
               imperious
               and
               insulting
               over
               men
               than
               such
               as
               have
               meaner
               beginings
               :
               this
               was
               the
               yonger
               Brother
               ,
               and
               had
               power
               by
               a
               special
               providence
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               according
               to
               
               the
               ordinary
               common
               course
               ,
               and
               very
               often
               we
               find
               it
               ,
               that
               men
               of
               mean
               qualitie
               ,
               and
               that
               were
               inferior
               to
               others
               ,
               if
               any
               providences
               raises
               them
               above
               others
               ,
               they
               grow
               more
               imperious
               than
               others
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               a
               Fifth
               is
               this
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               a
               principal
               thing
               to
               be
               observed
               here
               ,
               a
               Note
               from
               the
               change
               of
               the
               condition
               of
               Ephraim
               ,
               when
               Ephraim
               spake
               ,
               trembling
               ,
               but
               after
               he
               sinned
               ,
               he
               died
               .
               )
               
                 That
                 men
                 which
                 heretofore
                 have
              
               
               
                 been
                 of
                 very
                 high
                 repute
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 reverend
                 respect
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 much
                 power
                 to
                 prevail
                 with
                 people
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 their
                 sin
                 they
                 fall
                 off
                 from
                 their
                 dignity
                 :
              
               Sin
               will
               bring
               mens
               honors
               down
               ;
               though
               there
               was
               a
               time
               that
               every
               one
               reverenced
               him
               ,
               had
               high
               esteem
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               did
               much
               regard
               what
               they
               spake
               ,
               yet
               they
               falling
               to
               sin
               and
               wickedness
               ,
               it
               's
               just
               with
               God
               to
               bring
               their
               honor
               and
               esteem
               down
               ,
               to
               bring
               it
               into
               the
               dust
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               them
               vile
               and
               contemptible
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               those
               that
               ere
               while
               did
               reverence
               them
               ,
               we
               find
               this
               threatned
               both
               to
               those
               in
               the
               place
               of
               Magistracy
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               place
               of
               
               Ministry
               .
               For
               Magistracy
               in
               Job
               ,
               12
               21.
               
               
                 He
                 powreth
                 contempt
                 upon
                 Princes
              
               ,
               God
               powers
               contempt
               ,
               though
               they
               had
               very
               great
               honor
               and
               esteem
               ,
               yet
               through
               their
               sin
               contempt
               is
               thrown
               upon
               them
               .
               And
               then
               for
               those
               in
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               in
               Mal.
               2.
               9.
               
               
                 Therefore
                 also
                 have
                 I
                 made
                 you
              
               
               
                 contemptible
                 ,
                 and
                 base
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 .
              
               The
               Priests
               lips
               should
               preserve
               knowledg
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               very
               honorable
               those
               that
               were
               faithful
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               come
               to
               be
               partial
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               to
               turn
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               to
               their
               own
               ends
               ;
               it
               's
               a
               remarkable
               Scripture
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               made
               them
               vile
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               
               the
               people
               .
               It
               was
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               partial
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               that
               was
               a
               main
               thing
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               would
               handle
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               partially
               ,
               what
               they
               could
               get
               to
               drive
               on
               their
               own
               waies
               by
               ,
               they
               would
               improve
               that
               to
               the
               uttermost
               ,
               and
               turn
               the
               Word
               which
               way
               they
               pleased
               ;
               upon
               this
               ,
               though
               they
               thought
               to
               prevail
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               
               to
               get
               esteem
               of
               the
               people
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               ye●
               this
               was
               the
               thing
               that
               God
               threatens
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               to
               be
               vile
               and
               contemptible
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               people
               because
               of
               this
               .
               When
               people
               come
               to
               discover
               this
               ,
               that
               men
               do
               indeed
               drive
               on
               their
               own
               designs
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               ends
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               ,
               there
               's
               nothing
               will
               take
               away
               their
               repute
               and
               their
               honor
               more
               ,
               Oh
               the
               great
               change
               that
               there
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               honors
               and
               esteem
               of
               men
               ,
               God
               for
               their
               sin
               casts
               them
               out
               ,
               and
               their
               names
               as
               vile
               men
               and
               women
               who
               have
               out-liv'd
               their
               honors
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               very
               hearts
               of
               the
               Saints
               :
               Indeed
               when
               there
               is
               a
               change
               in
               an
               outward
               condition
               from
               prosperity
               to
               afflictions
               ,
               then
               wicked
               and
               carnal
               men
               will
               not
               regard
               those
               that
               they
               did
               honor
               before
               .
               As
               in
               Job's
               case
               ,
               in
               Job
               ,
               29.
               
               Job
               tells
               us
               how
               he
               was
               honored
               ,
               and
               regarded
               ,
               and
               reverenced
               where
               he
               liv'd
               in
               prosperity
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               was
               in
               affliction
               ,
               in
               Job
               ,
               30.
               1.
               
               
                 Now
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 yonger
                 than
                 I
                 ,
                 have
                 me
                 in
                 derision
                 ,
              
               that
               's
               a
               wickedness
               to
               change
               our
               minds
               of
               the
               esteem
               of
               men
               ,
               because
               of
               their
               prosperity
               ,
               or
               adversity
               ;
               it
               shews
               a
               great
               
                 vanity
                 of
                 spirit
              
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               heart
               is
               right
               ,
               if
               one
               that
               hath
               been
               godly
               and
               in
               publick
               place
               heretofore
               ,
               and
               now
               God
               by
               his
               providence
               
               hath
               brought
               him
               down
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               outward
               estate
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               to
               be
               honored
               still
               continuing
               in
               his
               integrity
               and
               holiness
               .
               But
               now
               this
               is
               that
               which
               I
               speak
               of
               as
               a
               Judgment
               of
               God
               upon
               men
               ,
               when
               God
               casts
               out
               their
               names
               from
               the
               very
               hearts
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               that
               worthily
               too
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               be
               worthy
               to
               be
               look'd
               upon
               as
               dead
               carcasses
               ,
               though
               heretofore
               much
               honored
               and
               respected
               ,
               heretofore
               they
               were
               as
               Gardens
               that
               had
               many
               sweet
               Flowers
               ,
               excellent
               common
               gifts
               they
               had
               for
               which
               they
               ,
               were
               respected
               ;
               but
               now
               like
               Gardens
               over-grown
               with
               Weeds
               that
               no
               body
               doth
               regard
               ;
               As
               Houses
               that
               were
               hung
               with
               costly
               Hangings
               ,
               but
               afterwards
               pull'd
               down
               and
               nothing
               left
               but
               the
               bare
               walls
               :
               so
               their
               gifts
               were
               very
               precious
               ,
               but
               now
               as
               those
               Houses
               
               having
               their
               Lord
               and
               Prince
               gone
               away
               there
               's
               nothing
               but
               bare
               walls
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               Mice
               and
               Vermine
               
               run
               up
               and
               down
               in
               those
               rooms
               that
               were
               hung
               so
               bravely
               :
               So
               it
               is
               with
               many
               that
               had
               excellent
               gifts
               which
               were
               highly
               honored
               and
               esteemed
               of
               by
               people
               that
               knew
               them
               ,
               but
               now
               the
               hangings
               are
               gone
               ,
               now
               there
               's
               nothing
               but
               Vermine
               running
               up
               and
               down
               in
               their
               spirits
               ;
               Oh!
               what
               a
               mighty
               havock
               sin
               will
               make
               in
               the
               honor
               and
               esteem
               of
               men
               !
            
             
               Let
               men
               therefore
               take
               heed
               of
               trusting
               in
               their
               former
               
               repute
               ,
               for
               let
               them
               have
               done
               what
               they
               will
               heretofore
               ,
               yet
               if
               they
               depart
               from
               God
               their
               honor
               will
               be
               gone
               ;
               Men
               that
               are
               in
               place
               of
               Authority
               ,
               or
               in
               place
               of
               Ministry
               ,
               had
               need
               consider
               this
               point
               well
               ,
               for
               it
               's
               a
               matter
               of
               great
               moment
               for
               men
               in
               place
               of
               Authority
               to
               keep
               up
               their
               repute
               and
               esteem
               that
               they
               may
               be
               the
               more
               useful
               and
               do
               service
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               themselves
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               may
               be
               of
               the
               greater
               use
               to
               do
               service
               for
               God.
               And
               it
               is
               one
               of
               the
               great
               designs
               of
               the
               Devil
               to
               seek
               to
               cast
               dirt
               upon
               those
               that
               God
               doth
               use
               as
               Instruments
               for
               good
               ▪
               Oh!
               it
               concerns
               them
               to
               look
               to
               it
               that
               there
               be
               nothing
               justly
               cast
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               very
               observable
               how
               God
               remembers
               Ephraim
               a
               long
               time
               after
               to
               put
               dishonor
               upon
               him
               .
               You
               shall
               reade
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               the
               Revelations
               where
               the
               Tribes
               are
               reckoned
               up
               ,
               in
               chap.
               7.
               there
               's
               only
               two
               Tribes
               left
               out
               ,
               Dan
               &
               
                 Ephraim
                 ,
                 Ephraim
              
               is
               not
               mentioned
               there
               by
               
               his
               own
               name
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Joseph
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               that
               is
               given
               is
               ,
               because
               those
               two
               Tribes
               were
               Ring-leaders
               
               in
               waies
               of
               Idolatry
               ;
               as
               Dan
               ,
               if
               you
               reade
               Judg.
               18.
               you
               shall
               find
               him
               there
               a
               Ring-leader
               ;
               and
               you
               know
               the
               great
               change
               of
               things
               that
               Ephraim
               made
               in
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               Jeroboam's
               setting
               up
               of
               Calves
               ,
               and
               so
               afterwards
               sinn●ng
               in
               Baal
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               great
               dishonor
               that
               God
               put
               upon
               him
               afterwards
               .
               
                 
                 When
                 Ephraim
                 spake
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Spake
                 ,
                 what
              
               ?
               What
               did
               Ephraim
               speak
               when
               he
               caused
               
               trembling
               ?
               All
               this
               hath
               been
               only
               from
               the
               general
               ,
               but
               what
               did
               he
               speak
               referring
               it
               to
               Jeroboam
               that
               was
               of
               Ephraim
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               the
               Courtiers
               that
               were
               with
               him
               ?
               these
               spake
               these
               two
               things
               ,
               and
               so
               caused
               trembling
               
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               people
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               When
               Jeroboam
               spake
               about
               the
               altering
               of
               the
               way
               of
               Government
               ,
               about
               the
               taking
               off
               of
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               from
               the
               house
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
                 What
                 portion
                 have
                 we
                 in
              
               David
               ,
               
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
              
               Jesse
               ?
               When
               this
               was
               mentioned
               ,
               then
               there
               was
               trembling
               ;
               it
               did
               certainly
               at
               first
               cause
               the
               peoples
               hearts
               to
               shake
               ,
               they
               thought
               it
               was
               a
               very
               great
               matter
               ,
               they
               knew
               not
               what
               would
               come
               of
               it
               ,
               What
               ,
               for
               to
               forsake
               the
               house
               of
               David
               and
               to
               have
               a
               change
               of
               Government
               in
               another
               way
               !
               this
               caused
               many
               thoughts
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               much
               trembling
               ,
               fearing
               that
               there
               might
               come
               very
               ill
               consequence
               of
               it
               :
               
                 When
                 he
                 spake
                 there
                 was
                 trembling
                 .
              
               But
               ,
               
                 he
                 exalted
                 himself
              
               .
               Notwithstanding
               such
               concussions
               of
               spirit
               as
               there
               was
               ,
               yet
               Jeroboam
               went
               on
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               would
               venture
               the
               
               worst
               ,
               let
               come
               of
               it
               what
               would
               ,
               he
               would
               on
               ,
               
                 He
                 exalted
                 himself
              
               .
               But
               then
               afterwards
               he
               sins
               in
               the
               way
               of
               his
               Idolatry
               ,
               (
               and
               so
               his
               successors
               sin
               in
               Baal
               )
               and
               then
               he
               died
               ,
               God
               struck
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Familie
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               .
               From
               whence
               our
               Notes
               of
               Observation
               are
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 That
                 alteration
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 very
                 great
                 hazard
                 and
                 difficulty
              
               ;
               men
               that
               have
               to
               
               deal
               in
               any
               kind
               of
               alteration
               in
               matter
               of
               Government
               ,
               had
               need
               be
               very
               wise
               in
               their
               carriage
               in
               it
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               for
               much
               depends
               upon
               them
               .
               When
               there
               was
               any
               alteration
               in
               Government
               there
               was
               trembling
               then
               ,
               mighty
               fears
               and
               troubles
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               people
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Men
                 of
                 Spirit
                 they
                 will
                 break
                 through
                 difficulties
                 ,
              
               
               
                 if
                 once
                 they
                 be
                 resolved
                 upon
                 a
                 business
                 .
              
               And
               when
               
                 God
                 doth
                 intend
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 work
                 acomplisht
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 raise
                 up
                 men
                 of
              
               
               
                 Spirit
                 to
                 go
                 through
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 any
                 difficulties
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 exalted
                 Himself
              
               .
               Though
               the
               Peoples
               spirits
               were
               very
               much
               troubled
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               shaking
               there
               was
               throughout
               the
               Land
               ,
               yet
               he
               lifts
               up
               Himself
               ,
               he
               had
               some
               encouragement
               from
               the
               Prophet
               and
               otherwise
               so
               that
               he
               would
               go
               through
               .
               When
               God
               (
               I
               say
               )
               hath
               an
               intent
               to
               bring
               a
               business
               about
               ;
               for
               this
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               fulfil
               what
               was
               threatned
               to
               Solomon
               for
               his
               former
               sin
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 If
                 men
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 helped
                 to
              
               
               
                 go
                 on
                 through
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 they
                 shal
                 afterwards
                 rest
                 in
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 rest
                 in
                 their
                 strength
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 forsake
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 sin
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 just
                 with
                 God
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 vanish
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 nothing
                 :
              
               He
               did
               exalt
               himself
               and
               prevailed
               in
               what
               he
               spake
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               trembling
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               for
               having
               got
               himself
               warm
               in
               the
               nest
               ,
               and
               strong
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               then
               he
               lifts
               up
               himself
               in
               another
               manner
               ,
               and
               forsakes
               God
               ,
               and
               trusts
               in
               his
               own
               strength
               ,
               And
               now
               he
               dies
               ,
               now
               God
               casts
               him
               off
               .
            
             
               Men
               had
               need
               take
               heed
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               carried
               thorow
               
               many
               and
               great
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               Spirit
               more
               than
               ordinary
               ,
               they
               had
               need
               take
               heed
               (
               I
               say
               )
               that
               afterwards
               they
               do
               not
               walk
               in
               their
               own
               strength
               ,
               but
               walk
               humbly
               before
               God
               ;
               If
               they
               forsake
               God
               ,
               they
               wil
               die
               and
               perish
               .
               That
               's
               the
               First
               thing
               that
               Jeroboam
               spake
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 When
                 he
                 spake
              
               ,
               when
               he
               first
               mentioned
               the
               business
               in
               the
               Alteration
               of
               Religion
               ,
               this
               it
               's
               like
               caused
               
               more
               trembling
               than
               the
               other
               :
               What
               is
               that
               Jeroboam
               spake
               ?
               
                 That
                 now
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 up
                 to
                 worship
                 at
              
               Jerusalem
               ,
               God
               did
               not
               stand
               upon
               such
               things
               ,
               No
               ,
               they
               might
               save
               that
               long
               journy
               ;
               and
               so
               there
               was
               a
               Calf
               
               set
               up
               at
               Dan
               and
               Betbel
               ,
               and
               they
               must
               go
               and
               worship
               there
               :
               This
               was
               a
               mighty
               alteration
               in
               the
               matters
               of
               Religion
               .
               And
               surely
               when
               this
               was
               mentioned
               first
               to
               the
               People
               there
               could
               not
               but
               be
               great
               trembling
               ,
               the
               spirits
               of
               the
               godly
               to
               be
               sure
               they
               would
               tremble
               at
               such
               a
               motion
               ,
               they
               would
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               most
               dreadful
               Curse
               of
               God
               upon
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               be
               such
               a
               change
               in
               the
               matters
               of
               Religion
               ,
               from
               the
               Truth
               to
               that
               which
               is
               False
               ;
               and
               even
               others
               too
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               general
               trembling
               ,
               for
               men
               have
               some
               kind
               of
               conscience
               of
               Religion
               and
               of
               worshiping
               God
               ,
               this
               was
               so
               flat
               against
               the
               Word
               ,
               that
               where
               there
               was
               but
               any
               Conscience
               of
               God
               they
               could
               not
               but
               have
               som
               fear
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               tel
               what
               might
               come
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               there
               could
               not
               but
               be
               a
               very
               great
               concussion
               of
               spirit
               in
               the
               People
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               to
               tremble
               at
               such
               a
               strange
               kind
               of
               thing
               as
               this
               was
               :
               at
               first
               it
               was
               so
               ;
               But
               yet
               afterwards
               they
               had
               dead
               spirits
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               do
               with
               them
               what
               he
               would
               ,
               and
               so
               joyned
               with
               Jeroboam
               ,
               and
               joyned
               with
               Abab
               ,
               and
               sinned
               more
               and
               more
               .
               From
               this
               speaking
               and
               trembling
               ,
               you
               have
               these
               Notes
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Alteration
                 in
                 Religion
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 difficult
                 business
                 ,
              
               
               it
               cannot
               be
               expected
               but
               the
               hearts
               of
               People
               will
               stir
               much
               upon
               the
               Alteration
               of
               Religion
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               from
               worse
               to
               better
               ,
               yet
               the
               hearts
               of
               People
               wil
               stir
               very
               much
               at
               first
               .
               When
               the
               Reformation
               was
               first
               from
               Popery
               here
               ,
               what
               a
               stir
               was
               there
               ?
               they
               were
               presently
               ready
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               in
               Cornwel
               ;
               What
               ad●
               was
               there
               for
               the
               Book
               of
               
                 Common
                 Prayer
              
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               King
               was
               fain
               to
               write
               to
               them
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               no
               other
               than
               the
               sum
               of
               what
               they
               had
               before
               ,
               only
               translated
               into
               English
               ,
               with
               some
               Amendments
               .
               And
               certainly
               the
               casting
               out
               of
               Prelacie
               hath
               caused
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               trembling
               ,
               a
               great
               
               ado
               there
               is
               ,
               How
               hard
               it
               is
               to
               get
               but
               any
               rotten
               tooth
               out
               of
               a
               mans
               head
               ,
               it
               costs
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               pain
               and
               trouble
               .
               Though
               the
               Warrs
               were
               undertaken
               for
               the
               
               
               maintainance
               of
               our
               Liberties
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               Men
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Civil-Right
               we
               have
               to
               our
               Religion
               also
               ;
               but
               yet
               we
               see
               that
               the
               very
               thoughts
               of
               any
               kind
               of
               change
               in
               matters
               of
               Religion
               whatsoever
               it
               be
               ,
               it
               causes
               the
               hearts
               of
               men
               to
               be
               up
               ,
               and
               shake
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               unsetled
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               matter
               of
               great
               moment
               the
               change
               in
               matters
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               therefore
               requires
               much
               Prayer
               where
               it
               is
               changed
               ,
               though
               from
               the
               worse
               to
               the
               better
               .
               If
               it
               cause
               trembling
               when
               it
               's
               changed
               from
               the
               better
               to
               the
               worse
               ,
               it
               wil
               likewise
               cause
               trembling
               where
               it
               is
               changed
               from
               the
               worse
               to
               the
               better
               ;
               and
               therfore
               it
               requires
               that
               al
               the
               Godly
               should
               joyn
               al
               their
               strength
               together
               ,
               against
               those
               that
               would
               oppose
               their
               strength
               against
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 men
                 of
                 resolute
                 spirits
                 will
                 go
                 on
                 ,
              
               
               
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 from
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
              
               yet
               you
               shall
               have
               some
               men
               whose
               spirits
               are
               resolute
               that
               they
               will
               go
               on
               .
               Oh!
               but
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               
                 The
                 People
                 will
                 not
                 bear
                 nor
                 endure
                 it
                 .
              
               Yea
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               venture
               to
               go
               on
               with
               their
               way
               and
               design
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               from
               the
               better
               to
               the
               worse
               ;
               but
               now
               ,
               if
               the
               change
               be
               from
               the
               worse
               to
               the
               better
               ,
               than
               it
               's
               a
               special
               gift
               of
               God
               to
               give
               men
               hearts
               to
               go
               on
               ,
               notwithstanding
               difficulties
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               in
               the
               Third
               place
               ,
               
                 He
                 exalted
                 himself
                 ,
                 though
              
               
               
                 there
                 were
                 trembling
              
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               He
               did
               prevail
               in
               this
               his
               way
               ,
               in
               this
               change
               of
               Religion
               ,
               Jeroboam
               did
               not
               carry
               things
               by
               open
               violence
               presently
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               great
               while
               first
               ,
               but
               he
               carried
               things
               on
               by
               fair
               shews
               ,
               one
               thing
               after
               another
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               prevailed
               with
               the
               People
               .
               This
               is
               the
               way
               to
               get
               a
               design
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               open
               violence
               at
               present
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 Then
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 sinned
                 in
                 Baal
                 .
              
               
               Though
               God
               may
               suffer
               men
               to
               make
               some
               alteration
               in
               Religion
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               to
               the
               worse
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               prosper
               ,
               yet
               if
               they
               will
               grow
               from
               one
               degree
               to
               another
               in
               
               forsaking
               God
               ,
               then
               God
               comes
               upon
               them
               with
               his
               wrath
               ,
               then
               they
               die
               ;
               if
               they
               know
               not
               where
               to
               hold
               ,
               then
               God
               will
               not
               continue
               patient
               towards
               such
               a
               people
               any
               longer
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               Fifth
               thing
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 a
                 Family
                 or
                 People
              
               
               
                 from
                 whence
                 God
                 hath
                 withdrawn
                 his
                 protection
                 and
                 blessing
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 dead
                 carcass
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               ,
               
                 He
                 is
                 dead
              
               ,
               that
               I
               take
               to
               be
               the
               meaning
               of
               that
               in
               
                 Mat.
                 24.
                 28.
                 
                 For
                 wheresoever
                 the
                 carcass
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 the
              
               
               
                 Eagles
                 be
                 gathered
                 together
              
               ;
               though
               it
               's
               true
               ,
               it
               's
               spoken
               about
               the
               coming
               of
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               I
               do
               not
               think
               that
               the
               Carcass
               is
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Saints
               like
               Eagles
               ,
               and
               so
               will
               be
               where
               Christ
               is
               ,
               yet
               it
               hath
               been
               carried
               so
               by
               divers
               ;
               now
               though
               it
               's
               spoken
               there
               of
               Christs
               coming
               ,
               yet
               it
               's
               meant
               ,
               of
               his
               coming
               against
               Jerusalem
               ,
               there
               's
               a
               great
               part
               of
               that
               Chapter
               of
               the
               coming
               of
               Christ
               in
               his
               Judgments
               against
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               now
               they
               were
               as
               a
               dead
               carcass
               ,
               God
               having
               forsaken
               them
               ;
               And
               the
               Eagles
               ,
               Birds
               of
               prey
               ,
               would
               come
               upon
               them
               :
               And
               it
               might
               have
               reference
               to
               the
               Romans
               coming
               upon
               them
               ,
               whose
               Ensign
               is
               the
               
                 Spread
                 Eagle
              
               ,
               those
               Eagles
               would
               
               come
               .
               The
               body
               of
               the
               Jews
               that
               had
               forsaken
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Truth
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               but
               as
               a
               dead
               carcass
               ,
               the
               Eagles
               would
               make
               prey
               of
               them
               .
               A
               people
               ,
               or
               family
               that
               forsakes
               God
               and
               his
               Worship
               is
               as
               a
               dead
               carcass
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Sixthly
               ,
               
                 'T
                 is
                 corruption
                 of
                 Worship
                 that
                 causes
              
               
               
                 God
                 thus
                 to
                 withdraw
                 from
                 a
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 dead
                 carcass
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 When
                 they
                 sinn'd
                 in
              
               Baal
               .
               As
               it
               was
               said
               of
               Troy
               so
               long
               as
               they
               kept
               the
               
                 Palladium
                 ▪
              
               [
               the
               Image
               of
               Minerva
               ]
               
               it
               was
               safe
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               be
               overcome
               ,
               but
               when
               that
               was
               gone
               then
               they
               were
               overcome
               and
               spoiled
               .
               So
               when
               Gods
               Worship
               which
               is
               the
               life
               and
               safety
               of
               a
               place
               when
               that
               's
               gone
               ,
               and
               Worship
               is
               corrupted
               ,
               then
               there
               doth
               come
               death
               :
               Though
               I
               do
               not
               think
               that
               
               God
               alwaies
               observes
               the
               strict
               rule
               for
               matters
               of
               worship
               ,
               as
               towards
               the
               Jews
               ;
               for
               the
               Jews
               certainly
               though
               
               they
               had
               a
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
               that
               God
               dealt
               with
               them
               in
               ,
               yet
               they
               had
               a
               special
               Covenant
               that
               God
               made
               
               with
               them
               for
               their
               being
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ;
               now
               indeed
               God
               goes
               by
               general
               rules
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               punish
               the
               disobedient
               ,
               and
               to
               reward
               those
               that
               are
               godly
               ,
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               now
               towards
               Nations
               and
               People
               for
               his
               outward
               punishments
               ,
               and
               mercies
               ,
               are
               but
               according
               to
               general
               rules
               ,
               but
               Gods
               administration
               towards
               the
               Jews
               ,
               
               besides
               general
               rules
               were
               according
               to
               a
               special
               Covenant
               that
               God
               made
               with
               them
               about
               their
               living
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               Canàan
               ,
               either
               prosperously
               ,
               or
               in
               adversity
               .
            
             
               But
               then
               further
               ,
               
                 When
                 wicked
                 men
                 are
                 most
                 active
                 in
                 their
                 evil
                 way
                 and
                 violence
                 ,
                 yet
                 then
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 under
                 the
                 sentence
              
               
               
                 of
                 death
              
               ,
               when
               they
               seem
               to
               have
               the
               greatest
               power
               to
               do
               what
               they
               list
               (
               I
               say
               )
               then
               they
               may
               be
               as
               a
               dead
               people
               .
            
             
               
                 When
                 he
                 sinned
                 in
              
               Baal
               ,
               
                 then
                 he
                 died
              
               .
               If
               you
               will
               but
               observe
               the
               story
               ,
               for
               these
               Prophets
               cannot
               possibly
               be
               understood
               without
               reference
               to
               the
               story
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               Chronicles
               :
               observe
               but
               the
               story
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               When
               was
               it
               that
               Ephraim
               did
               sin
               in
               Baal
               ?
               It
               was
               in
               Ahab's
               time
               ,
               
               you
               shall
               find
               that
               they
               were
               never
               more
               active
               for
               their
               way
               of
               Idolatry
               than
               then
               ,
               nor
               never
               more
               violence
               ,
               never
               more
               cruelty
               to
               the
               Prophets
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               than
               there
               was
               at
               that
               time
               .
               For
               then
               Jezebel
               she
               had
               her
               100.
               
               Prophets
               set
               at
               her
               table
               ,
               but
               the
               Prophets
               of
               God
               were
               fain
               to
               be
               hid
               in
               a
               cave
               ,
               and
               Eliah
               to
               shift
               for
               his
               life
               ;
               
                 And
                 yet
                 when
                 he
                 sinned
                 in
              
               Baal
               ,
               
                 he
                 died
              
               .
               Died
               !
               why
               he
               seem'd
               to
               be
               full
               of
               life
               and
               activity
               and
               vigor
               ,
               and
               thought
               to
               do
               what
               he
               list
               ,
               and
               to
               trample
               all
               under
               feet
               that
               would
               stand
               against
               that
               way
               of
               worship
               ,
               but
               for
               all
               this
               their
               bravery
               and
               pride
               they
               were
               dead
               ,
               saith
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               they
               were
               under
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               a
               base
               people
               ,
               God
               was
               gone
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               
               were
               decaying
               ,
               and
               so
               should
               deny
               more
               and
               more
               till
               he
               did
               perish
               ;
               
                 When
                 he
                 sinned
                 in
              
               Baal
               ,
               
                 he
                 died
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 And
                 now
                 they
                 sin
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 made
                 them
                 molten
                 Images
                 of
                 their
                 silver
                 ,
                 and
                 Idols
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 understanding
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 it
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Craftsmen
                 ;
                 they
                 say
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 Let
                 the
                 men
                 that
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 kiss
                 the
                 Calves
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Family
               of
               Ephraim
               and
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               ,
               for
               so
               Ephraim
               is
               taken
               for
               Jeroboam
               sometimes
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               for
               the
               whol
               Tribe
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               for
               the
               Governors
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               for
               all
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               as
               distinct
               from
               Judah
               .
               
                 Now
                 they
                 sin
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               From
               whence
               I
               beseech
               you
               observe
               the
               taking
               in
               the
               people
               now
               together
               with
               Ephraim
               ,
               now
               the
               number
               is
               changed
               ;
               at
               first
               it
               was
               ,
               When
               HE
               sinned
               in
               Baal
               ,
               then
               he
               died
               .
               But
               now
               't
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 THEY
                 sin
                 more
                 and
                 more
              
               ,
               all
               the
               people
               joyn
               with
               him
               in
               way
               of
               sin
               .
            
             
               At
               first
               ,
               when
               he
               hegan
               to
               speak
               about
               the
               alteration
               of
               Religion
               ,
               the
               people
               trembled
               to
               think
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               it
               
               seems
               afterwards
               they
               could
               swallow
               it
               down
               well
               enough
               ,
               they
               could
               joyn
               with
               Jeroboam
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               Ahab
               too
               ,
               
                 more
                 and
                 more
              
               ,
               let
               them
               impose
               what
               they
               would
               upon
               them
               ,
               they
               could
               yeeld
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               From
               whence
               the
               Note
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 men
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 apprehension
              
               
               
                 of
                 things
                 they
                 are
                 much
                 affected
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 think
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 never
                 yeeld
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 within
                 a
                 while
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 little
                 used
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 's
                 a
                 mighty
                 alteration
                 in
                 mens
                 spirits
                 both
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 to
                 yeeld
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 .
              
               How
               many
               mens
               hearts
               and
               waies
               are
               so
               different
               from
               what
               they
               seem'd
               to
               be
               ?
               If
               one
               had
               mentioned
               
               hereto
               〈…〉
               uch
               things
               as
               now
               they
               do
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               trembled
               at
               them
               ,
               If
               about
               six
               yeers
               since
               one
               could
               but
               have
               presented
               in
               a
               Map
               all
               our
               speeches
               and
               waies
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               and
               told
               us
               how
               things
               should
               be
               ,
               our
               hearts
               would
               have
               shaken
               ,
               and
               we
               would
               have
               trembled
               at
               the
               thought
               of
               it
               :
               but
               now
               
                 more
                 and
                 more
              
               we
               go
               on
               ,
               and
               God
               knows
               whither
               we
               shall
               go
               ;
               Oh!
               the
               alteration
               that
               a
               little
               time
               makes
               in
               mens
               spirits
               !
               now
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               they
               are
               a
               dead
               ,
               heartless
               people
               ,
               now
               you
               may
               do
               what
               you
               will
               with
               them
               ,
               now
               they
               will
               do
               things
               so
               disagreeing
               to
               their
               former
               principles
               ,
               as
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               ;
               a
               man
               would
               wonder
               ,
               What
               ,
               that
               this
               people
               that
               were
               so
               astonished
               at
               the
               very
               thought
               of
               the
               change
               of
               Religion
               ,
               now
               that
               they
               should
               be
               swallowed
               up
               in
               Idolatry
               .
            
             
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               
                 Let
                 us
                 never
                 regard
                 much
                 the
                 sudden
                 affections
                 and
                 sudden
                 expressions
                 of
                 people
                 ,
              
               though
               people
               may
               
               seem
               to
               be
               up
               and
               very
               forward
               in
               their
               affections
               and
               expressions
               ,
               yet
               (
               I
               say
               )
               never
               rest
               too
               much
               upon
               them
               ;
               There
               is
               nothing
               more
               uncertain
               than
               the
               spirits
               of
               the
               multitude
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               the
               most
               irrational
               thing
               
               for
               any
               of
               wisdom
               to
               think
               to
               carry
               things
               that
               way
               ,
               if
               he
               thinks
               to
               carry
               it
               constant
               ;
               you
               may
               get
               them
               in
               a
               hurry
               in
               one
               way
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               be
               quickly
               off
               again
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               one
               time
               they
               will
               cry
               up
               ,
               at
               another
               time
               they
               will
               cry
               down
               ;
               and
               such
               a
               kind
               of
               alteration
               of
               spirits
               these
               times
               will
               be
               a
               witness
               to
               ,
               I
               beleeve
               as
               great
               as
               ever
               times
               were
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               
                 Now
                 they
                 sin
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               's
               a
               great
               emphasis
               in
               this
               Particle
               ,
               
                 [
                 Now
                 ]
                 They
                 sin
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               even
               now
               ,
               when
               the
               very
               sentence
               
               of
               death
               was
               out
               against
               them
               ,
               even
               now
               ,
               they
               do
               it
               .
               Thus
               did
               Ahab
               in
               1
               
                 Kings
                 ,
                 16.
                 30.
                 
                 And
              
               Ahab
               
                 did
                 
                 evil
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 〈…〉
                 fore
                 him
                 ,
              
               he
               added
               evil
               .
               From
               whence
               observe
               this
               ,
            
             
               
                 That
                 when
                 destruction
                 is
                 neerest
                 ,
                 then
                 evil
                 men
                 are
                 wickedest
                 .
              
               Now
               their
               sin
               ripens
               apac●
               ;
               when
               the
               scum
               grows
               highest
               ,
               
               then
               it
               's
               neerest
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               neerer
               it
               is
               to
               the
               fire
               the
               higher
               it
               will
               grow
               :
               It
               's
               a
               great
               sign
               of
               the
               neerness
               
               of
               mens
               times
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               long
               ,
               when
               they
               grow
               notoriously
               wicked
               ;
               See
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               been
               forward
               in
               that
               which
               is
               good
               heretofore
               ,
               he
               may
               have
               failings
               and
               yet
               the
               Lord
               may
               pity
               him
               ;
               but
               now
               let
               this
               man
               grow
               to
               be
               very
               wicked
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               abate
               of
               his
               profession
               ,
               but
               grow
               to
               be
               very
               wicked
               ,
               expect
               the
               ruin
               of
               that
               man
               suddenly
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               long
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 aggravation
                 of
                 mens
                 wickedness
                 to
                 sin
                 after
                 Gods
                 threats
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ,
              
               
               when
               they
               are
               under
               Gods
               hand
               ;
               Oh!
               when
               God
               appears
               against
               us
               we
               should
               presently
               submit
               ,
               at
               the
               least
               holding
               up
               of
               his
               finger
               :
               but
               this
               is
               the
               pride
               of
               men
               ,
               not
               to
               stoop
               even
               when
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               is
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               rather
               because
               they
               would
               justifie
               their
               sin
               ;
               if
               they
               should
               stoop
               and
               yeeld
               upon
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               coming
               out
               against
               them
               ,
               this
               would
               debase
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               rather
               will
               stand
               out
               the
               more
               that
               they
               might
               justifie
               their
               sin
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               thus
               and
               thus
               as
               men
               would
               take
               them
               to
               be
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               a
               Third
               Note
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 when
                 men
                 have
                 lost
                 their
                 credits
                 ,
                 honor
                 ,
                 and
                 esteem
                 through
                 the
                 just
                 Judgment
              
               
               
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 grow
                 more
                 base
                 and
                 vile
                 in
                 their
                 sinful
                 waies
                 than
                 ever
                 .
                 Ephraim
              
               had
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               esteem
               and
               honor
               ,
               but
               he
               lost
               it
               through
               Gods
               just
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               now
               he
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               together
               sin
               more
               and
               more
               .
               We
               find
               this
               usual
               ,
               that
               mens
               esteem
               and
               credit
               though
               they
               have
               very
               base
               hearts
               within
               all
               the
               while
               ,
               yet
               it
               will
               keep
               them
               in
               a
               very
               fair
               way
               ;
               but
               now
               you
               shall
               have
               many
               men
               that
               though
               they
               liv'd
               very
               fair
               so
               long
               as
               they
               had
               esteem
               and
               credit
               ,
               yet
               if
               their
               credit
               be
               but
               crack'd
               ,
               and
               
               their
               este
               〈…〉
               e
               but
               gone
               ,
               they
               will
               prove
               very
               sordid
               in
               their
               waies
               ;
               As
               't
               is
               in
               a
               Garden
               ,
               you
               know
               if
               a
               man
               have
               but
               a
               few
               weeds
               grows
               up
               in
               it
               ,
               he
               will
               have
               them
               pull'd
               up
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               be
               over-grown
               with
               weed
               ,
               then
               he
               
               doth
               not
               much
               care
               for
               it
               ,
               but
               lets
               it
               run
               more
               and
               more
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               in
               mens
               hearts
               ,
               indeed
               though
               there
               be
               something
               amiss
               in
               them
               and
               their
               names
               kept
               up
               they
               will
               reform
               ,
               but
               if
               once
               they
               have
               fallen
               so
               as
               their
               honor
               ,
               credit
               ,
               and
               esteem
               is
               gone
               ,
               then
               they
               go
               on
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               and
               fall
               still
               more
               and
               more
               to
               further
               and
               further
               wickedness
               ;
               or
               as
               't
               is
               with
               a
               man
               when
               he
               hath
               a
               new
               Garment
               ,
               Oh
               
               he
               is
               afraid
               at
               first
               of
               every
               little
               spot
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               afraid
               of
               a
               rent
               ,
               but
               if
               afterwards
               the
               garment
               be
               come
               to
               be
               sullied
               much
               ,
               or
               be
               dirtied
               a
               little
               ,
               he
               is
               careless
               of
               it
               then
               ,
               then
               he
               never
               stands
               brushing
               of
               it
               so
               as
               before
               :
               It
               is
               thus
               for
               all
               the
               world
               with
               men
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               good
               for
               men
               to
               look
               to
               it
               betimes
               ,
               when
               their
               names
               begin
               but
               a
               little
               to
               be
               lost
               ,
               when
               they
               may
               see
               the
               just
               hand
               of
               God
               beginning
               to
               come
               ,
               then
               to
               reform
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               let
               themselves
               go
               upon
               liberty
               ,
               they
               will
               grow
               vile
               and
               abominable
               .
               
                 They
                 sin
                 more
                 and
                 more
              
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               a
               Fourth
               Note
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 stop
                 in
                 Apostasie
              
               ;
               let
               men
               Apostatize
               once
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               there
               
               is
               no
               stop
               then
               ,
               they
               cannot
               tell
               whither
               to
               go
               then
               ,
               if
               once
               they
               be
               rowling
               down
               ,
               a
               man
               may
               not
               think
               thus
               ,
               I
               will
               but
               roul
               thus
               far
               ,
               and
               there
               I
               'le
               stop
               ;
               no
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               once
               rouling
               ,
               you
               will
               roul
               ,
               and
               roul
               down
               to
               the
               bottom
               ,
               and
               you
               know
               not
               whither
               you
               may
               roul
               or
               fall
               :
               If
               a
               man
               should
               leap
               into
               the
               water
               and
               say
               ,
               I
               will
               but
               sink
               thus
               far
               ,
               to
               the
               middle
               and
               no
               further
               ,
               this
               were
               but
               folly
               ,
               you
               will
               sink
               more
               and
               more
               :
               so
               it
               is
               with
               
               Apostates
               ,
               I
               verily
               beleeve
               those
               that
               did
               make
               slight
               at
               first
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               think
               that
               they
               should
               go
               so
               far
               ,
               Oh!
               God
               forbid
               that
               they
               should
               do
               such
               things
               as
               were
               so
               vile
               and
               abominable
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               when
               once
               they
               are
               rouling
               ,
               
               when
               once
               they
               are
               sinking
               ,
               they
               〈◊〉
               and
               sink
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               till
               they
               roul
               into
               the
               bottom
               〈…〉
               pit
               of
               Hell
               ,
               they
               sink
               more
               and
               more
               till
               they
               sink
               into
               the
               very
               bottomless
               gulf
               ,
               into
               such
               things
               as
               they
               would
               abhor
               before
               .
               There
               's
               a
               Curse
               upon
               the
               wicked
               in
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 35.
                 
                 That
                 God
                 would
                 set
                 them
                 in
                 slippery
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 God
                 should
                 persecute
                 them
              
               ;
               when
               men
               will
               go
               out
               of
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               into
               the
               slippery
               paths
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               it
               's
               just
               with
               God
               that
               an
               evil
               spirit
               should
               drive
               them
               on
               in
               those
               waies
               .
               It
               is
               in
               going
               from
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               ,
               just
               as
               you
               shall
               find
               it
               in
               your
               traveling
               in
               Champion
               Countries
               ,
               there
               's
               a
               High-way
               goes
               to
               such
               
               a
               Town
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               another
               way
               that
               lies
               close
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               you
               (
               it
               may
               be
               )
               are
               got
               out
               of
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               and
               so
               go
               on
               and
               think
               it
               will
               bring
               you
               to
               the
               place
               where
               you
               are
               traveling
               ,
               but
               it
               winds
               you
               out
               of
               your
               right
               way
               ,
               and
               so
               you
               go
               further
               and
               further
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               right
               Road
               ,
               perhaps
               some
               miles
               before
               you
               are
               aware
               of
               it
               .
               And
               so
               it
               is
               in
               Apostacie
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               at
               first
               when
               they
               are
               got
               out
               of
               the
               way
               of
               God
               they
               think
               it
               not
               so
               much
               ,
               but
               then
               these
               evil
               waies
               wind
               them
               out
               by
               degrees
               so
               that
               they
               grow
               further
               and
               further
               ;
               
                 They
                 sin
                 more
                 and
                 more
              
               .
            
             
               I
               wil
               give
               you
               the
               steps
               of
               an
               Apost●t
               ,
               going
               more
               and
               
               more
               from
               God.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               When
               one
               doth
               apostatise
               and
               sin
               against
               God
               ,
               
               if
               it
               be
               any
               sin
               against
               knowledge
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               little
               ,
               For
               sin
               of
               meer
               infirmity
               I
               cannot
               call
               Apostasie
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               be
               ever
               so
               little
               
                 against
                 knowledge
              
               ,
               this
               breaks
               the
               bond
               of
               obedience
               ;
               when
               I
               wil
               venture
               to
               do
               that
               which
               I
               know
               is
               against
               God
               ,
               this
               bond
               of
               obedience
               being
               broken
               ,
               no
               marvel
               though
               you
               fall
               and
               sin
               more
               and
               more
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Every
                 act
                 of
                 sin
                 hath
                 such
                 a
                 nature
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 encrease
                 the
                 habits
                 :
              
               Corruption
               doth
               grow
               by
               acting
               .
               As
               
               it
               is
               with
               Grace
               ,
               every
               act
               of
               Grace
               doth
               extend
               Grace
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               man
               ;
               the
               way
               to
               grow
               in
               Grace
               is
               ,
               to
               act
               
               Grace
               much
               ,
               so
               that
               when
               you
               are
               acting
               of
               your
               Grace
               ,
               you
               do
               not
               only
               that
               that
               is
               your
               duty
               ,
               but
               you
               are
               growing
               in
               Grace
               ,
               for
               when
               you
               are
               acting
               of
               Corruption
               ,
               you
               are
               not
               only
               doing
               that
               that
               is
               evil
               ,
               but
               you
               are
               encreasing
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               every
               sin
               that
               causes
               us
               to
               decline
               from
               God
               ,
               makes
               us
               to
               go
               more
               and
               more
               from
               God.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Every
                 sin
                 that
                 is
                 against
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 it
                 weakens
              
               
               
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               ;
               the
               Authority
               of
               Conscience
               will
               quickly
               be
               weakened
               when
               it
               is
               once
               broken
               ;
               break
               but
               off
               the
               yoke
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               Conscience
               will
               be
               weaker
               than
               it
               was
               before
               :
               At
               the
               first
               time
               when
               a
               man
               sins
               against
               Conscience
               ,
               his
               Conscience
               hath
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               strength
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               mightily
               troubles
               him
               at
               the
               very
               first
               ,
               but
               having
               had
               a
               flaw
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               it
               grows
               weaker
               .
               I
               remember
               a
               notable
               story
               which
               that
               reverend
               and
               famous
               Divine
               ,
               Doctor
               Preston
               hath
               ,
               of
               one
               in
               Cambridg
               that
               had
               committed
               a
               great
               sin
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               this
               temptation
               
               upon
               him
               ;
               Do
               the
               act
               again
               ,
               and
               your
               Conscience
               will
               trouble
               you
               no
               more
               :
               and
               this
               temptation
               did
               prevail
               upon
               him
               ,
               he
               did
               it
               again
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               grew
               a
               very
               sot
               indeed
               ,
               and
               went
               on
               in
               his
               wickedness
               :
               Every
               sin
               doth
               somewhat
               to
               weaken
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               therfore
               one
               that
               fals
               off
               from
               God
               ,
               will
               sin
               more
               and
               more
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 When
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 once
                 fallen
                 off
                 from
                 God
                 in
                 any
              
               
               
                 degree
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 degree
                 he
                 doth
                 lose
                 his
                 comfort
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 God
              
               ;
               for
               some
               kind
               of
               comforts
               Hypocrites
               may
               have
               ;
               as
               there
               may
               be
               Common
               gifts
               of
               the
               Spirit
               to
               enable
               them
               to
               do
               service
               ,
               so
               there
               may
               be
               Common
               Gifts
               of
               the
               Spirit
               to
               comfort
               them
               ;
               they
               may
               tast
               of
               the
               Powers
               
               of
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ,
               many
               have
               some
               flashes
               of
               joy
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               are
               departed
               from
               God
               then
               they
               cannot
               have
               so
               much
               comfort
               as
               they
               were
               wont
               to
               have
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               have
               not
               the
               comfort
               they
               were
               went
               to
               have
               ,
               they
               must
               have
               it
               some
               way
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               fain
               to
               go
               sharking
               up
               and
               down
               to
               get
               it
               some
               where
               else
               ;
               I
               
               cannot
               have
               that
               comfort
               in
               God
               as
               I
               was
               wont
               to
               have
               ,
               I
               was
               wont
               when
               I
               was
               troubled
               ,
               to
               go
               &
               read
               the
               Word
               ,
               I
               could
               find
               comfort
               there
               ,
               let
               me
               go
               into
               good
               Company
               I
               could
               find
               comfort
               there
               ,
               let
               me
               go
               into
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               I
               could
               find
               comfort
               there
               ,
               but
               now
               I
               cannot
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               heart
               must
               have
               comfort
               some
               way
               or
               other
               ,
               and
               therefore
               goes
               more
               and
               more
               from
               God.
               
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
                 When
                 one
                 hath
                 sin'd
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 spirit
                 and
                 holy
                 duties
                 comes
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 unsutable
                 ,
              
               they
               are
               harder
               
               than
               they
               were
               before
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               more
               difficult
               thing
               to
               get
               his
               heart
               to
               any
               holy
               duty
               than
               before
               ,
               and
               so
               comes
               to
               neglect
               Duties
               ,
               and
               by
               neglecting
               them
               his
               Corruption
               grows
               ,
               they
               were
               a
               means
               to
               restrain
               Corruption
               verie
               much
               ;
               for
               when
               a
               man
               is
               abroad
               and
               takes
               liberty
               ,
               yet
               when
               he
               thinks
               thus
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               I
               must
               pray
               before
               I
               go
               to
               bed
               ,
               I
               must
               go
               to
               prayer
               ,
               and
               how
               shall
               I
               beg
               Grace
               from
               God
               another
               time
               ,
               when
               as
               I
               wilfully
               sin
               against
               him
               ?
               this
               curbs
               a
               man
               :
               so
               long
               as
               he
               can
               keep
               any
               kind
               of
               sutableness
               between
               his
               heart
               and
               holy
               duties
               ,
               though
               he
               should
               fail
               in
               some
               kind
               of
               things
               ,
               he
               would
               quickly
               recover
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               begins
               to
               have
               holy
               duties
               so
               vail'd
               as
               he
               leaves
               off
               holy
               duties
               ,
               then
               he
               will
               sin
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               for
               the
               curb
               is
               taken
               off
               .
            
             
               Yea
               Sixthly
               ,
               
                 The
                 presence
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 terrible
                 to
                 an
                 Apostate
                 ,
              
               he
               cannot
               think
               of
               God
               without
               some
               terror
               ;
               before
               he
               
               would
               often
               think
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               speak
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               now
               he
               puts
               off
               the
               thoughts
               of
               God
               because
               they
               are
               terrible
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               having
               put
               off
               the
               thoughts
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Gods
               presence
               being
               terrible
               ,
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               that
               he
               must
               wander
               up
               and
               down
               even
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               be
               as
               a
               Cain
               wandering
               away
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Yea
               further
               ,
               
                 The
                 thoughts
                 of
                 whatsoever
                 might
                 turn
                 an
                 Apostates
                 heart
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 grievous
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               If
               he
               hath
               gone
               away
               ,
               
               if
               he
               thinks
               of
               turning
               to
               God
               ,
               Oh
               presently
               will
               be
               presented
               to
               him
               some
               difficulty
               that
               will
               make
               him
               even
               put
               off
               al
               those
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               rather
               give
               himself
               liberty
               to
               his
               own
               waies
               .
            
             
             
               Yea
               further
               ,
               there
               's
               this
               in
               it
               ,
               
                 That
                 when
                 a
                 man
                 hath
              
               
               
                 sin'd
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 one
                 sin
                 cannot
                 be
                 maintain'd
                 without
                 another
                 ,
                 one
                 sin
                 calls
                 to
                 another
                 to
                 help
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 maintain
                 it
                 .
              
               As
               now
               ,
               you
               find
               it
               ordinarily
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               done
               wrong
               to
               another
               man
               ,
               he
               knows
               not
               how
               to
               carry
               it
               out
               ,
               but
               by
               doing
               him
               more
               wrong
               ,
               to
               crush
               him
               if
               he
               can
               :
               And
               so
               there
               's
               divers
               other
               sins
               that
               have
               many
               sins
               depending
               upon
               them
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               be
               engaged
               in
               a
               business
               that
               is
               sinful
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               carry
               out
               his
               business
               ,
               a
               great
               many
               other
               sins
               he
               must
               commit
               ,
               and
               so
               comes
               to
               fall
               off
               more
               and
               more
               .
            
             
               Yea
               further
               ,
               
                 The
                 pride
                 of
                 mens
                 hearts
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 they
              
               
               
                 are
                 once
                 got
                 into
                 an
                 evil
                 way
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 a
                 mighty
                 difficult
                 thing
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 from
                 not
                 justifying
                 their
                 evil
                 :
              
               men
               love
               to
               justifie
               what
               they
               have
               done
               ;
               when
               they
               have
               sin'd
               ,
               they
               will
               grow
               more
               resolute
               and
               violent
               ,
               that
               all
               people
               might
               think
               that
               they
               have
               not
               the
               least
               kind
               of
               recoil
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               you
               think
               many
               times
               when
               you
               see
               men
               mighty
               strong
               and
               violent
               in
               an
               evil
               way
               ,
               you
               think
               surely
               they
               are
               
               fully
               satisfied
               in
               it
               ;
               Oh!
               you
               are
               mightily
               mistaken
               in
               that
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               very
               violent
               ,
               and
               very
               strong
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               only
               that
               they
               might
               perswade
               other
               folk
               ,
               though
               their
               own
               consciences
               tels
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               satisfied
               ;
               and
               thus
               the
               pride
               of
               mens
               hearts
               makes
               them
               sin
               more
               and
               more
               .
            
             
               And
               besides
               ,
               
                 If
                 they
                 have
                 grown
                 far
                 in
                 their
                 sinful
                 way
                 ,
              
               
               
                 then
                 they
                 grow
                 desperate
              
               ,
               they
               grow
               into
               desperation
               ,
               they
               little
               hope
               ever
               to
               recover
               themselves
               so
               as
               before
               ,
               and
               therefore
               go
               on
               more
               and
               more
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               
                 And
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 just
                 Judgment
                 withdraws
                 himself
              
               
               
                 from
                 them
              
               .
               God
               withdraws
               those
               gifts
               and
               common
               graces
               that
               they
               had
               ,
               and
               saith
               God
               ,
               Let
               them
               go
               on
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 filthy
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 filthy
                 still
                 .
              
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               and
               besides
               Gods
               withdrawing
               ,
               there
               's
               〈◊〉
               judicial
               
               Act
               of
               God
               upon
               them
               ,
               
                 To
                 give
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 their
                 Corruptions
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Devil
              
               ;
               It
               's
               a
               dreadful
               thing
               
               when
               the
               Church
               doth
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               's
               for
               the
               salvation
               of
               
               the
               soul
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               flesh
               ;
               but
               when
               God
               delivers
               up
               one
               to
               his
               corruptions
               ,
               that
               's
               for
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               soul
               :
               Do
               you
               rule
               him
               (
               saith
               God
               )
               because
               he
               would
               not
               be
               rul'd
               .
               No
               marvel
               then
               though
               an
               Apostate
               sin
               more
               and
               more
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               stand
               against
               the
               beginning
               of
               sin
               what
               you
               can
               ,
               
               keep
               a
               trembling
               frame
               at
               the
               beginning
               .
               Oh!
               had
               this
               people
               done
               so
               !
               at
               the
               first
               they
               trembled
               ;
               Oh!
               had
               they
               but
               kept
               that
               trembling
               heart
               continually
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               kept
               them
               from
               abundance
               of
               evil
               :
               And
               so
               ,
               do
               not
               some
               of
               you
               remember
               that
               there
               hath
               been
               a
               heart-trembling
               at
               the
               very
               thought
               ,
               of
               those
               things
               that
               it
               may
               be
               some
               of
               you
               now
               practice
               ?
               Oh!
               happy
               had
               it
               been
               for
               you
               that
               you
               had
               kept
               your
               trembling
               frame
               .
               And
               you
               that
               are
               yong
               beginners
               ,
               in
               whose
               heart
               there
               
               is
               a
               trembling
               frame
               ,
               you
               tremble
               at
               temptations
               ,
               you
               tremble
               at
               the
               thoughts
               of
               sin
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               rising
               of
               corruption
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               Oh
               keep
               this
               trembling
               frame
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               regard
               that
               boldness
               of
               spirit
               that
               there
               is
               in
               some
               ,
               some
               are
               alwaies
               so
               frolick
               ,
               and
               so
               bold
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               Oh
               but
               that
               's
               a
               dangerous
               condition
               for
               you
               to
               be
               in
               ;
               but
               rather
               keep
               a
               trembling
               heart
               ,
               fearing
               sin
               ,
               for
               if
               you
               lose
               that
               and
               begin
               but
               to
               tamper
               with
               some
               sin
               ,
               if
               the
               Devil
               tamper
               thus
               with
               you
               ,
               100.
               to
               one
               but
               when
               you
               are
               once
               gone
               ,
               you
               will
               go
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               and
               never
               leave
               tumbling
               till
               you
               come
               into
               the
               pit
               .
            
             
               And
               let
               us
               learn
               ,
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               to
               be
               more
               and
               more
               
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               Apostates
               are
               more
               and
               more
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               sin
               ,
               Oh
               that
               it
               were
               so
               with
               us
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               ,
               let
               's
               not
               content
               ourselves
               to
               do
               a
               little
               for
               God
               ,
               but
               still
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               as
               David
               in
               
                 Psal
                 71.
                 14.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 yet
                 praise
                 thee
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
              
               I
               will
               add
               to
               thy
               praise
               ,
               so
               the
               words
               are
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               :
               Lord
               ,
               some
               praise
               thou
               hast
               had
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               Oh
               that
               I
               could
               live
               to
               ad
               any
               thing
               to
               it
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 praise
                 thee
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
             
               And
               t
               〈…〉
               further
               Note
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 Idolatry
              
               (
               for
               so
               
               it
               is
               spoken
               of
               their
               Apostacy
               more
               generally
               ,
               but
               particularly
               it
               aims
               at
               their
               Apostacy
               in
               the
               matters
               of
               worship
               )
               
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 growing
                 sin
              
               .
               They
               have
               sinned
               in
               Baal
               ,
               and
               died
               ,
               and
               now
               they
               sin
               more
               and
               more
               .
               Gross
               Idolatry
               hath
               grown
               upon
               men
               by
               fair
               pretences
               ,
               upon
               plausible
               Principles
               .
            
             
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               do
               but
               break
               this
               one
               bond
               in
               the
               matters
               
               of
               Worship
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 worship
                 must
                 be
                 by
                 institution
                 ,
              
               I
               say
               ,
               all
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               must
               be
               either
               that
               which
               is
               written
               in
               mans
               heart
               ;
               or
               otherwise
               what
               is
               in
               the
               Word
               by
               institution
               .
               If
               so
               be
               that
               men
               will
               venture
               to
               raise
               any
               creature
               ,
               beyond
               what
               God
               either
               in
               a
               work
               of
               NATURE
               hath
               raised
               it
               ,
               or
               by
               an
               INSTITUTION
               hath
               raised
               it
               ,
               then
               begins
               Superstition
               ,
               then
               begins
               false
               Worship
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               here
               's
               the
               beginning
               of
               all
               false
               Worship
               ,
               to
               raise
               any
               creature
               higher
               than
               ever
               Nature
               hath
               raised
               it
               ,
               or
               then
               it
               is
               raised
               by
               Institution
               ,
               do
               but
               venture
               upon
               one
               Ceremony
               to
               
               put
               any
               thing
               in
               it
               more
               than
               Nature
               ,
               or
               Divine
               Institution
               hath
               put
               into
               it
               ,
               then
               you
               know
               not
               where
               you
               shall
               stop
               .
               You
               know
               what
               a
               height
               of
               Idolatry
               Popery
               is
               grown
               to
               ,
               but
               it
               began
               fair
               at
               first
               .
               And
               so
               we
               were
               
               going
               to
               most
               vile
               and
               abominable
               Idolatry
               ,
               but
               by
               what
               steps
               ?
               We
               had
               broken
               the
               bond
               of
               binding
               up
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               unto
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               bringing
               in
               mens
               own
               reason
               and
               inventions
               ,
               and
               for
               to
               put
               a
               Religious
               respect
               upon
               that
               which
               God
               had
               never
               done
               ,
               now
               do
               but
               grant
               that
               thing
               in
               the
               least
               matters
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               do
               not
               know
               whither
               you
               will
               run
               in
               way
               of
               Idolatry
               ,
               you
               will
               run
               more
               and
               more
               .
            
             
               Oh
               let
               Reformation
               be
               to
               us
               as
               Idolatry
               is
               to
               wicked
               
               men
               ,
               let
               not
               us
               rest
               in
               any
               degrees
               ,
               but
               still
               reform
               more
               and
               more
               :
               Idolaters
               they
               will
               not
               stand
               at
               a
               stay
               ,
               Oh
               why
               should
               they
               then
               that
               seek
               to
               reform
               stand
               at
               a
               stay
               !
               It
               follows
               ;
               
                 
                 And
                 have
                 made
                 them
                 molten
                 Images
                 of
                 their
                 s
                 〈…〉
                 r.
                 
              
            
             
               They
               were
               at
               great
               charge
               in
               making
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               
               went
               on
               strongly
               in
               their
               way
               ;
               though
               it
               would
               cost
               them
               much
               ,
               yet
               still
               they
               would
               go
               on
               strongly
               in
               their
               way
               .
               
                 They
                 made
                 themselves
                 Images
              
            
             
               Tertullian
               in
               his
               Book
               of
               Idolatry
               ,
               in
               the
               4
               ,
               6
               ,
               and
               7.
               
               
               Chapters
               ,
               enveighs
               much
               against
               the
               maker
               of
               any
               Images
               in
               way
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               saith
               he
               ,
               'T
               is
               not
               enough
               for
               you
               to
               say
               ,
               we
               will
               not
               worship
               them
               ,
               but
               
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 make
                 them
              
               .
               
                 —
                 Of
                 their
                 silver
                 .
              
            
             
               Silver
               is
               put
               for
               their
               money
               .
               Silver
               is
               used
               in
               divers
               
               Languages
               for
               their
               money
               in
               general
               :
               the
               Calves
               were
               of
               Gold
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               said
               they
               were
               of
               Silver
               ,
               because
               the
               people
               did
               contribute
               their
               money
               ;
               and
               other
               images
               they
               added
               to
               them
               that
               they
               made
               by
               their
               money
               ;
               their
               Idolatry
               was
               chargable
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               avoid
               trouble
               in
               going
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               charge
               there
               in
               their
               journy
               ,
               Oh
               they
               would
               not
               go
               to
               Jerusalem
               to
               worship
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               willing
               to
               be
               at
               charge
               in
               their
               way
               of
               Idolatry
               .
            
             
               Though
               Men
               will
               not
               have
               Gods
               service
               to
               be
               chargable
               
               to
               them
               ,
               yet
               their
               own
               waies
               are
               chargable
               to
               them
               .
               
                 They
                 made
                 them
                 molten
                 Images
                 ,
                 and
                 Idols
                 .
              
               The
               word
               that
               
               is
               translated
               
                 [
                 Idols
              
               ]
               it
               signifies
               griefs
               ,
               and
               those
               things
               that
               do
               terrifie
               ;
               and
               indeed
               Idolatry
               will
               bring
               grief
               ,
               and
               men
               that
               are
               of
               Superstitious
               ,
               Idolatrous
               spirits
               they
               are
               fill'd
               with
               fears
               many
               times
               .
               But
               this
               is
               all
               according
               to
               their
               own
               understanding
               ,
               that
               is
               as
               they
               thought
               fit
               themselves
               ,
               such
               as
               should
               be
               sutable
               to
               their
               own
               ends
               ,
               they
               took
               the
               liberty
               to
               tender
               up
               their
               respects
               to
               God
               according
               to
               their
               own
               inventions
               ;
               and
               herein
               indeed
               comes
               superstition
               ,
               as
               I
               told
               you
               .
               Hence
               comes
               
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               to
               be
               so
               much
               corrupted
               :
               
                 When
                 men
                 will
                 interpose
                 their
                 own
                 understandings
                 ,
              
               when
               men
               will
               leave
               
               the
               simplicity
               of
               the
               Rule
               ,
               and
               go
               their
               own
               way
               ,
               when
               men
               think
               that
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               is
               not
               pompous
               enough
               of
               its
               self
               ,
               
                 They
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 worship
                 God
                 in
                 a
                 Spiritual
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 labor
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 the
                 Spiritual
              
               
               
                 part
                 by
                 addition
                 of
                 many
                 outward
                 things
                 ,
              
               by
               their
               own
               understanding
               ;
               and
               because
               they
               think
               those
               things
               in
               the
               service
               of
               God
               are
               rational
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               think
               they
               must
               be
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               wonder
               that
               any
               body
               should
               be
               against
               them
               .
            
             
               Calvin
               upon
               this
               very
               text
               hath
               most
               notable
               expressions
               
               against
               men
               bringing
               in
               their
               own
               understandings
               in
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 Here
                 is
                 ●oken
                 of
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 of
                 mans
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 of
                 Reason
                 must
                 give
                 way
                 ,
                 Prudence
                 and
                 Reason
                 must
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 counsels
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 in
                 a
                 Prudential
                 way
                 shall
                 think
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 fit
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 judg
                 by
                 Sence
                 ,
                 by
                 Reason
                 ,
                 by
                 Prudence
                 in
                 the
                 matters
                 of
                 Worship
                 ;
                 If
                 they
                 do
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 degree
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 nothing
                 but
                 defile
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
              
               And
               another
               notable
               expression
               he
               hath
               about
               it
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 Principle
                 whereby
                 men
                 must
                 be
                 taught
                 to
                 worship
                 God
                 ●●ight
                 ▪
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 made
                 Fools
                 first
                 themselves
                 .
              
               It
               men
               will
               come
               to
               worship
               God
               ,
               they
               must
               deny
               their
               understandings
               ,
               they
               must
               lay
               down
               their
               understandings
               ,
               they
               must
               not
               so
               much
               as
               permit
               to
               themselves
               to
               be
               wise
               ,
               and
               thus
               he
               heaps
               one
               upon
               another
               ,
               these
               expressions
               ,
               Only
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 let
                 them
                 listen
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 this
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 doth
                 condemn
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 pleasing
                 to
                 the
                 judgment
                 and
                 reason
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
            
             
               Oh!
               God
               is
               little
               beholding
               to
               mens
               understandings
               in
               the
               matters
               of
               Worship
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               matters
               of
               Faith
               ,
               those
               two
               things
               ;
               the
               respect
               it
               may
               be
               to
               the
               man
               may
               be
               somewhat
               the
               more
               to
               make
               such
               an
               expression
               to
               go
               down
               ,
               that
               it
               's
               the
               very
               Principle
               of
               right
               worshiping
               of
               
               God
               for
               men
               to
               be
               fools
               ;
               and
               here
               's
               the
               rea
               〈…〉
               that
               you
               have
               many
               of
               the
               Learned
               men
               of
               the
               world
               accounted
               them
               fools
               and
               simple
               men
               ;
               as
               heretofore
               the
               Non-conformists
               ,
               were
               not
               they
               accounted
               simple
               men
               and
               fools
               ,
               
               because
               they
               would
               not
               yeeld
               to
               those
               things
               that
               were
               imposed
               upon
               them
               ?
               yea
               ,
               we
               must
               be
               fools
               ;
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               there
               is
               use
               of
               mens
               prudence
               and
               reason
               when
               once
               I
               
               have
               an
               Institution
               to
               help
               me
               further
               to
               mannage
               an
               institution
               ;
               but
               for
               to
               raise
               up
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               Worship
               of
               God
               beyond
               what
               I
               have
               warrant
               for
               in
               the
               Word
               ,
               there
               it
               's
               not
               enough
               for
               men
               to
               say
               ,
               This
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               what
               hurt
               is
               there
               in
               it
               ?
               and
               without
               this
               there
               will
               come
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               stir
               ,
               and
               can
               any
               man
               in
               Reason
               but
               think
               that
               this
               is
               good
               ?
               I
               say
               ,
               when
               we
               come
               to
               matters
               of
               Worship
               that
               we
               must
               expect
               a
               presence
               of
               God
               in
               them
               for
               a
               Spiritual
               Work
               upon
               the
               soul
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               all
               these
               arguments
               ,
               we
               must
               lay
               them
               aside
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               use
               of
               them
               .
               Here
               I
               cannot
               argue
               for
               a
               thing
               that
               it
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               need
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               must
               have
               it
               ;
               but
               I
               may
               argue
               it
               's
               good
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               need
               of
               it
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               an
               Institution
               .
               And
               there
               's
               another
               speech
               of
               Luther
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               In
               matters
               of
               Worship
               we
               must
               not
               regard
               so
               much
               
                 what
                 the
                 thing
                 is
              
               ,
               but
               
                 who
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 commands
                 it
              
               ;
               do
               not
               lean
               to
               our
               own
               understandings
               .
               This
               for
               their
               sin
               of
               Idolatry
               .
            
             
               But
               further
               ,
               They
               thought
               to
               carry
               themselves
               in
               a
               prudential
               way
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               condemns
               it
               as
               sottish
               ,
               they
               thought
               they
               were
               very
               understanding
               in
               it
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               but
               sottish
               .
               For
               it
               follows
               ;
               
                 All
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Craftsmen
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 Let
                 the
                 men
                 that
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 kiss
                 the
                 Calves
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               What
               a
               sottish
               thing
               is
               this
               ,
               That
               when
               themselves
               put
               all
               the
               excellency
               that
               the
               Creature
               
               hath
               put
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               will
               worship
               it
               ,
               and
               say
               
               to
               the
               men
               that
               sacrifice
               ,
               
                 Kiss
                 the
                 Calves
              
               ?
               But
               God
               challenges
               Worship
               upon
               this
               ground
               ,
               Because
               He
               is
               the
               Cause
               ,
               the
               Supream
               ,
               the
               only
               Cause
               of
               all
               Excellency
               Himself
               .
               From
               hence
               note
               ,
            
             
               
                 That
                 those
                 that
                 venture
                 most
                 upon
                 their
                 own
                 understandings
              
               
               
                 in
                 the
                 matters
                 of
                 Worship
                 ,
                 God
                 gives
                 most
                 up
                 to
                 sottishness
              
               ;
               I
               say
               If
               men
               will
               venture
               to
               go
               according
               to
               their
               own
               understandings
               in
               Worship
               ,
               God
               may
               justly
               give
               them
               up
               to
               sottishness
               ,
               and
               none
               are
               given
               up
               more
               than
               those
               that
               think
               to
               be
               most
               prudential
               and
               wise
               ,
               in
               the
               matters
               of
               Worship
               :
               Isa
               .
               29.
               13.
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 Their
                 fear
                 towards
                 me
                 is
                 taught
                 by
                 the
                 precepts
                 of
                 men
                 :
              
               What
               then
               ?
               
                 Therefore
                 I
                 will
              
               
               
                 do
                 a
                 mervailous
                 work
                 among
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 even
                 a
                 mervailous
                 work
                 and
                 a
                 wonder
              
               ;
               (
               What
               's
               the
               mervailous
               work
               ,
               what
               's
               the
               wonder
               ?
               )
               
                 The
                 wisdom
                 of
                 their
                 wise
                 men
                 shall
                 perish
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 understanding
                 of
                 the
                 prudent
                 shall
                 be
                 hid
                 .
              
               What
               ,
               they
               will
               venture
               upon
               their
               own
               understandings
               in
               the
               matters
               of
               my
               Worship
               ,
               and
               they
               wil
               prescribe
               what
               I
               should
               have
               ,
               and
               they
               think
               they
               are
               very
               wise
               in
               what
               they
               do
               ;
               
                 I
                 wil
                 do
                 a
                 mervailous
                 work
                 and
                 a
                 wonder
                 :
              
               (
               what
               's
               this
               ?
               )
               
                 I
                 will
                 cause
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 their
                 wise
                 men
                 to
                 perish
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 understanding
                 of
                 the
                 prudent
                 shall
                 be
                 hid
                 ,
              
               they
               shal
               be
               left
               to
               sottish
               waies
               ,
               to
               absurd
               waies
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               are
               about
               them
               shal
               see
               that
               they
               are
               blinded
               in
               their
               courses
               and
               waies
               .
            
             
               Oh
               my
               brethren
               ,
               we
               do
               see
               this
               fulfil'd
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               those
               
               that
               will
               venture
               upon
               their
               own
               understandings
               in
               Worship
               ,
               how
               hath
               the
               Lord
               left
               them
               in
               blindness
               ?
               though
               they
               were
               men
               of
               excellent
               parts
               in
               former
               time
               ,
               yet
               their
               parts
               begin
               to
               be
               blasted
               .
            
             
               And
               observe
               it
               ,
               you
               will
               find
               that
               more
               and
               more
               
               such
               men
               as
               bring
               in
               their
               own
               understandings
               into
               Gods
               Worship
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               Lord
               will
               blast
               them
               at
               one
               time
               or
               other
               ,
               so
               as
               others
               shall
               see
               ,
               and
               take
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               stand
               and
               wonder
               at
               it
               .
               
                 
                 
                   All
                   of
                   it
                   the
                   work
                   of
                   the
                   Craftsmen
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 All
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               ]
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               If
               there
               were
               any
               thing
               of
               God
               in
               it
               ,
               possibly
               it
               might
               be
               accepted
               ,
               but
               when
               't
               is
               
               all
               of
               man
               —
            
             
               This
               may
               be
               said
               of
               many
               of
               our
               services
               ;
               they
               are
               all
               
               of
               man
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               of
               God
               ,
               nothing
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               in
               them
               ;
               no
               mervel
               though
               they
               vanish
               ,
               and
               we
               vanish
               in
               them
               .
               
                 
                   —
                   They
                   say
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   Let
                   the
                   men
                   that
                   sacrifice
                   ,
                   kiss
                
                 
                 
                   the
                   Claves
                
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               old
               Latin
               hath
               it
               :
               
                 Sacrifice
                 men
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Imparative
               :
               
               so
               the
               Greek
               .
               In
               zeal
               to
               their
               Idols
               they
               sacrificed
               men
               .
               [
               According
               to
               which
               reading
               the
               sense
               would
               be
               ]
               Those
               are
               worthy
               to
               kiss
               the
               Calves
               that
               sacrifice
               men
               .
               This
               was
               forbidden
               ,
               Levit.
               18.
               21.
               and
               Chap.
               20.
               2.
               
               But
               it
               was
               done
               in
               a
               perverse
               imitation
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               offered
               up
               Isaac
               .
               It
               prevailed
               much
               among
               the
               Heathen
               .
               The
               King
               of
               MOAB
               as
               we
               reade
               in
               2
               King.
               3.
               27.
               sacrificed
               his
               eldest
               Son
               ,
               that
               should
               have
               reigned
               in
               his
               stead
               .
               Tertullian
               saies
               
               
                 (
                 Apolog.
                 Cap.
              
               9.
               )
               That
               it
               continued
               till
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Tiberius
                 .
                 Lactantius
              
               hath
               a
               story
               of
               the
               Carthaginians
               ,
               who
               
               being
               vanquished
               by
               Agathocles
               King
               of
               Sicily
               ,
               they
               thought
               the
               gods
               to
               be
               displeased
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               appease
               them
               ,
               they
               sacrificed
               two
               hundred
               of
               the
               Noblemens
               sons
               .
            
             
               The
               place
               where
               the
               Jews
               sacrificed
               men
               ,
               was
               in
               Tophet
               ,
               in
               the
               valley
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               
                 Hinnom
                 .
                 Hinnom
              
               is
               
               drawn
               from
               a
               word
               signifying
               to
               lament
               ,
               and
               roar
               .
               [
               Because
               of
               the
               noise
               of
               those
               that
               were
               sacrificed
               ]
               whence
               Gehenna
               .
            
             
               Tophet
               ,
               of
               a
               word
               signifying
               to
               beat
               on
               a
               Drum.
               Which
               
               they
               used
               not
               only
               to
               drown
               the
               noise
               ;
               but
               all
               the
               kindred
               of
               the
               sacrificed
               person
               did
               rejoyce
               with
               Tymbrels
               and
               Dances
               in
               great
               mirth
               ,
               till
               the
               sacrifice
               was
               fully
               consumed
               .
               The
               Hebrews
               are
               quoted
               by
               
                 Selden
                 de
                 diis
                 spris
                 .
                 Cognati
                 omnes
                 Tympanis
                 &
                 Chordis
                 summa
                 cum
                 laetitia
                 exultant
                 quoad
                 omniuo
                 combust
                 us
                 fuerit
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               (
               to
               pass
               by
               that
               Interpretation
               and
               to
               )
               take
               it
               as
               it
               is
               read
               in
               our
               Books
               :
               by
               these
               words
               they
               call
               upon
               the
               sacrificers
               and
               encourages
               them
               in
               their
               Idolatrous
               waies
               .
            
             
               
                 Kiss
                 .
              
               ]
               The
               kiss
               is
               a
               Ceremony
               of
               Worship
               .
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 2.
                 12.
                 
                 Kiss
                 the
                 Son
              
               ;
               but
               withal
               it
               expressed
               their
               Love
               and
               Delight
               as
               well
               as
               their
               
                 Homage
                 .
                 Herculus
                 his
                 Chin
              
               ,
               in
               Sicily
               ,
               was
               worn
               bare
               with
               kissing
               ,
               saith
               Cicero
               .
               And
               if
               they
               could
               not
               reach
               the
               Chin
               ,
               then
               they
               kissed
               the
               hand
               in
               token
               of
               their
               Worship
               of
               the
               thing
               :
               Hence
               Job
               ,
               31.
               26
               ,
               27.
               
               If
               my
               hand
               hath
               *
               kissed
               my
               mouth
               .
               See
               
                 Pliny
                 ,
                 Lib.
              
               28.
               
               Chap.
               2.
               of
               the
               Ceremony
               of
               Worship
               .
               How
               foolish
               were
               they
               ,
               to
               forsake
               the
               blessed
               God
               ,
               to
               worship
               Calves
               ?
            
             
               How
               should
               we
               be
               forward
               and
               cheerful
               in
               the
               Worship
               
               of
               the
               blessed
               God
               ,
               in
               coming
               to
               kiss
               the
               Son.
               
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 false
                 Worship
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 Religious
                 respect
                 to
                 any
                 creature
                 ,
              
               
               
                 what
                 ever
                 the
                 Creature
                 be
                 ,
                 by
                 kissing
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 bowing
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               know
               no
               reason
               why
               a
               Book
               may
               not
               be
               set
               up
               to
               be
               
               bowed
               to
               as
               well
               as
               to
               be
               kissed
               in
               taking
               an
               Oath
               .
               The
               lifting
               up
               the
               hand
               to
               the
               High
               God
               in
               an
               Oath
               ,
               we
               find
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               therefore
               that
               is
               safe
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               VER
               .
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 Therefore
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 the
                 morning
                 cloud
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 early
                 dew
                 it
                 passeth
                 away
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 chaff
                 that
                 is
                 driven
                 with
                 the
                 whirlwind
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 floor
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 smoke
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 chimny
                 .
              
            
             
               HERE
               are
               four
               Elegant
               similitudes
               to
               fet
               forth
               Ephraims
               weak
               vanishing
               condition
               ,
               Gods
               power
               
               over
               them
               ,
               the
               swiftness
               of
               the
               punishment
               ,
               the
               violence
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               his
               utter
               desolation
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               place
               shall
               not
               be
               found
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 A
                 cloud
                 .
                 ]
                 Ephraim
              
               was
               risen
               ,
               seemed
               to
               threaten
               great
               things
               ,
               overcast
               the
               leaves
               [
               like
               a
               cloud
               ]
               but
               upon
               the
               brightness
               of
               Gods
               Justice
               appearing
               ,
               all
               was
               dispelled
               .
               
                 Their
                 righteousness
              
               (
               chap.
               6.
               )
               
                 was
                 as
                 a
                 cloud
                 and
                 dew
              
               [
               now
               they
               shall
               be
               so
               themselves
               .
               ]
            
             
               2.
               
               Dew
               ]
               The
               dew
               it
               seems
               to
               bespangle
               the
               grass
               ;
               but
               the
               Sun
               rising
               ,
               it
               is
               soon
               dried
               up
               .
               Ephraims
               estate
               was
               beautiful
               ,
               but
               the
               heat
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               consumes
               all
               presently
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 The
                 Chaff
                 .
              
               ]
               The
               word
               signifies
               the
               smallest
               of
               the
               chaff
               ,
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               chaff-heap
               ,
               and
               that
               abroad
               where
               
               their
               floors
               were
               ,
               and
               a
               whirlwind
               coming
               upon
               it
               ,
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 35
                 5.
                 
                 Let
                 them
                 be
                 as
                 chaff
                 before
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 chase
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Oh!
                 Many
                 when
                 they
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 unsetled
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 going
                 the
                 Angel
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 a
                 messenger
                 of
                 wrath
                 drives
                 them
                 on
                 apace
                 to
              
               
               misery
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 Smoke
                 .
              
               ]
               The
               smoke
               out
               of
               the
               chimney
               ,
               it
               seems
               to
               darken
               the
               Heavens
               but
               presently
               ,
               it
               is
               scattered
               .
               The
               words
               signifies
               a
               chink
               or
               hole
               :
               Because
               in
               Judea
               there
               were
               not
               such
               chimnies
               as
               we
               now
               adaies
               use
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               were
               windows
               ,
               or
               open
               places
               in
               the
               upper
               part
               of
               the
               house
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               wall
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               this
               day
               in
               Norway
               ,
               and
               Swethland
               ,
               saith
               a
               Learned
               Interpreter
               upon
               the
               *
               place
               .
               We
               may
               note
               hence
               .
            
             
             
               
                 The
                 vanity
                 of
                 proud
                 men
              
               .
               Here
               God
               compares
               them
               to
               
               such
               mean
               vile
               things
               ,
               persons
               that
               heretofore
               were
               so
               lofty
               .
               So
               1
               
                 King.
                 14.
                 10.
                 
                 Jeroboam's
              
               house
               is
               threatned
               to
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               takes
               away
               dung
               till
               it
               be
               gone
               .
            
             
               Why
               should
               wicked
               men
               be
               feared
               who
               are
               thus
               before
               
               the
               Lord.
               Do
               not
               bless
               you
               selves
               in
               any
               prosperity
               ,
               never
               think
               your selves
               setled
               ;
               for
               when
               you
               are
               in
               the
               most
               prosperous
               setled
               way
               ,
               yet
               are
               ye
               but
               as
               the
               cloud
               ,
               yea
               ,
               as
               the
               dew
               ,
               the
               chaff
               ,
               the
               smoke
               .
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 Yet
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 from
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 no
                 gods
                 but
                 Me
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 Savior
                 besides
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               THIS
               is
               spoken
               first
               by
               way
               of
               aggravation
               of
               their
               
               sin
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               :
               you
               have
               thus
               provoked
               me
               ,
               notwithstanding
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God.
               I
               have
               done
               very
               great
               things
               for
               you
               and
               for
               your
               forefathers
               :
               Yet
               ,
            
             
               
                 It
                 's
                 very
                 evil
                 to
                 sin
                 against
                 great
                 works
                 of
                 mercy
                 ,
                 wherein
              
               
               
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 hath
                 appeared
                 plainly
                 .
              
               When
               we
               do
               any
               thing
               for
               another
               wherein
               we
               think
               we
               might
               gain
               him
               to
               our selves
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               he
               yet
               —
               this
               is
               very
               grievous
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               spoken
               by
               way
               of
               encouragement
               .
               Yet
               I
               continue
               
               to
               be
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               I
               am
               ready
               to
               shew
               thee
               the
               like
               mercy
               still
               .
               This
               is
               to
               break
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               to
               provoke
               them
               to
               come
               in
               to
               the
               Lord.
               He
               speaks
               to
               an
               Apostate
               people
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ;
               Were
               you
               yet
               what
               you
               sometimes
               seemed
               to
               be
               ,
               Oh
               how
               gracious
               should
               I
               be
               to
               you
               !
               I
               am
               yet
               what
               ever
               I
               seemed
               to
               be
               to
               you
               ,
               why
               are
               you
               so
               perverse
               and
               untoward
               towards
               me
               ?
               
                 Jer.
                 2.
                 2.
                 
                 I
                 remember
                 the
                 kindness
                 of
                 thy
                 youth
                 ,
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 thine
                 espousals
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 wentest
                 after
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 wilderness
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Land
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 sowen
              
            
             
             
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God.
                 ]
              
               This
               should
               have
               been
               a
               strong
               
               argument
               to
               obedience
               .
               When
               the
               will
               of
               God
               is
               once
               known
               (
               saith
               Luther
               )
               we
               are
               no
               further
               to
               dispose
               of
               
               Rights
               ,
               because
               neither
               Parents
               ,
               neither
               Lords
               and
               Masters
               have
               this
               Title
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 From
                 the
                 Land
                 of
              
               Egypt
               .
               ]
               As
               if
               he
               should
               have
               said
               ,
               
               what
               a
               case
               had
               you
               been
               in
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               not
               delivered
               you
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               from
               the
               Iron
               furnace
               ,
               a
               low
               ,
               base
               imployment
               ?
               ye
               had
               been
               bond-slaves
               ,
               there
               you
               might
               have
               spent
               your
               daies
               in
               sorrow
               and
               trouble
               .
               Consider
               first
               your
               low
               estate
               .
               2.
               
               How
               your
               strength
               might
               have
               been
               spent
               .
               3
               When
               this
               anguish
               was
               upon
               you
               what
               crying
               to
               me
               [
               and
               my
               delivering
               of
               you
               .
               ]
               Hence
               note
               ,
               that
               ,
            
             
               
                 Deliverance
                 from
              
               Egypt
               
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 note
                 of
                 Gods
                 being
                 our
              
               
               God.
               
            
             
               Q
               But
               how
               doth
               this
               concern
               us
               ?
            
             
               A.
               Yes
               ,
               There
               is
               a
               spiritual
               Egypt
               from
               which
               we
               have
               been
               delivered
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               makes
               use
               (
               1
               Cor.
               57.
               &c
               )
               of
               the
               paschal
               Lamb
               in
               a
               spiritual
               sense
               :
               The
               power
               ,
               severity
               ,
               and
               holiness
               of
               God
               appears
               in
               the
               delivery
               of
               his
               people
               from
               Egypt
               ;
               so
               also
               of
               us
               from
               Antichrist
               ,
               as
               Revel
               .
               15.
               2
               ,
               3.
               the
               Church
               is
               brought
               in
               singing
               the
               song
               of
               Moses
               (
               which
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               sung
               for
               their
               deliverance
               from
               Pharaob
               )
               for
               its
               deliverance
               from
               Antichrist
               .
               Pharaoh
               was
               the
               Dragon
               in
               the
               waters
               ,
               Psal
               .
               74.
               13
               ,
               14.
               so
               is
               Antichrist
               .
               
                 The
                 City
                 of
              
               Zurick
               
                 engraved
                 the
                 yeer
                 of
                 their
                 deliverance
                 from
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 upon
                 Pillars
                 in
                 letters
                 of
                 Gold.
                 
              
               
                 
                   —
                   Thou
                   shall
                   know
                   no
                   God
                   but
                   me
                   .
                
                 
              
            
             
               That
               is
               ,
               Effectually
               acknowledg
               ,
               worship
               ,
               serve
               ,
               love
               
               God
               as
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               .
               Hence
               note
               ,
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Gods
                 great
                 work
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 to
              
               
               
                 be
                 a
                 God
              
               ,
               A
               sincere
               ,
               gracious
               ,
               holy
               One.
               The
               knowing
               
               God
               to
               be
               a
               God
               is
               a
               special
               part
               of
               that
               Worship
               that
               is
               due
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               To
               acknowledg
               God
               to
               be
               God
               ,
               is
               to
               know
               him
               in
               his
               Excellency
               ,
               Majesty
               ,
               &
               Glory
               ,
               above
               what
               is
               known
               of
               him
               by
               the
               light
               of
               Nature
               .
            
             
               This
               cannot
               but
               have
               a
               mighty
               operation
               upon
               the
               heart
               .
               For
               ,
            
             
               To
               know
               God
               to
               be
               a
               God
               is
               ,
               1.
               
               To
               know
               him
               to
               be
               
               the
               First
               being
               of
               all
               .
               2.
               
               The
               Infinit
               ,
               Al
               ▪
               sufficient
               God.
               3
               The
               Fountain
               of
               all
               good
               to
               his
               Saints
               .
            
             
               1
               
                 This
                 must
                 needs
                 gain
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 2
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 worship
                 of
                 God
                 where
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 .
                 3
                 Where
                 this
                 is
                 all
                 follows
                 .
                 4
                 The
                 right
                 knowledg
                 of
                 God
                 keeps
                 from
                 false
                 worship
                 .
              
               Gal.
               4.
               9.
               
               
                 Since
                 you
                 know
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 are
                 known
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 how
                 turn
                 ye
                 to
                 the
                 weak
                 and
                 beggerly
                 elements
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ?
              
               [
               See
               the
               Jewish
               way
               of
               Ceremonial
               worship
               ]
               —
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 know
                 no
                 God
                 but
                 me
                 .
              
               This
               is
               the
               first
               Commandement
               ,
               of
               which
               Luther
               saith
               ,
               
                 All
                 flows
                 from
                 that
                 great
                 Ocean
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Commandement
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 return
                 thither
                 .
                 We
                 see
                 the
                 Prophets
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 exercised
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Commandement
                 .
              
               Hence
               note
               ,
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 know
                 Idolaters
                 worship
                 at
                 all
                 :
              
               [
               for
               this
               is
               
               spoken
               in
               the
               Text
               by
               way
               of
               opposition
               :
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 know
                 no
                 God
                 but
                 me
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               be
               acquainted
               with
               no
               other
               worship
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               in
               
                 Deut.
                 12.
                 30.
                 
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 enquire
                 how
                 these
                 Nations
                 worshiped
                 their
                 gods
                 ]
              
            
             
               Therefore
               for
               those
               that
               are
               not
               grounded
               (
               And
               who
               is
               so
               grounded
               if
               it
               be
               against
               the
               precept
               of
               God
               ?
               )
               not
               to
               go
               to
               see
               it
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               
                 Nothing
                 should
                 be
                 known
                 or
                 acknowledged
                 to
                 have
              
               
               
                 any
                 good
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 an
                 infinite
                 distance
                 between
                 it
                 and
                 God
                 ,
              
               for
               so
               the
               words
               also
               imply
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 know
                 no
                 God
                 but
                 me
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               Nothing
               but
               with
               infinite
               difference
               from
               me
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               between
               God
               and
               the
               Creature
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 none
                 like
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Psalmist
               
                 (
                 Psal
              
               .
               89.
               6.
               8.
               and
               other
               places
               )
               there
               is
               an
               infinite
               distance
               between
               God
               and
               every
               Creature
               .
               We
               may
               know
               Creatures
               as
               
               Creatures
               ,
               but
               nothing
               as
               God
               ,
               but
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 We
                 should
                 know
                 God
                 and
                 acknowledg
                 God
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 misery
                 and
                 straits
                 .
              
               So
               the
               Church
               ,
               
                 Isa
                 .
                 45.
                 15.
                 
                 Verily
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 God
                 that
                 hidest
                 thy self
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 the
                 Savior
                 .
              
               Many
               in
               time
               of
               prosperity
               will
               know
               God
               ,
               and
               acknowledg
               him
               ;
               but
               when
               troubles
               come
               ,
               they
               change
               their
               thoughts
               .
               
                 
                   —
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   Savior
                   besides
                   me
                   .
                
                 
              
            
             
               Hence
               note
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 delights
                 to
                 manifest
                 himself
                 a
                 God
              
               
               
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 salvation
              
               .
               Jer.
               14.
               8.
               
               
                 O
                 hope
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 the
                 SAVIOR
                 thereof
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 trouble
                 .
              
               Isa
               .
               60.
               16.
               
               
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 suck
                 the
                 milk
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 and
                 shalt
                 suck
                 the
                 breast
                 of
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 the
                 Lord
                 am
                 thy
                 SAVIOR
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 the
                 Mighty
                 One
                 of
              
               Jacob.
               Chap.
               63.
               1.
               
               
                 Who
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 cometh
                 from
              
               Edom
               ?
               —
               
                 I
                 that
                 speak
                 in
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 mighty
                 to
                 SAVE
                 .
              
               And
               Act.
               5.
               31.
               speaking
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 Him
                 hath
                 God
                 exalted
                 with
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Prince
                 and
                 a
                 SAVIOR
                 ,
                 for
                 to
                 give
                 repentance
                 to
                 Israel
                 and
                 remission
                 of
                 sins
                 .
              
               There
               is
               his
               Glory
               ,
               and
               there
               should
               ours
               be
               also
               .
               He
               might
               manifest
               himself
               a
               God
               in
               our
               ruin
               .
            
             
               Again
               note
               ,
               
                 That
                 saving
                 mercies
                 ,
                 are
                 great
                 mercies
                 .
              
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Though
                 God
                 does
                 more
                 for
                 us
                 than
                 any
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 from
                 us
                 .
              
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 No
                 Creature
                 can
                 do
                 us
                 any
                 good
                 further
                 than
              
               
               
                 God
                 gives
                 a
                 saving
                 power
                 unto
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
                 Our
                 faith
                 should
                 be
                 exercised
                 on
                 God
                 as
                 a
                 Savior
                 ,
              
               
               as
               such
               a
               Savior
               as
               
                 none
                 but
                 he
                 .
                 Be
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               
                 Ephes
                 .
                 6.
                 10.
                 
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 might
              
               ;
               if
               our
               dangers
               are
               more
               than
               any
               ;
               yet
               ,
               our
               Savior
               is
               more
               than
               any
               also
               ,
               2
               
                 Sam.
                 22.
                 4.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 call
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
                 who
                 is
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 praised
                 ,
                 so
                 shall
                 I
                 be
                 saved
                 from
                 mine
                 Enemies
                 .
              
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               
                 God
                 must
                 be
                 acknowledged
                 in
                 all
                 salvation
                 .
                 Psal
                 .
              
               
               
               106.
               21.
               
               
                 They
                 forget
                 God
                 their
                 Savior
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 done
                 great
                 things
                 in
              
               Egypt
               .
            
             
               
                 We
                 should
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 saving
                 mercies
                 ,
                 to
                 engage
                 our
                 hearts
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               1.
               
               God
               saves
               from
               such
               evils
               as
               none
               
               else
               can
               .
               2.
               
               He
               saves
               some
               from
               as
               great
               or
               greater
               than
               ever
               he
               hath
               .
               3.
               
               God
               saves
               from
               all
               evil
               .
               4.
               
               Without
               means
               .
               5.
               
               Above
               means
               .
               6.
               
               Contrary
               to
               means
               .
               7.
               
               None
               saves
               but
               by
               him
               .
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 God
                 else
                 besides
                 me
                 ,
              
               a
               just
               God
               and
               a
               Savior
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               beside
               me
               .
               8.
               
               God
               saves
               in
               all
               kind
               of
               waies
               of
               saving
               .
               See
               2
               Sam.
               22.
               and
               Psal
               .
               18.
               
            
             
               
                 But
                 will
                 he
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 Savior
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 condition
                 ?
              
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               He
               expresses
               himself
               thus
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               threats
               ,
               
               in
               that
               place
               of
               Isaiah
               now
               cited
               ,
               and
               adds
               vers
               .
               22
               ,
               
                 Look
                 unto
                 me
                 and
                 be
                 ye
                 saved
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 earth
              
               ;
               even
               then
               when
               he
               threatens
               ,
               look
               up
               to
               him
               as
               a
               Savior
               above
               all
               .
               God
               magnifies
               this
               his
               Title
               every
               day
               to
               some
               in
               one
               kind
               ,
               to
               some
               in
               another
               :
               Time
               is
               coming
               when
               he
               will
               magnifie
               this
               to
               all
               together
               saving
               them
               from
               all
               evil
               .
            
             
               Though
               God
               does
               us
               more
               good
               than
               any
               ,
               yet
               for
               our
               
               hearts
               not
               to
               be
               with
               him
               as
               with
               other
               things
               ,
               this
               is
               vile
               .
            
             
               Happy
               are
               they
               who
               have
               an
               interest
               in
               this
               God
               ;
               if
               
               we
               have
               interest
               but
               in
               one
               man
               that
               is
               able
               to
               do
               us
               good
               we
               bless
               our selves
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               We
               are
               never
               safe
               but
               when
               our
               peace
               is
               made
               with
               
               God.
               
            
             
               Unless
               you
               pray
               to
               God
               as
               a
               God
               ,
               having
               all
               power
               
               to
               save
               ,
               you
               pray
               to
               an
               Idol
               ,
               
                 Isa
                 .
                 45.
                 20.
                 
                 They
                 have
                 no
                 knowledg
                 that
                 set
                 up
                 the
                 wood
                 of
                 their
                 graven
                 Images
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 unto
                 a
                 God
                 that
                 cannot
                 save
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Then
                 is
                 God
                 acknowledged
                 as
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 worshiped
                 as
                 a
                 God
                 ,
              
               
               
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 acknowledged
                 and
                 trusted
                 in
                 as
                 a
                 Savior
                 .
              
               It
               is
               not
               to
               say
               God
               is
               our
               God
               ;
               but
               to
               rely
               on
               him
               as
               a
               Savior
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               VER
               .
               5.
               
            
             
               
                 I
                 knew
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 wilderness
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 great
                 drought
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Wilderness
               ,
               where
               there
               grew
               not
               one
               grain
               of
               Corn.
               And
               you
               who
               were
               so
               poor
               in
               the
               wilderness
               ,
               
               depending
               on
               me
               for
               every
               bit
               of
               bread
               ;
               yet
               after
               when
               you
               were
               fed
               ,
               how
               proud
               and
               wanton
               grew
               you
               ?
               Deut.
               32.
               15.
               
               But
               Jesurun
               
                 waxed
                 fat
                 and
                 kicked
                 —
                 then
                 he
                 forsook
                 God
              
               &c.
               Ezek.
               16.
               49.
               the
               Sodomites
               are
               condemned
               for
               behaving
               themselves
               contemptuously
               against
               the
               poor
               .
               But
               these
               do
               it
               against
               God.
               
            
             
               God
               evidenceth
               this
               his
               knowledg
               and
               acknowledgment
               of
               them
               as
               his
               People
               ,
               in
               leading
               them
               through
               the
               wilderness
               ,
               by
               several
               instances
               and
               expressions
               ;
               he
               takes
               notice
               of
               this
               wilderness
               .
               Deut.
               8.
               15.
               
               Who
               led
               them
               through
               that
               great
               and
               terrible
               wilderness
               ;
               
                 Luctus
                 ubique
                 pavor
                 ,
                 et
                 plurima
                 mortis
                 imago
                 .
              
               He
               knew
               them
               as
               peculier
               treasure
               above
               all
               people
               ,
               A
               Kingdom
               of
               Priests
               ,
               an
               holy
               Nation
               .
               Exod.
               19.
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               He
               kept
               them
               as
               the
               apple
               of
               his
               eye
               .
               Deut.
               32.
               10.
               
               As
               an
               Eagle
               beareth
               her
               yong
               ones
               on
               or
               wings
               ,
               Vers
               .
               11.
               
               They
               lacked
               nothing
               ,
               Deut.
               2.
               7.
               
               He
               led
               them
               with
               a
               glorious
               Arm
               Isa
               .
               63.
               12.
               
            
             
               Now
               God
               knew
               them
               in
               the
               wilderness
               ,
               1
               In
               respect
               of
               their
               sin
               ,
               which
               he
               visited
               .
               2
               In
               regard
               of
               their
               wants
               ,
               
               which
               he
               provided
               for
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               They
               went
               Three
               daies
               and
               found
               no
               water
               ,
               Exod
               .
               15
               22.
               
               Then
               when
               they
               found
               it
               ,
               it
               was
               so
               bitter
               they
               could
               not
               drink
               of
               it
               ,
               Vers
               .
               23.
               
               Then
               he
               sweetned
               it
               by
               a
               miracle
               ,
               Chap.
               16.
               
               Then
               in
               the
               wilderness
               of
               Sin
               they
               complained
               that
               the
               whol
               Assembly
               would
               be
               slain
               with
               Hunger
               .
               Then
               Manna
               ,
               a
               rain
               of
               Manna
               .
               Then
               
                 Quails
                 ,
                 Numb
                 .
                 11.
                 
                 Exod
              
               17.
               2.
               
               They
               pitched
               in
               Rephidim
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               no
               water
               ,
               so
               that
               (
               Vers
               .
               4.
               )
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               stone
               Moses
               .
               Then
               water
               out
               of
               the
               Rock
               is
               given
               them
               .
               But
               Vers
               .
               8.
               
               Then
               came
               Amalek
               to
               fight
               against
               them
               .
               
               As
               an
               
                 even
                 lay
              
               they
               were
               ,
               when
               Moses
               hands
               hung
               down
               ,
               
                 Amal
                 〈…〉
              
               prevailed
               ,
               but
               at
               last
               Joshua
               discomfited
               them
               
                 Cap.
                 18.
                 
                 Jethro
              
               was
               sent
               to
               refresh
               them
               ,
               with
               Moses
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               two
               sons
               .
               Chap.
               19.
               and
               Chap.
               20.
               
               God
               gave
               them
               his
               Law.
               Miriam
               and
               Aaron
               contend
               with
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Numb
              
               .
               12.
               [
               that
               God
               appeases
               ]
               Numb
               .
               13.
               
               Spies
               being
               sent
               they
               discourage
               the
               People
               ,
               yet
               God
               leads
               them
               on
               ,
               
                 Numb
                 .
                 16.
                 
                 Corah
                 ,
                 Dathan
              
               and
               Abiram
               conspire
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               earth
               opened
               and
               swallowed
               up
               the
               Rebels
               .
               On
               the
               morrow
               (
               Vers
               .
               41.
               )
               all
               the
               Congregation
               (
               an
               hundred
               forty
               and
               seven
               thousand
               )
               murmured
               against
               Moses
               and
               Aaron
               for
               it
               ;
               upon
               which
               the
               Plague
               came
               .
               They
               were
               Idolaters
               ,
               
                 Amos
                 5.
                 25.
                 
                 Act.
              
               7.
               43.
               besides
               the
               Calf
               ,
               Num.
               21.
               
               King
               Arad
               the
               Cananite
               fought
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               took
               some
               of
               them
               prisoners
               .
               Vers
               .
               5.
               
               They
               loathing
               Manna
               ,
               had
               fiery
               Serpents
               sent
               ,
               Vers
               .
               22.
               
               Sion
               King
               of
               the
               Amorites
               coms
               out
               against
               them
               and
               fights
               .
               Vers
               .
               33.
               
               Og
               King
               of
               Bason
               fights
               against
               them
               .
               Chap.
               22.
               
               Then
               Balac
               sends
               to
               curse
               them
               .
               Numb
               .
               25.
               
               The
               People
               committed
               whoredom
               with
               the
               Daughters
               of
               Moab
               (
               upon
               which
               a
               plague
               )
               and
               went
               to
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               their
               gods
               at
               Baal-Peor
               ,
               upon
               which
               all
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               which
               joyned
               to
               Baal-Peor
               ,
               were
               hung
               up
               before
               the
               Lord.
               Numb
               .
               31.
               
               They
               war
               with
               Midian
               ,
               slay
               their
               five
               Kings
               ,
               destroy
               their
               Cities
               ,
               Women
               ,
               Children
               ,
               Flocks
               ,
               Thirty
               two
               thousand
               Women
               that
               had
               not
               known
               Man
               ,
               they
               take
               captive
               .
               And
               in
               this
               war
               they
               
                 had
                 not
                 lost
                 one
                 man
              
               ,
               Vers
               .
               29.
               
               Now
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 From
                 their
                 sin
                 that
                 God
                 knew
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 destroyed
                 them
                 not
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Observe
                   ,
                   mans
                   wickedness
                   ,
                   and
                   Gods
                   goodness
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 From
                 the
                 provision
                 God
                 made
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 Observe
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   's
                   a
                   great
                   mercy
                   for
                   God
                   to
                   know
                   a
                   man
                   in
                   time
                   of
                
                 
                 distress
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 Gods
                 way
                 .
              
            
             
               Men
               know
               in
               prosperity
               ;
               But
               let
               us
               make
               God
               our
               
               friend
               ,
               he
               wil
               be
               a
               friend
               otherwise
               than
               men
               will
               be
               .
            
             
               
                 Let
                 not
                 us
                 be
                 dejected
                 in
                 times
                 of
                 trouble
              
               ;
               that
               's
               the
               time
               
               for
               God
               to
               know
               thee
               ;
               be
               willing
               to
               follow
               God
               in
               any
               estate
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Gods
                 knowing
                 of
                 us
                 in
                 distress
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 mighty
                 engagement
                 .
              
               Let
               us
               look
               back
               to
               the
               times
               when
               we
               were
               in
               trouble
               .
               
            
             
               
                 Let
                 us
                 know
                 Gods
                 Cause
                 when
                 it
                 suffers
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 our
                 Brethren
              
               
               
                 when
                 they
                 suffer
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Gods
                 knowledg
                 is
                 operative
                 and
                 working
                 :
              
               It
               does
               us
               good
               .
               
               Our
               knowledg
               of
               God
               should
               be
               so
               too
               .
               To
               sin
               against
               our
               knowledg
               of
               God
               is
               evil
               ,
               but
               to
               sin
               against
               Gods
               knowing
               of
               us
               is
               worse
               .
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               6.
               
            
             
               
                 According
                 to
                 their
                 Pasture
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 they
                 filled
                 :
                 they
                 were
                 filled
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 heart
                 was
                 exalted
                 ;
                 therefore
                 have
                 they
                 forgotten
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               YOU
               have
               formerly
               heard
               the
               gracious
               providence
               of
               God
               towards
               his
               people
               while
               they
               were
               in
               the
               wilderness
               ,
               
                 I
                 knew
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 wilderness
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 great
                 drought
                 .
              
               God
               glories
               much
               and
               mentions
               often
               ,
               the
               care
               over
               ,
               and
               goodness
               to
               his
               people
               in
               the
               wilderness
               ;
               when
               they
               had
               got
               out
               of
               the
               wilderness
               into
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               where
               there
               were
               much
               Pastures
               ,
               they
               
               thought
               themselves
               to
               be
               well
               ,
               now
               they
               could
               live
               of
               themselves
               ,
               they
               could
               provide
               for
               themselves
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               liv'd
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               little
               time
               destroyed
               themselves
               ,
               the
               truth
               is
               they
               were
               in
               a
               worse
               condition
               then
               ,
               than
               when
               they
               were
               in
               the
               wilderness
               ,
               for
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 According
                 to
                 your
                 Pastures
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 were
                 filled
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 forgot
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 'le
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 Lyon
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 Leopard
                 and
                 a
                 Bear.
                 
              
            
             
               We
               do
               not
               hear
               such
               terrible
               things
               against
               them
               when
               they
               were
               in
               the
               wilderness
               .
            
             
               
                 I
                 knew
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 wilderness
                 ,
              
               but
               now
               it
               's
               otherwise
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               connexion
               note
               first
               ,
            
             
               
                 It
                 's
                 better
                 to
                 want
                 the
                 comforts
                 of
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 Gods
              
               
               
                 care
                 and
                 protection
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 have
                 abundance
                 of
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 to
                 live
                 of
                 our selves
                 .
              
               We
               do
               not
               love
               a
               depending
               life
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               safest
               ;
               many
               have
               more
               of
               Gods
               presence
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               protection
               over
               them
               when
               they
               are
               in
               the
               wilderness
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               in
               adversity
               ,
               than
               they
               have
               when
               they
               come
               into
               prosperity
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               to
               enjoy
               abundance
               of
               the
               creatures
               ;
               God
               knows
               them
               when
               they
               are
               in
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               they
               knew
               God
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               come
               into
               prosperity
               ,
               God
               doth
               neither
               know
               them
               so
               much
               ,
               nor
               they
               know
               God
               so
               much
               .
            
             
               Examin
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               when
               you
               were
               low
               any
               of
               you
               ,
               say
               ,
               had
               you
               not
               more
               of
               Gods
               presence
               with
               you
               
               then
               ,
               than
               you
               have
               now
               ?
               did
               not
               God
               know
               you
               more
               then
               ?
               did
               not
               you
               know
               God
               more
               then
               ?
               had
               not
               you
               more
               sweet
               communion
               in
               those
               times
               than
               now
               you
               have
               ?
               Oh!
               God
               made
               you
               know
               him
               by
               gracious
               visitations
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               there
               were
               gracious
               workings
               of
               your
               spirit
               towards
               him
               .
               Are
               not
               you
               grown
               flat
               ,
               dead
               ,
               and
               drossie
               ,
               and
               carnal
               now
               more
               than
               before
               ?
               do
               not
               you
               seek
               greedily
               after
               the
               world
               to
               fill
               your selves
               ?
               and
               do
               not
               you
               begin
               to
               be
               exalted
               in
               your
               own
               hearts
               ?
               do
               not
               you
               begin
               to
               be
               puft
               up
               ?
               have
               you
               none
               of
               your
               friends
               so
               ?
               If
               you
               know
               but
               any
               of
               your
               friends
               that
               when
               they
               were
               lower
               than
               now
               they
               are
               ,
               knew
               God
               better
               than
               now
               they
               do
               ,
               and
               God
               knew
               them
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               more
               sweet
               converse
               between
               God
               and
               them
               than
               now
               there
               is
               ,
               put
               them
               in
               mind
               of
               this
               text
               ,
               
                 I
                 knew
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 wilderness
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 great
                 drought
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Pastures
                 they
                 are
                 filled
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 hearts
                 are
                 exalted
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 have
                 forgotten
                 me
                 :
              
               God
               deliver
               them
               from
               the
               remaining
               part
               of
               the
               text
               ,
               
                 I
                 'le
                 be
                 a
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Leopard
                 ,
                 and
                 Bear
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 tear
                 them
                 .
              
               You
               seldom
               find
               in
               
               Scripture
               any
               of
               Gods
               Saints
               worse
               for
               afflictions
               ;
               give
               me
               any
               one
               example
               ,
               for
               my
               part
               I
               know
               not
               one
               in
               all
               the
               Book
               of
               God
               that
               came
               worse
               out
               of
               an
               affliction
               than
               when
               they
               went
               in
               ;
               But
               I
               can
               tell
               you
               of
               many
               ,
               even
               of
               Gods
               dear
               people
               that
               came
               worse
               out
               of
               prosperity
               than
               
               when
               they
               came
               in
               ;
               therefore
               it
               's
               observable
               in
               2
               Chron.
               17.
               3.
               it
               's
               spoken
               in
               commendation
               of
               Jeboshaphat
               ,
               it
               's
               said
               that
               Jeboshaphat
               walked
               in
               the
               first
               waies
               of
               David
               his
               Father
               ;
               David
               his
               Father
               at
               first
               was
               in
               an
               afflicted
               
               estate
               ,
               afterwards
               in
               a
               more
               prosperous
               estate
               ;
               he
               was
               hunted
               like
               a
               Partridg
               at
               first
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               came
               to
               prosperity
               ,
               his
               waies
               were
               not
               so
               good
               ,
               therefore
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               doth
               put
               a
               commendation
               upon
               his
               first
               waies
               rather
               than
               upon
               his
               after
               waies
               .
               I
               fear
               it
               may
               be
               said
               so
               of
               some
               ,
               that
               their
               first
               waies
               when
               they
               were
               low
               were
               a
               great
               deal
               better
               than
               their
               after
               waies
               .
               This
               for
               the
               connexion
               .
               
                 According
                 to
                 their
                 Pastures
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 they
                 filled
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               According
               to
               the
               fatness
               and
               riches
               of
               the
               Land
               when
               
               they
               came
               into
               it
               they
               were
               filled
               ;
               they
               fell
               upon
               whatsoever
               sensual
               content
               they
               could
               enjoy
               to
               the
               uttermost
               ,
               according
               to
               what
               means
               they
               had
               for
               to
               satisfie
               the
               flesh
               .
               
                 According
                 to
                 their
                 Pastures
                 .
              
            
             
               They
               would
               improve
               all
               the
               means
               and
               opportunities
               they
               had
               for
               to
               give
               content
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               were
               filled
               .
               Thus
               you
               see
               men
               that
               love
               to
               live
               in
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               flesh
               up
               to
               the
               height
               of
               their
               means
               ,
               according
               to
               all
               means
               that
               they
               have
               to
               satisfie
               the
               flesh
               ,
               this
               way
               ,
               or
               the
               other
               way
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               have
               satisfaction
               if
               it
               be
               to
               be
               had
               ;
               therefore
               you
               shall
               see
               men
               that
               have
               estates
               ,
               they
               please
               the
               flesh
               to
               the
               uttermost
               they
               can
               think
               of
               ;
               if
               they
               go
               abroad
               and
               see
               any
               thing
               that
               may
               give
               content
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               they
               resolve
               to
               have
               it
               if
               they
               can
               when
               they
               come
               home
               .
               According
               to
               all
               the
               means
               that
               they
               have
               so
               they
               will
               have
               the
               flesh
               satisfied
               .
               Oh!
               how
               happy
               were
               men
               if
               they
               were
               so
               wise
               for
               their
               souls
               ,
               if
               according
               to
               the
               means
               of
               grace
               we
               sought
               to
               fill
               our
               souls
               :
               Oh
               how
               doth
               the
               Lord
               
               lead
               us
               in
               green
               Pastures
               ,
               and
               yet
               what
               empty
               souls
               have
               we
               !
            
             
               
                 According
                 to
                 their
                 Pastures
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 they
                 filled
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               can
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               according
               to
               our
               green
               Pastures
               that
               God
               leads
               us
               in
               ,
               so
               are
               we
               filled
               ?
               Oh!
               we
               live
               in
               green
               Pastures
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               empty
               .
               Here
               we
               see
               that
               men
               regard
               their
               bodies
               ,
               regard
               the
               sensual
               pleasures
               of
               the
               flesh
               abundantly
               more
               than
               spiritual
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               were
               a
               greater
               good
               in
               sensual
               delights
               ,
               than
               there
               is
               in
               all
               spiritual
               comforts
               .
            
             
               
                 According
                 to
                 their
                 Pastures
                 they
                 were
                 filled
                 ,
              
               they
               were
               filled
               ;
               twice
               we
               have
               
                 filled
                 ,
                 filled
              
               .
            
             
               A
               little
               will
               serve
               the
               turn
               in
               Spiritual
               things
               for
               men
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               fill
               ,
               and
               fill
               up
               again
               themselves
               in
               
               sensual
               things
               .
            
             
               It
               notes
               the
               greediness
               of
               their
               spirits
               in
               falling
               upon
               those
               Contentments
               they
               had
               to
               the
               flesh
               .
               When
               they
               came
               into
               a
               fertile
               Land
               they
               were
               filled
               ,
               they
               were
               filled
               ;
               such
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               men
               that
               are
               carnal
               ,
               to
               fall
               with
               greediness
               upon
               contentments
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               to
               think
               on
               nothing
               but
               filling
               themselves
               ,
               filling
               ,
               filling
               ,
               in
               Psal
               .
               78.
               29.
               you
               may
               see
               what
               their
               disposition
               was
               ,
               even
               before
               they
               came
               into
               ther
               fat
               Pastures
               ,
               when
               God
               but
               in
               the
               wilderness
               granted
               them
               flesh
               ,
               so
               
                 they
                 did
                 eat
              
               (
               saith
               the
               text
               )
               
                 and
                 were
                 well
                 filled
              
               :
               so
               it
               is
               in
               your
               books
               :
               but
               it
               is
               ,
               They
               were
               filled
               
                 very
                 much
              
               ,
               they
               were
               filled
               exceedingly
               ,
               Valde
               ,
               they
               were
               filled
               ,
               that
               's
               the
               propriety
               of
               the
               Hebrew
               phrase
               there
               ;
               Oh!
               they
               filled
               themselves
               to
               the
               uttermost
               they
               could
               .
               And
               you
               may
               see
               a
               discription
               of
               the
               greediness
               of
               mens
               hearts
               to
               carnal
               contentments
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               any
               opportunity
               to
               enjoy
               them
               ,
               in
               
                 Prov.
                 23.
                 5.
                 
                 Wilt
                 thou
                 see
                 thine
                 eyes
                 upon
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 ?
              
               you
               have
               it
               thus
               in
               your
               books
               ,
               Wilt
               thou
               set
               
               thine
               eyes
               upon
               that
               which
               is
               not
               ?
               (
               speaking
               of
               riches
               )
               Now
               it
               is
               according
               to
               the
               Hebrew
               ,
               
                 Will
                 ye
                 make
                 your
                 eyes
                 to
                 fly
                 upon
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 ?
              
               A
               carnal
               heart
               when
               he
               sees
               
               any
               way
               of
               enjoyment
               of
               carnal
               contentments
               ,
               he
               makes
               his
               eyes
               to
               fly
               upon
               them
               ,
               to
               fly
               upon
               them
               with
               eagerness
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               mighty
               greediness
               .
            
             
               
                 According
                 to
                 their
                 Pastures
                 they
                 were
                 filled
                 .
              
            
             
               They
               thought
               of
               nothing
               but
               filling
               themselves
               ,
               whereas
               there
               should
               have
               been
               the
               mixture
               of
               other
               thoughts
               ,
               when
               God
               brought
               them
               into
               their
               fat
               pastures
               ,
               there
               should
               have
               been
               such
               thoughts
               as
               these
               mixed
               with
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               the
               comsorts
               that
               God
               gave
               them
               ,
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               enjoy
               what
               God
               gives
               us
               ,
               comforts
               ,
               yet
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               not
               only
               seek
               to
               fill
               our selves
               ,
               but
               we
               are
               to
               labor
               to
               mix
               these
               kind
               of
               thoughts
               with
               the
               good
               things
               that
               we
               do
               enjoy
               :
               As
               thus
               now
               ;
            
             
               Here
               I
               come
               to
               enjoy
               abundance
               of
               good
               in
               the
               creature
               ,
               
               Whence
               have
               I
               all
               this
               ?
               is
               it
               not
               from
               God
               ?
               They
               did
               not
               think
               of
               this
               ,
               so
               be
               it
               that
               they
               may
               fill
               themselves
               ,
               like
               the
               Swine
               under
               the
               Acorn
               Tree
               seeks
               to
               fill
               the
               belly
               ,
               but
               never
               looks
               from
               whence
               the
               Acorns
               come
               ;
               so
               carnal
               hearts
               ,
               they
               fill
               themselves
               ,
               but
               never
               look
               from
               whence
               they
               come
               ;
               whereas
               a
               gracious
               heart
               may
               take
               the
               comforts
               of
               the
               creature
               that
               God
               affords
               ,
               but
               while
               it's
               receiving
               of
               them
               ,
               it
               looks
               up
               to
               God
               the
               Principal
               of
               all
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               What
               do
               I
               think
               God
               aims
               at
               ?
               God
               gives
               me
               abundance
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               Gods
               end
               ?
               is
               
               it
               only
               to
               satisfie
               my
               flesh
               ?
               hath
               God
               no
               further
               end
               than
               this
               ?
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               I
               come
               now
               to
               fit
               my self
               with
               these
               contentments
               ,
               but
               what
               opportunities
               have
               I
               by
               these
               to
               do
               
               good
               more
               than
               before
               ?
               Surely
               these
               are
               not
               given
               me
               meerly
               to
               pamper
               the
               flesh
               ,
               these
               are
               given
               me
               as
               large
               opportunities
               of
               service
               for
               God.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Now
               I
               come
               to
               enjoy
               abundance
               ,
               What
               's
               the
               rule
               that
               God
               hath
               set
               in
               the
               Word
               for
               the
               ordering
               
               of
               my
               heart
               in
               what
               I
               do
               enjoy
               ?
            
             
               Again
               ,
               I
               come
               to
               have
               much
               now
               in
               the
               world
               more
               
               
               than
               before
               ;
               but
               O
               my
               unworthiness
               !
               how
               unworthy
               am
               ●of
               these
               comforts
               I
               have
               ?
               unworthy
               of
               the
               least
               bit
               of
               bread
               ,
               and
               yet
               my
               Table
               is
               furnished
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               filled
               :
               Oh!
               but
               carnal
               hearts
               they
               fall
               upon
               their
               dishes
               ,
               and
               powr
               down
               their
               full
               cups
               ,
               and
               never
               think
               of
               their
               unworthines
               ,
               how
               unworthy
               they
               are
               of
               the
               least
               drop
               of
               water
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               God
               gives
               me
               abundance
               of
               the
               Creature
               :
               but
               
               what
               is
               it
               that
               makes
               the
               difference
               between
               me
               and
               others
               ?
               others
               there
               are
               that
               are
               empty
               enough
               ,
               their
               bellies
               are
               empty
               ,
               their
               houses
               empty
               ,
               their
               cupboards
               empty
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               filled
               ,
               Why
               should
               God
               deal
               thus
               with
               me
               rather
               than
               with
               others
               ?
            
             
               Again
               ,
               I
               come
               to
               enjoy
               abundance
               here
               in
               the
               Creature
               :
               
               But
               is
               there
               not
               danger
               ,
               is
               there
               not
               a
               snare
               in
               what
               I
               do
               enjoy
               ?
               have
               not
               I
               a
               naughty
               vile
               heart
               ?
               How
               if
               these
               should
               prove
               to
               be
               temptations
               to
               me
               to
               draw
               my
               heart
               from
               God
               ;
               were
               I
               not
               better
               be
               without
               them
               ?
               It
               's
               made
               (
               in
               the
               Epistle
               of
               Jude
               ,
               12.
               vers
               .
               )
               an
               argument
               of
               one
               that
               is
               carnal
               and
               wicked
               ,
               that
               he
               doth
               
                 feast
                 without
                 fear
              
               ,
               he
               fals
               upon
               what
               is
               before
               him
               and
               fils
               himself
               ,
               but
               without
               fear
               ;
               whereas
               we
               should
               never
               enjoy
               fulness
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               we
               should
               mix
               fear
               with
               it
               :
               these
               thoughts
               should
               make
               us
               fear
               the
               snare
               that
               there
               may
               be
               in
               abundance
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               I
               have
               abundance
               ;
               but
               what
               uncertainty
               
               is
               there
               in
               all
               these
               things
               ?
               I
               have
               it
               now
               ,
               but
               how
               quickly
               may
               it
               be
               gone
               ?
               these
               things
               taken
               from
               me
               ,
               or
               I
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               I
               have
               much
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               have
               a
               great
               accompt
               
               to
               give
               to
               God
               of
               these
               Pastures
               that
               now
               I
               have
               ,
               this
               Fulnesse
               that
               now
               I
               enjoy
               will
               make
               my
               accompt
               to
               be
               so
               much
               the
               greater
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               much
               ,
               Oh
               but
               considering
               how
               little
               service
               I
               
               do
               for
               God
               ,
               may
               not
               I
               fear
               that
               this
               I
               have
               it
               is
               to
               be
               my
               portion
               ?
            
             
             
               I
               have
               much
               ,
               but
               have
               I
               not
               much
               engagements
               with
               
               what
               I
               do
               enjoy
               ?
               that
               fulness
               that
               I
               have
               ,
               doth
               it
               not
               more
               fully
               engage
               me
               unto
               God
               than
               others
               ?
               Carnal
               hearts
               are
               void
               of
               these
               thoughts
               in
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               their
               fulness
               ,
               they
               care
               not
               ,
               sobeit
               they
               can
               but
               fil
               themselves
               ,
               how
               they
               get
               what
               they
               have
               ,
               or
               use
               it
               .
            
             
               Oh
               my
               brethren
               ,
               our
               hearts
               should
               be
               filled
               with
               these
               thoughts
               in
               our
               fulness
               ;
               But
               it
               is
               with
               most
               as
               we
               reade
               in
               
                 Isa
                 .
                 56.
                 12.
                 
                 Come
                 ye
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 fetch
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 fill
                 our selves
                 with
                 strong
                 Drink
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 morrow
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 abundant
                 :
              
               there
               's
               all
               that
               they
               care
               .
               And
               especially
               those
               fall
               most
               greedily
               upon
               carnal
               contentments
               that
               have
               been
               kept
               short
               a
               long
               time
               .
               So
               it
               was
               here
               .
            
             
               
                 I
                 knew
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 wilderness
                 :
                 But
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Pastures
                 they
                 were
                 filled
              
               ;
               they
               were
               filled
               ,
               they
               minded
               nothing
               but
               filling
               themselves
               ,
               now
               they
               gormundize
               ,
               now
               they
               fill
               themselves
               ;
               As
               it
               's
               usual
               with
               them
               that
               have
               lived
               very
               sparingly
               and
               meanly
               before
               ,
               if
               they
               come
               to
               a
               ful
               dyet
               they
               fill
               themselves
               greedily
               more
               than
               others
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               distemper
               themselves
               ,
               and
               occasion
               Plagues
               and
               grievous
               
               diseases
               by
               filling
               themselves
               greedily
               when
               they
               come
               to
               fuller
               dyet
               than
               formerly
               they
               did
               enjoy
               ;
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               fasted
               to
               starving
               almost
               ,
               he
               had
               need
               be
               very
               careful
               what
               he
               doth
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               a
               full
               Table
               :
               Physitians
               will
               not
               suffer
               men
               that
               have
               fasted
               long
               to
               eat
               much
               ;
               It
               's
               that
               which
               brings
               many
               diseases
               in
               Souldiers
               and
               others
               ,
               because
               sometimes
               they
               want
               much
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               they
               have
               abundance
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               spoil
               themselves
               :
               As
               we
               read
               of
               Saul's
               men
               that
               they
               fell
               upon
               the
               Cattel
               so
               as
               they
               did
               eat
               the
               blood
               they
               were
               so
               greedy
               of
               it
               .
               Oh
               let
               us
               take
               heed
               of
               this
               ,
               this
               should
               be
               a
               seasonable
               Lesson
               to
               those
               that
               have
               known
               what
               emptiness
               hath
               meant
               in
               these
               times
               ,
               and
               now
               they
               are
               going
               into
               their
               Countries
               again
               ,
               and
               to
               enjoy
               their
               Possessions
               ,
               Oh
               let
               them
               take
               heed
               how
               they
               fal
               upon
               the
               comforts
               of
               the
               
               Creature
               greedily
               ,
               Oh
               they
               should
               rather
               prepare
               themselves
               before
               hand
               ,
               and
               season
               their
               hearts
               with
               those
               thoughts
               ,
               that
               may
               keep
               them
               from
               the
               danger
               that
               there
               is
               in
               fatness
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               come
               to
               their
               Houses
               and
               Lands
               ,
               and
               begin
               to
               stock
               them
               again
               ,
               they
               should
               think
               ,
               Oh!
               what
               were
               those
               sins
               of
               mine
               when
               I
               was
               here
               before
               in
               my
               house
               ,
               and
               enjoyed
               fulness
               ?
               how
               little
               honor
               had
               God
               by
               my
               fulness
               before
               !
               Oh!
               let
               me
               now
               remember
               all
               my
               murmurings
               and
               repinings
               when
               God
               took
               away
               my
               estate
               ,
               and
               let
               me
               seek
               to
               make
               peace
               with
               God
               even
               for
               them
               ;
               In
               the
               time
               of
               my
               distress
               ,
               I
               cried
               to
               God
               then
               ,
               and
               I
               was
               afraid
               that
               I
               should
               never
               come
               to
               enjoy
               my
               estate
               again
               ,
               and
               hath
               God
               given
               it
               to
               me
               again
               ?
               Oh
               let
               me
               improve
               it
               better
               for
               his
               Service
               than
               ever
               I
               have
               done
               .
               Such
               kind
               of
               thoughts
               men
               should
               have
               when
               they
               come
               to
               their
               estates
               again
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               fall
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               only
               seek
               to
               make
               up
               all
               again
               ,
               and
               think
               of
               nothing
               else
               .
               There
               's
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               danger
               here
               ,
               God
               hath
               waies
               to
               make
               men
               cast
               out
               their
               sweet
               morsels
               when
               they
               regard
               nothing
               but
               the
               filling
               of
               themselves
               .
               It
               follows
               ;
               
                 And
                 their
                 hearts
                 were
                 exalted
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               This
               their
               fulness
               puft
               them
               up
               ;
               Pride
               is
               an
               ordinary
               disease
               that
               follows
               fulness
               .
               Saith
               an
               Ancient
               ,
               
                 It
                 's
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 honor
                 without
                 swelling
              
               ;
               Pride
               is
               the
               disease
               of
               prosperity
               ,
               in
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 73.
                 3.
                 
                 I
                 saw
                 the
                 prosperity
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
              
               
               and
               so
               on
               ,
               he
               describes
               their
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               6.
               vers
               .
               
                 Therefore
                 pride
                 compasses
                 them
                 about
                 as
                 a
                 chain
                 ,
                 violence
                 covereth
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 garment
                 :
              
               and
               hence
               that
               caveat
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               1
               
                 Tim.
                 6.
                 17.
                 
                 Charge
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 rich
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 high
                 minded
                 .
              
               Charge
               them
               saith
               
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               for
               it
               's
               usual
               for
               men
               that
               are
               rich
               ,
               that
               are
               full
               ,
               to
               be
               high
               minded
               .
               
                 Charge
                 them
              
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Because
               that
               these
               things
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               they
               are
               
               great
               things
               in
               their
               eyes
               ,
               yea
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               only
               good
               things
               to
               a
               carnal
               heart
               ,
               they
               are
               his
               happiness
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               blesses
               himself
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               puffs
               him
               up
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               When
               they
               enjoy
               fulness
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               
               then
               their
               lusts
               are
               satisfied
               ,
               then
               they
               have
               fewell
               for
               their
               lusts
               ,
               and
               their
               lusts
               grows
               mighty
               high
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               They
               can
               live
               of
               themselves
               and
               depend
               upon
               none
               ,
               and
               this
               it
               is
               that
               puffs
               them
               up
               ,
               in
               Psal
               .
               10.
               5.
               
               
               (
               speaking
               of
               proud
               men
               in
               prosperity
               )
               
                 They
                 puff
                 at
                 their
                 Enemies
              
               ,
               they
               care
               for
               no
               body
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               they
               can
               live
               of
               themselves
               ;
               others
               depend
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               depend
               upon
               none
               ,
               and
               this
               puffs
               them
               up
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               They
               conceive
               some
               excellency
               in
               themselves
               ,
               why
               they
               have
               more
               than
               others
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               because
               
               they
               had
               more
               excellency
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               were
               more
               worthy
               than
               others
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               not
               every
               body
               ,
               but
               are
               culd
               out
               among
               others
               as
               the
               prime
               and
               chief
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               were
               more
               worth
               in
               them
               :
               this
               puffs
               them
               up
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               They
               see
               all
               others
               desire
               what
               they
               have
               ,
               
               they
               see
               a
               great
               distance
               between
               them
               and
               others
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               are
               under
               them
               do
               highly
               esteem
               of
               them
               ,
               
                 They
                 call
                 the
                 proud
                 ,
                 happy
                 ,
              
               they
               have
               many
               flatterers
               .
               They
               were
               fill'd
               ,
               and
               their
               hearts
               were
               exalted
               ,
               not
               only
               above
               
               men
               ,
               but
               above
               
                 God.
                 Psal
                 .
                 73.
                 9.
                 
                 They
                 set
                 their
                 mouths
                 against
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 tongue
                 walketh
                 through
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               (
               speaking
               of
               wicked
               men
               in
               prosperity
               )
               They
               wil
               speak
               against
               every
               one
               when
               they
               are
               high
               themselves
               ,
               scorning
               at
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               Saints
               ;
               When
               is
               the
               time
               wherein
               wicked
               men
               that
               are
               of
               scornful
               spirits
               ,
               do
               scorn
               and
               speak
               most
               roughly
               against
               the
               people
               of
               God
               and
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               are
               fill'd
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               at
               Taverns
               and
               have
               fill'd
               themselves
               with
               Wine
               and
               good
               Cheer
               ,
               then
               they
               scorn
               ,
               and
               blaspheme
               ,
               and
               set
               their
               mouths
               against
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               their
               tongues
               walk
               throughout
               the
               City
               and
               Country
               ,
               against
               Parliament
               
               and
               all
               ;
               their
               tongues
               are
               free
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               it
               is
               when
               they
               are
               filled
               .
               Hence
               that
               Scripture
               in
               Psal
               .
               35.
               16.
               
               
               
                 With
                 hypocritical
                 mockers
                 in
                 feasts
                 ,
                 they
                 gnashed
                 upon
                 me
                 with
                 their
                 teeth
                 :
              
               in
               the
               time
               of
               their
               feasts
               when
               they
               were
               filled
               ,
               then
               they
               were
               mockers
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               gnashed
               upon
               me
               .
               Oh
               abundance
               of
               evil
               is
               done
               by
               scorning
               and
               contemning
               at
               Feasts
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               respect
               their
               Wine
               that
               then
               they
               fill
               themselves
               withal
               may
               be
               called
               by
               the
               name
               of
               that
               in
               
                 Deut.
                 32.
                 33.
                 
                 Their
                 Wine
                 is
                 the
                 poyson
              
               
               
                 of
                 Dragons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cruel
                 venem
                 of
                 Asps
              
               ;
               for
               as
               it
               fills
               their
               bodies
               with
               heat
               ,
               so
               then
               their
               spirits
               are
               fill'd
               with
               rage
               ,
               and
               mallice
               ;
               and
               especially
               those
               who
               were
               heretofore
               low
               ,
               if
               They
               come
               to
               be
               fill'd
               ,
               Their
               hearts
               are
               most
               exalted
               :
               Oh!
               the
               sad
               examples
               we
               have
               of
               this
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               many
               that
               were
               not
               long
               since
               we
               know
               in
               a
               low
               and
               mean
               condition
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               gotten
               places
               ,
               they
               have
               got
               estates
               and
               power
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               Oh
               how
               are
               their
               hearts
               exalted
               !
               Would
               you
               ever
               have
               thought
               to
               have
               liv'd
               to
               the
               time
               to
               have
               seen
               such
               a
               change
               in
               their
               spirits
               as
               at
               this
               day
               ?
               how
               do
               they
               discover
               their
               pride
               
               now
               they
               are
               got
               up
               ?
            
             
               First
               ,
               in
               their
               estrangement
               towards
               those
               that
               they
               were
               familiar
               with
               heretofore
               ,
               they
               go
               aloof
               off
               from
               you
               ,
               they
               are
               fill'd
               ,
               and
               now
               their
               hearts
               are
               exalted
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Secondly
               ,
               their
               carriage
               is
               very
               high
               and
               
               lofty
               ,
               you
               must
               wait
               now
               if
               you
               would
               but
               speak
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               now
               they
               need
               no
               advice
               or
               counsel
               ;
               they
               
               were
               wont
               to
               communicate
               themselves
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               willing
               to
               hearken
               to
               advice
               and
               counsel
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               fill'd
               now
               and
               their
               hearts
               are
               exalted
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               exaltation
               of
               their
               estates
               put
               more
               wit
               into
               their
               heads
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Now
               they
               are
               harsh
               ;
               to
               those
               that
               are
               under
               
               them
               they
               speak
               harshly
               and
               ruggedly
               ,
               and
               care
               not
               for
               any
               under
               them
               ;
               when
               they
               lived
               formerly
               among
               their
               neighbors
               then
               they
               would
               complain
               of
               harshness
               
               and
               ridgidness
               of
               others
               ,
               but
               since
               they
               are
               filled
               they
               are
               as
               harsh
               as
               any
               ;
               and
               so
               before
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               low
               they
               cryed
               out
               of
               oppression
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               come
               once
               to
               be
               in
               place
               themselves
               and
               be
               filled
               ,
               then
               they
               go
               the
               same
               waies
               that
               others
               go
               ;
               hence
               that
               in
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 73.
                 8.
                 
                 Concerning
              
               
               
                 oppression
                 ,
                 they
                 speak
                 loftily
              
               .
               If
               you
               complain
               of
               oppression
               ,
               you
               have
               lofty
               expressions
               from
               them
               ;
               It
               's
               spoken
               of
               wicked
               men
               in
               prosperity
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               They
               shew
               their
               pride
               ;
               when
               they
               are
               filled
               they
               cannot
               beat
               contradiction
               now
               as
               they
               were
               wont
               
               to
               do
               ,
               they
               cannot
               endure
               reprehension
               now
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               Those
               mercies
               that
               not
               long
               since
               they
               would
               
               have
               highly
               prized
               ,
               now
               they
               slight
               them
               ,
               now
               they
               are
               mean
               things
               .
            
             
               And
               lastly
               ,
               All
               the
               use
               they
               make
               of
               what
               they
               do
               enjoy
               
               now
               more
               than
               before
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               get
               higher
               and
               higher
               ,
               there
               's
               all
               the
               use
               they
               make
               of
               all
               .
               Those
               that
               have
               bin
               low
               and
               mean
               in
               their
               estates
               heretofore
               ,
               now
               they
               begin
               to
               be
               filled
               ,
               their
               hearts
               are
               exalted
               ,
               and
               thus
               do
               they
               discover
               the
               exaltation
               of
               their
               hearts
               .
               Oh!
               but
               this
               is
               a
               great
               and
               a
               sore
               evil
               ,
               for
               so
               't
               is
               rebuk'd
               by
               the
               Prophet
               .
               Oh
               thou
               that
               hast
               thy
               heart
               exalted
               ,
               being
               fill'd
               it
               is
               a
               
               sign
               thou
               hast
               a
               poor
               ,
               low
               spirit
               of
               thine
               own
               ,
               to
               be
               lifted
               up
               with
               those
               things
               that
               thou
               doest
               enjoy
               .
            
             
               For
               First
               ,
               What
               low
               and
               mean
               things
               are
               they
               ?
               What
               are
               they
               but
               crums
               that
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Familie
               casts
               to
               Dogs
               ?
               They
               are
               such
               things
               as
               make
               thee
               never
               a
               whit
               
               the
               better
               ,
               nor
               the
               more
               excellent
               ;
               Indeed
               it
               's
               said
               ,
               that
               knowledg
               puffs
               up
               the
               heart
               ,
               for
               that
               puts
               an
               excellency
               upon
               the
               man
               :
               
                 The
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 is
                 little
                 worth
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 have
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 prosperity
                 .
              
               Those
               things
               that
               thou
               pridest
               thy self
               in
               ,
               they
               are
               no
               other
               than
               may
               be
               the
               portion
               
               of
               a
               Reprobate
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               ,
               they
               are
               no
               other
               than
               may
               stand
               with
               Gods
               eternal
               hatred
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               Gods
               eternal
               wrath
               against
               thee
               :
               Yea
               ,
               they
               are
               such
               things
               as
               
               may
               come
               from
               Gods
               wrath
               ,
               and
               like
               enough
               they
               do
               ,
               
               and
               it
               's
               a
               sign
               they
               do
               when
               thou
               art
               filled
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               thereby
               puft
               up
               by
               them
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               sign
               that
               there
               's
               a
               curs
               mixed
               with
               what
               thou
               hast
               filled
               thy self
               withal
               .
               If
               a
               man
               comes
               to
               a
               Table
               and
               eats
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               swels
               presently
               upon
               it
               ,
               God
               be
               merciful
               to
               me
               ,
               am
               I
               poisoned
               ,
               saith
               
               he
               ?
               If
               thou
               fillest
               thy self
               ,
               and
               art
               puft
               up
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               argument
               thy
               prosperity
               is
               poisoned
               ,
               there
               's
               the
               curse
               of
               God
               in
               it
               :
               Had
               not
               you
               rather
               have
               the
               coursest
               dyet
               that
               is
               wholsom
               ,
               than
               the
               daintiest
               dish
               with
               poison
               in
               it
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               better
               to
               have
               the
               Russet
               Coat
               that
               is
               not
               dangerous
               ,
               than
               a
               Velvet
               Coat
               that
               hath
               the
               Plague
               in
               it
               ?
               Thy
               condition
               ,
               if
               thou
               knewest
               it
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               was
               a
               great
               deal
               better
               before
               .
               Oh
               that
               any
               Considerations
               might
               prick
               the
               bladders
               of
               mens
               spirits
               that
               are
               so
               puft
               up
               with
               outward
               prosperity
               ;
               Thou
               art
               les
               ,
               filled
               with
               spiritual
               good
               than
               
               before
               ,
               That
               that
               is
               substance
               thou
               hast
               lost
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               filled
               with
               wind
               .
               Ere
               long
               what
               thou
               hast
               must
               be
               taken
               
               away
               ;
               And
               perhaps
               the
               
                 right
                 to
                 what
                 thou
                 daest
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 right
                 that
                 a
                 Malefactor
                 hath
                 to
                 his
                 supper
                 ,
                 before
                 the
              
               
               
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 execution
              
               ;
               The
               evil
               of
               any
               one
               sin
               is
               a
               greater
               evil
               than
               all
               thy
               prosperitie
               is
               a
               good
               ;
               If
               it
               doth
               but
               occasion
               
               any
               one
               sin
               to
               thee
               ,
               it
               doth
               bring
               more
               evil
               upon
               thee
               than
               all
               the
               filling
               thou
               hast
               is
               good
               unto
               thee
               :
               Thou
               art
               filled
               ,
               but
               often-times
               it
               falls
               out
               so
               ,
               that
               the
               
               very
               time
               for
               God
               to
               let
               out
               his
               wrath
               upon
               wicked
               men
               ,
               it
               is
               when
               they
               are
               mostfilled
               .
               We
               have
               a
               notable
               Scripture
               for
               that
               in
               the
               20.
               of
               Job
               ,
               22
               ,
               and
               23.
               
               Verses
               :
               
                 In
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 his
                 sufficiencie
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 straights
                 :
              
               
               It
               is
               an
               excellent
               phrase
               ,
               they
               think
               they
               have
               sufficient
               now
               to
               live
               of
               themselves
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               fulness
               of
               their
               sufficiency
               they
               shall
               be
               in
               straits
               .
               and
               in
               vers
               .
               23.
               
               
                 When
                 he
                 is
                 about
                 to
                 fill
                 his
                 belly
                 God
                 shall
                 cast
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 his
                 wrath
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               And
               in
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 78.
                 29
                 ,
                 30.
                 
                 So
                 they
                 did
                 eat
                 and
                 were
                 filled
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 their
                 hearts
                 desire
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 estranged
                 from
                 their
                 hosts
                 ,
                 but
                 while
                 the
                 meat
                 was
                 yet
                 in
                 their
                 months
                 ,
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 came
                 upon
                 them
                 and
                 slew
                 the
                 f●●test
                 
                 of
                 them
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               text
               .
               Oh
               there
               's
               no
               cause
               of
               lifting
               up
               thy
               heart
               because
               of
               thy
               fulness
               that
               thou
               ;
               hast
               for
               when
               thou
               art
               fullest
               then
               is
               the
               time
               of
               Gods
               hottest
               wrath
               to
               be
               let
               out
               upon
               thee
               ,
               it
               doth
               but
               prepare
               thee
               for
               slaughter
               :
               How
               much
               better
               is
               it
               for
               the
               Beast
               to
               feed
               upon
               the
               Common
               and
               live
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               brought
               into
               fat
               Pasture
               and
               prepared
               for
               the
               Butcher
               ?
               When
               thou
               wert
               
               feeding
               upon
               the
               Common
               ,
               thou
               wert
               in
               a
               way
               of
               preservation
               ,
               but
               now
               thou
               art
               come
               into
               the
               fat
               pasture
               it
               is
               to
               prepare
               thee
               for
               slaughter
               ,
               be
               not
               exalted
               in
               thine
               own
               heart
               because
               of
               thy
               fulness
               .
               And
               it
               may
               be
               God
               
               hath
               respect
               to
               others
               in
               thy
               fulness
               ,
               it
               's
               not
               in
               regard
               to
               thee
               .
               And
               hereafter
               thou
               mayest
               perhaps
               curse
               the
               time
               
               that
               ever
               such
               an
               estate
               befell
               thee
               ,
               curse
               the
               time
               for
               thy
               fulness
               :
               Perhaps
               upon
               thy
               sick
               bed
               thou
               maiest
               lie
               and
               wish
               ,
               Oh
               that
               I
               had
               kept
               my
               shop
               still
               ,
               and
               been
               in
               my
               low
               condition
               still
               ,
               I
               had
               gone
               out
               of
               the
               world
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               less
               guiltiness
               than
               now
               I
               am
               like
               to
               go
               out
               of
               the
               world
               withal
               ,
               Oh
               be
               not
               exalted
               because
               thou
               art
               full
               .
               
                 —
                 Therefore
                 have
                 they
                 forgotten
                 me
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               Proud
               men
               forget
               God
               ,
               Psal
               .
               10.
               4.
               the
               wicked
               
               through
               the
               pride
               of
               his
               countenance
               will
               not
               seek
               after
               God
               ,
               They
               have
               forgotten
               what
               need
               they
               had
               once
               of
               
               of
               me
               ,
               They
               have
               forgotten
               what
               cries
               they
               sent
               up
               to
               me
               ,
               what
               moans
               they
               made
               before
               me
               ,
               They
               have
               forgotten
               
               how
               gloriously
               I
               wrought
               for
               the
               helping
               of
               them
               ,
               They
               have
               forgotten
               all
               their
               Engagements
               to
               me
               ,
               They
               
               have
               forgotten
               to
               acknowledg
               me
               ,
               or
               sanctifie
               my
               Name
               in
               all
               the
               good
               they
               do
               enjoy
               ,
               Oh
               this
               is
               a
               sore
               and
               a
               great
               evil
               ,
               and
               yet
               an
               ordinary
               evil
               ,
               assoon
               as
               we
               have
               our
               turns
               served
               ,
               God
               is
               minded
               no
               more
               ,
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 78.
                 42.
                 
                 They
                 remembred
                 not
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 day
                 when
                 he
                 delivered
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Enemy
              
               ;
               they
               remembred
               it
               not
               :
               Oh!
               it
               
               should
               have
               been
               in
               their
               memory
               ,
               to
               have
               Sanctified
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               in
               their
               great
               deliverance
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               were
               delivered
               they
               remembred
               it
               not
               .
               
                 Call
                 upon
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 hear
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 glorifie
                 me
                 saith
                 God.
              
               We
               call
               upon
               God
               in
               the
               time
               of
               trouble
               ,
               and
               God
               hears
               us
               ,
               and
               delivers
               us
               ,
               but
               the
               latter
               part
               is
               forgotten
               ;
               And
               they
               do
               it
               soon
               too
               ,
               in
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 106.
                 13.
                 
                 They
                 soon
                 forgot
                 his
                 works
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               text
               ,
               somtimes
               before
               the
               work
               is
               quite
               accomplish'd
               ,
               Oh!
               the
               Lord
               deliver
               us
               from
               this
               great
               evil
               ,
               shall
               I
               say
               ,
               Deliver
               us
               ?
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               Not
               deliver
               us
               from
               this
               evil
               only
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               upon
               us
               alreadie
               ;
               Oh!
               the
               great
               things
               that
               God
               hath
               don
               for
               this
               Land
               w
               th
               in
               this
               six
               years
               ,
               never
               since
               Joshua's
               time
               ,
               or
               Moses's
               time
               was
               there
               a
               story
               of
               Gods
               wonderful
               
               working
               for
               a
               people
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               story
               of
               this
               last
               six
               yeers
               will
               be
               if
               it
               be
               faithfully
               recorded
               ,
               and
               yet
               though
               the
               Lord
               be
               going
               on
               in
               his
               waies
               and
               hath
               not
               yet
               finish'd
               it
               ,
               we
               have
               forgotten
               ,
               Oh
               doth
               it
               not
               appear
               so
               ?
               what
               do
               men
               look
               after
               ?
               everie
               man
               his
               own
               advantage
               ,
               and
               own
               ends
               ,
               and
               seeks
               to
               fill
               themselves
               ,
               minding
               nothing
               else
               .
               And
               what
               mighty
               haughtiness
               of
               spirit
               there
               is
               in
               many
               men
               within
               this
               six
               yeers
               ,
               Oh
               how
               have
               we
               forgotten
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               forgotten
               those
               Instruments
               that
               God
               hath
               made
               use
               of
               for
               good
               unto
               us
               !
               God
               had
               more
               honor
               from
               us
               when
               there
               was
               not
               the
               hundredth
               part
               done
               for
               us
               as
               now
               there
               is
               ,
               now
               we
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               shake
               our
               ears
               ,
               and
               let
               God
               do
               as
               he
               will
               ,
               we
               hope
               we
               can
               do
               prettie
               well
               to
               shift
               for
               our selves
               ;
               Oh!
               the
               Lord
               deliver
               this
               Citie
               out
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               from
               this
               evil
               of
               forgetting
               the
               Lord
               when
               we
               are
               fill'd
               :
               You
               begin
               to
               have
               more
               full
               trading
               now
               than
               formerlie
               ,
               now
               the
               Countrie
               begins
               to
               be
               open
               ,
               and
               they
               repare
               to
               the
               Citie
               for
               all
               :
               Oh
               the
               Lord
               deliver
               this
               Citie
               from
               surfetting
               by
               their
               fulness
               ,
               and
               from
               this
               of
               forgetting
               the
               Lord
               :
               Oh
               that
               we
               could
               but
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               having
               restored
               the
               trading
               to
               the
               City
               ,
               having
               such
               ful
               trading
               
               as
               now
               they
               are
               like
               to
               have
               ,
               Oh
               to
               sanctifie
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               more
               than
               ever
               they
               did
               ;
               Oh
               how
               do
               you
               remember
               God
               everie
               time
               you
               see
               Customers
               come
               into
               your
               
               Shops
               ,
               everie
               time
               you
               see
               the
               Waggons
               come
               out
               of
               the
               Countrie
               into
               your
               Streets
               ,
               how
               do
               you
               bless
               God
               ,
               and
               how
               is
               God
               honored
               among
               you
               ?
               Oh
               that
               it
               were
               so
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               sore
               and
               grievous
               evil
               to
               forget
               the
               Lord
               ,
               after
               the
               Lord
               hath
               granted
               us
               fulness
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               horrible
               ingratitude
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               were
               nothing
               to
               be
               regarded
               but
               our selves
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 It
                 's
                 against
                 many
                 charges
                 that
                 God
                 gives
                 beforehand
                 to
                 forwarn
                 us
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               If
               you
               reade
               the
               6th
               of
               Deuteronomy
               ,
               
               11.
               
               Vers
               .
               and
               the
               8.
               
               Chap.
               12.
               
               Vers
               .
               you
               shall
               find
               there
               how
               the
               Lord
               charges
               this
               people
               ;
               
                 When
                 you
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 houses
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 good
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 eat
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 beware
                 you
                 forget
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ;
               beware
               ,
               and
               forget
               not
               ;
               beware
               ,
               and
               forget
               not
               ,
               again
               and
               again
               this
               is
               inculcated
               ,
               shewing
               how
               prone
               we
               are
               to
               forget
               the
               Lord
               in
               our
               fulness
               .
               Oh!
               that
               those
               of
               you
               that
               providence
               hath
               brought
               this
               morning
               ,
               would
               consider
               of
               these
               Scriptures
               ,
               now
               God
               is
               beginning
               to
               come
               in
               with
               more
               fulness
               than
               before
               ,
               Oh
               beware
               that
               you
               forget
               not
               the
               Lord
               God
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               your
               fulness
               ,
               Oh!
               let
               there
               be
               as
               much
               ,
               or
               more
               prayer
               in
               your
               familie
               than
               there
               was
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               have
               a
               sanctified
               use
               of
               the
               fulness
               that
               now
               you
               enjoy
               ;
               yea
               ,
               it
               's
               worse
               than
               beastlie
               ,
               
                 The
                 Ox
                 knows
                 his
                 Owner
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ass
                 his
                 Masters
                 crib
                 ,
                 but
                 Israel
                 hath
                 forgotten
                 me
                 .
              
               If
               the
               Ox
               be
               but
               fed
               ,
               he
               knows
               his
               Owner
               :
               Who
               is
               it
               that
               feeds
               you
               ?
               is
               it
               not
               the
               Lord
               ?
               and
               will
               you
               forget
               him
               ?
               Oh!
               this
               will
               lose
               the
               blessing
               of
               all
               you
               do
               enjoy
               ,
               and
               your
               hearts
               will
               grow
               very
               wicked
               beyond
               what
               you
               can
               imagine
               ,
               you
               cannot
               imagine
               the
               evil
               that
               your
               hearts
               will
               grow
               to
               ,
               if
               you
               forget
               God
               in
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               that
               estate
               that
               God
               sets
               you
               in
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sin
                 that
                 God
                 knows
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 pardon
                 :
              
               for
               so
               
               
               he
               expresses
               himself
               ,
               
                 Ier.
                 5.
                 7.
                 
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 pardon
                 thee
                 for
                 this
                 ?
              
               Why
               is
               it
               that
               God
               should
               say
               so
               ?
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               Though
               I
               be
               a
               God
               of
               infinite
               mercy
               ,
               yet
               here
               's
               a
               sin
               I
               know
               not
               how
               to
               pardon
               ,
               why
               saith
               he
               ,
               when
               I
               had
               fed
               them
               to
               the
               full
               ,
               they
               committed
               a
               dultry
               ,
               and
               they
               abused
               that
               fulness
               ,
               Oh!
               how
               shall
               I
               pardon
               thee
               !
            
             
               
                 And
                 if
                 ever
                 you
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 God
                 again
                 ,
                 how
                 will
                 conscience
                 be
                 stop'd
                 ?
              
               With
               what
               face
               can
               you
               go
               to
               God
               again
               
               to
               seek
               for
               help
               ,
               if
               God
               should
               bring
               you
               low
               ,
               Conscience
               will
               presently
               say
               ,
               You
               were
               once
               emptie
               and
               God
               fill'd
               you
               ,
               and
               what
               honor
               had
               God
               from
               you
               ?
               no
               ,
               your
               hearts
               were
               exalted
               ,
               and
               you
               forgot
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 And
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 foolish
                 thing
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
              
               you
               depend
               
               upon
               God
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               your
               fulness
               as
               much
               as
               before
               ,
               everie
               moment
               you
               lie
               at
               Gods
               mercie
               ;
               though
               perhaps
               you
               are
               not
               sensible
               of
               it
               ,
               yet
               certainly
               it
               is
               so
               .
            
             
               A
               foolish
               thing
               it
               is
               then
               to
               forget
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 Your
                 forgetting
              
               
               
                 God
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 forget
                 your selves
                 ,
              
               and
               just
               it
               may
               be
               with
               God
               to
               forget
               you
               and
               to
               change
               the
               waies
               of
               his
               administration
               towards
               you
               ;
               Oh
               take
               heed
               then
               of
               being
               exalted
               ,
               and
               of
               forgetting
               the
               Lord
               in
               your
               fulness
               .
            
             
               Truly
               Brethren
               ,
               
                 God
                 had
                 rather
                 have
                 his
                 people
                 fall
                 into
              
               
               
                 any
                 sin
                 almost
                 than
                 into
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 pride
                 and
                 forgetfulness
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 specially
                 that
                 of
                 pride
                 ,
              
               Therefore
               you
               find
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 will
                 rather
                 set
                 the
                 Devil
                 upon
                 his
                 people
                 than
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 hearts
                 exalted
              
               ;
               as
               Paul
               ,
               lest
               he
               should
               be
               lifted
               up
               above
               measure
               he
               had
               a
               prick
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               the
               buffeting
               of
               Satan
               ,
               God
               had
               rather
               see
               the
               Devil
               buffeting
               of
               his
               people
               than
               to
               see
               the
               hearts
               of
               them
               to
               be
               exalted
               .
            
             
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 any
                 other
                 sin
                 .
              
               
               Charge
               your
               souls
               then
               against
               this
               ,
               as
               David
               in
               Psal
               
               103.
               at
               the
               beginning
               ,
               
                 Bless
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 me
                 bless
                 his
                 holy
                 Name
                 ;
                 bless
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 forget
                 not
                 all
                 his
                 benefits
                 :
              
               See
               what
               a
               charge
               he
               puts
               upon
               his
               soul
               ,
               Oh
               my
               soul
               thōu
               hast
               received
               many
               benefits
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               this
               deadness
               in
               thee
               ,
               if
               thou
               beest
               but
               left
               to
               thy self
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               forget
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               this
               will
               be
               a
               sore
               evil
               in
               thee
               ,
               Oh
               my
               soul
               ,
               forget
               not
               all
               his
               benefits
               .
               Oh
               that
               you
               would
               go
               home
               and
               charge
               your
               souls
               not
               to
               forget
               the
               Lord
               and
               all
               his
               benefits
               ;
               let
               Husband
               put
               Wife
               in
               mind
               with
               this
               charge
               ,
               and
               Wife
               the
               Husband
               ,
               but
               especially
               your selves
               in
               secret
               ,
               between
               God
               and
               your selves
               ,
               to
               charge
               your
               souls
               ,
               not
               to
               forget
               his
               benefits
               .
            
             
               The
               more
               we
               remember
               God
               in
               the
               blessings
               we
               have
               ,
               the
               more
               sweet
               will
               our
               blessings
               be
               to
               us
               .
               You
               have
               a
               
               great
               many
               mercies
               ,
               but
               when
               you
               forget
               God
               ,
               you
               lose
               the
               verie
               sweetness
               of
               all
               your
               mercies
               ;
               Oh!
               when
               you
               can
               see
               a
               mercie
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               God
               of
               that
               mercie
               ,
               then
               it
               's
               sweet
               ;
               when
               I
               can
               see
               a
               mercie
               ,
               and
               the
               Fountain
               from
               whence
               it
               comes
               ,
               and
               whither
               it
               tends
               ,
               then
               the
               mercie
               is
               sweet
               ;
               Oh!
               therefore
               you
               deal
               foolishlie
               in
               forgetting
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               And
               the
               more
               safe
               you
               will
               be
               ;
               
            
             
               And
               the
               more
               eminent
               you
               will
               be
               in
               grace
               ,
               Oh
               what
               a
               lovely
               object
               is
               it
               to
               behold
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               in
               the
               
               midest
               of
               all
               outward
               enjoyments
               to
               be
               Heavenlie
               and
               Spiritual
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               Graces
               of
               such
               ,
               Oh!
               they
               glister
               like
               Diamonds
               ,
               like
               most
               precious
               Pearls
               indeed
               ;
               and
               therefore
               remember
               the
               Lord
               in
               al
               the
               good
               things
               that
               you
               do
               enjoy
               .
               It
               follows
               ;
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 Therefore
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 unto
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 Lyon
                 ;
                 as
                 a
                 Leopard
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 will
                 I
                 observe
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               THere
               's
               most
               dreadful
               expressions
               that
               here
               follows
               :
               God
               is
               exceedingly
               provok'd
               with
               the
               exaltation
               of
               mens
               hearts
               ,
               and
               their
               forgetfulness
               of
               him
               in
               time
               of
               their
               prosperitie
               .
            
             
             
               Is
               this
               the
               same
               God
               that
               spake
               so
               of
               Ephraim
               heretofore
               ?
               Is
               Ephraim
               
                 my
                 dear
                 Son
              
               ?
               Ephraim
               
                 my
                 pleasant
                 Child
                 .
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 up
                 ,
              
               Ephraim
               ?
               
                 my
                 bowels
                 are
                 turned
                 within
                 me
              
               ;
               ever
               since
               I
               spake
               against
               him
               ,
               I
               do
               earnestly
               remember
               him
               ,
               and
               my
               bowels
               are
               troubled
               within
               me
               ;
               Is
               this
               the
               Lord
               that
               now
               will
               be
               a
               Lyon
               ,
               a
               Leopard
               ,
               a
               Bear
               ,
               a
               tearing
               Lyon
               ,
               a
               wild
               beast
               unto
               Ephraim
               ?
               What
               ,
               is
               this
               the
               God
               that
               heretofore
               carried
               them
               as
               Eagles
               do
               their
               yong
               upon
               their
               wings
               ,
               and
               nourished
               them
               as
               the
               Eagle
               nourisheth
               her
               yong
               ones
               ?
               Is
               this
               the
               God
               that
               was
               as
               a
               Hen
               to
               the
               Chickin
               ,
               that
               was
               as
               a
               gracious
               Father
               unto
               them
               ,
               to
               whom
               this
               people
               were
               as
               the
               dearly
               beloved
               of
               Gods
               Soul
               ,
               and
               now
               God
               a
               Lyon
               ,
               a
               Leopard
               ,
               a
               Bear
               ,
               a
               wild
               Beast
               to
               come
               and
               tear
               them
               ?
               Is
               this
               the
               merciful
               God
               ?
               is
               this
               that
               God
               that
               is
               love
               and
               mercie
               it self
               thus
               to
               appear
               ?
               
                 Oh
                 my
                 Brethren
              
               ,
               
               
                 how
                 dreadful
                 doth
                 sin
                 render
                 God
                 unto
                 his
                 creature
                 !
              
               But
               all
               this
               while
               there
               's
               no
               change
               in
               Gods
               heart
               ,
               God
               is
               the
               same
               in
               himself
               as
               before
               ;
               the
               change
               is
               in
               the
               Creature
               .
               The
               Sun
               that
               softens
               the
               Wax
               ,
               the
               same
               Sun
               hardens
               the
               Clay
               :
               the
               same
               Infinite
               blessed
               Being
               that
               doth
               good
               to
               his
               Creature
               in
               one
               condition
               ,
               the
               same
               Blessed
               ,
               Infinite
               ,
               Glorious
               Being
               is
               dreadful
               to
               the
               Creature
               in
               another
               condition
               .
               
                 With
                 the
                 froward
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 shew
                 himself
                 froward
              
               ;
               
               
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 upright
                 ,
                 upright
                 .
              
               Therefore
               above
               all
               doth
               God
               set
               himself
               out
               in
               a
               most
               terrible
               manner
               here
               against
               those
               men
               that
               were
               in
               prosperity
               whose
               hearts
               were
               exalted
               and
               forgot
               him
               .
            
             
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 pities
                 men
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 sinful
                 men
                 in
                 the
              
               
               
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 adversity
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 height
                 and
                 forget
                 him
                 ,
                 Oh
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 against
                 them
                 now
                 above
                 any
                 men
                 .
              
               I
               'le
               give
               you
               one
               Scripture
               to
               shew
               how
               God
               hath
               regard
               to
               men
               in
               low
               conditions
               ;
               but
               to
               tho
               〈…〉
               that
               are
               fatted
               up
               in
               prosperity
               Gods
               anger
               is
               most
               against
               them
               .
               
                 Ezek
                 ;
                 34.
                 16.
                 20.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 seek
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 lost
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 bring
              
               
               
                 again
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 driven
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 bind
                 up
                 that
                 which
                 
                 was
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 strengthen
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 sick
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 destroy
                 the
                 sat
                 and
                 the
                 strong
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 feed
                 them
                 with
                 judgment
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 .
              
               Those
               that
               are
               lost
               ,
               I
               'le
               seek
               them
               ;
               those
               that
               are
               broken
               ,
               I
               'le
               bind
               them
               up
               ;
               those
               that
               are
               sick
               ,
               I
               'le
               heal
               ;
               but
               
                 I
                 'le
                 destroy
                 the
                 fat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strong
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 feed
                 them
                 with
                 Judgment
                 .
              
               Oh
               here
               's
               an
               excellent
               Scripture
               for
               the
               
               comforting
               of
               the
               hearts
               of
               those
               that
               are
               in
               an
               afflicted
               condition
               .
               See
               how
               God
               regards
               such
               :
               but
               God
               hath
               not
               such
               regard
               to
               fat
               ones
               ,
               and
               strong
               ones
               ,
               he
               will
               feed
               
               them
               with
               judgment
               ,
               and
               destroy
               them
               .
               The
               care
               and
               protection
               of
               God
               is
               more
               over
               the
               lost
               ones
               ,
               and
               the
               broken
               ones
               ,
               and
               the
               sick
               ones
               ,
               than
               the
               fat
               ones
               ,
               and
               the
               strong
               ones
               ,
               they
               are
               to
               be
               fed
               with
               Judgment
               ,
               I
               'le
               be
               to
               them
               as
               a
               Lyon
               ;
               and
               the
               reason
               of
               this
               is
               ;
            
             
               First
               ,
               Because
               their
               hearts
               are
               very
               much
               hardened
               in
               their
               sin
               ,
               their
               sin
               is
               grown
               to
               a
               height
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Because
               there
               are
               so
               many
               creatures
               that
               they
               have
               use
               of
               more
               than
               others
               that
               do
               cry
               against
               
               them
               ,
               Poor
               people
               have
               not
               so
               many
               creatures
               to
               cry
               against
               them
               as
               the
               rich
               have
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               They
               can
               make
               friends
               to
               avoid
               the
               stroke
               of
               Justice
               from
               men
               ;
               but
               the
               poor
               people
               they
               are
               more
               
               punished
               ,
               therefore
               God
               takes
               them
               into
               his
               hands
               and
               deals
               with
               them
               more
               severely
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               Judgment
               comes
               upon
               them
               it
               's
               more
               observed
               ,
               and
               therefore
               God
               to
               them
               will
               be
               as
               a
               Lyon.
               
               
            
             
               
                 As
                 a
                 Lyon.
              
               You
               have
               a
               paralel
               Scripture
               in
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 50.
                 22.
                 
                 I
                 held
                 my
                 tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 thought
                 I
                 was
                 like
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 consider
                 this
                 ye
                 that
                 forget
                 God
                 ,
                 lest
                 I
                 tear
                 you
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 there
                 be
                 none
                 to
                 deliver
              
               :
               their
               hearts
               were
               exalted
               ,
               they
               forgot
               God
               ,
               therefore
               will
               I
               be
               to
               them
               as
               a
               Lyon.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 A
                 Lyon
              
               ,
               is
               the
               most
               terrible
               creature
               ,
               
                 Amos
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 If
                 the
                 Lyon
                 roar
                 ,
                 the
                 Beasts
                 tremble
                 .
              
               Oh
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               the
               threats
               of
               God
               should
               be
               to
               us
               as
               the
               roaring
               of
               a
               Lyon
               ,
               and
               our
               hearts
               should
               tremble
               at
               them
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               None
               can
               take
               away
               the
               prey
               from
               a
               Lyon
               ,
               
               
               Mich.
               5.
               8.
               as
               a
               yong
               Lyon
               among
               the
               flocks
               of
               Sheep
               ,
               who
               if
               he
               go
               through
               ,
               both
               treadeth
               down
               ,
               and
               teareth
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               none
               can
               deliver
               ;
               none
               can
               deliver
               out
               of
               Gods
               hand
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 A
                 Lyon
              
               is
               strong
               and
               crushes
               the
               whol
               compages
               
               of
               a
               mans
               bones
               at
               one
               crush
               ;
               Alas
               man
               ,
               what
               is
               he
               ?
               In
               Job
               ,
               4.
               19.
               he
               is
               crushed
               before
               the
               Moth
               ,
               much
               more
               before
               a
               Lyon
               then
               ;
               Oh
               then
               much
               more
               before
               the
               Lord
               God
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               be
               as
               a
               Lyon.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               It
               is
               observed
               of
               the
               Lyon
               ,
               that
               she
               will
               
               narrowly
               mark
               any
               one
               that
               wounds
               her
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               hundreds
               of
               men
               together
               ,
               and
               one
               did
               but
               wound
               it
               ,
               or
               shoot
               at
               it
               ,
               or
               do
               any
               thing
               to
               it
               ,
               she
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               mark
               that
               man.
               Oh!
               the
               Lord
               mark
               out
               those
               that
               sin
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               wounds
               his
               Name
               ,
               they
               must
               not
               think
               to
               escape
               among
               others
               .
               The
               Lords
               eye
               is
               upon
               them
               particularly
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               is
               observed
               of
               the
               Lyon
               ,
               that
               she
               sleeps
               but
               little
               ,
               
               and
               with
               her
               eyes
               open
               ;
               so
               the
               Lord
               :
               As
               he
               that
               keeps
               Israel
               neither
               slumbereth
               nor
               sleepeth
               ,
               so
               he
               that
               destroies
               his
               enemies
               doth
               not
               slumber
               nor
               sleep
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               The
               Lyon
               will
               fall
               upon
               no
               creature
               except
               
               it
               be
               in
               hunger
               ,
               or
               be
               provok'd
               :
               the
               Lord
               though
               his
               wrath
               be
               terrible
               as
               a
               Lyon
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               not
               so
               ready
               to
               fall
               upon
               his
               creature
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               from
               some
               special
               end
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
               or
               some
               provocation
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
               but
               then
               he
               falls
               terribly
               indeed
               .
            
             
               Again
               ,
               It
               is
               observed
               of
               the
               Lyon
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               do
               but
               
               fall
               down
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               submit
               and
               yeeld
               ,
               the
               Lyon
               
               doth
               use
               to
               pass
               by
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               tear
               and
               rend
               where
               there
               is
               an
               humble
               submission
               to
               him
               ,
               whereas
               other
               creatures
               will.
               Oh
               thus
               God
               is
               a
               Lyon
               terrible
               ,
               but
               yet
               only
               to
               those
               that
               stand
               out
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Naturalists
               observe
               of
               the
               Lyon
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               
               endure
               to
               be
               look'd
               asquint
               upon
               by
               any
               ;
               thus
               it
               is
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Lord
               loves
               no
               squint-eyed
               Christians
               ,
               
               I
               mean
               none
               that
               have
               by
               ends
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               the
               Lord
               loves
               uprightness
               in
               our
               waies
               and
               dealings
               .
            
             
               And
               lastly
               ,
               They
               say
               of
               the
               Lyon
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               great
               enemy
               
               to
               Apes
               ,
               and
               Welves
               ;
               so
               is
               God
               to
               Flatterers
               ,
               and
               Tyrants
               .
               Thus
               God
               is
               compared
               a
               Lyon.
               
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               To
               a
               
                 Leopard
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 a
                 Leopard
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 will
                 I
                 observe
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Seventy
               reade
               the
               words
               otherwise
               ,
               
                 By
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Assyrian
                 ,
              
               say
               they
               .
               And
               indeed
               the
               Hebrew
               word
               that
               is
               here
               translated
               observing
               ,
               is
               very
               neer
               to
               that
               which
               is
               Assyrian
               .
            
             
               The
               she
               Leopard
               it
               all
               one
               with
               that
               they
               call
               Panther
               ;
               And
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               They
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               fierce
               ,
               that
               presently
               it
               flies
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               a
               man.
               
                 I
                 'le
                 be
                 a
                 Leopard
              
               ,
               I
               'le
               fly
               in
               the
               very
               faces
               of
               such
               ;
               Oh!
               such
               manifest
               much
               pride
               in
               their
               faces
               ,
               and
               I
               'le
               fly
               in
               their
               very
               faces
               ,
               saith
               God.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               Leopard
               is
               a
               very
               swift
               creature
               ,
               Hab.
               1.
               8.
               so
               the
               Lord
               will
               swiftly
               come
               against
               wicked
               and
               ungodly
               men
               ,
               
                 as
                 a
                 Leopard
              
               ,
               swiftly
               ,
               and
               overtake
               them
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               A
               Leopard
               to
               watch
               his
               prey
               ,
               is
               very
               subtil
               to
               observe
               his
               fit
               times
               and
               opportunities
               to
               fall
               upon
               
               the
               prey
               ;
               so
               you
               have
               it
               in
               the
               text
               ,
               
                 As
                 a
                 Leopard
                 will
                 I
                 watch
                 them
              
               ;
               Oh
               this
               set
               :
               out
               much
               of
               the
               fearful
               wrath
               of
               God
               against
               wicked
               men
               :
               you
               have
               the
               discription
               in
               
                 Jer.
                 5.
                 6.
                 
                 A
                 Leopard
                 shall
                 watch
                 over
                 their
                 Cities
                 .
              
               I
               say
               there
               's
               much
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               in
               this
               ,
               it
               's
               very
               terrible
               ,
               the
               Lord
               sets
               his
               infinite
               wisdom
               on
               work
               to
               watch
               fit
               times
               and
               opportunities
               for
               to
               let
               out
               his
               wrath
               upon
               ungodly
               men
               .
               
                 I
                 'le
                 watch
                 over
                 them
                 for
                 evil
                 ,
              
               that
               we
               have
               in
               another
               Scripture
               threatned
               ;
               Oh
               ;
               those
               are
               in
               a
               sad
               condition
               that
               the
               Lord
               watches
               over
               them
               to
               do
               them
               evil
               :
               God
               watches
               over
               his
               people
               for
               good
               ;
               But
               such
               as
               when
               they
               are
               fled
               ,
               exalt
               themselves
               ,
               and
               forget
               the
               Lord
               ,
               God
               watches
               over
               them
               for
               evil
               ;
               they
               should
               be
               
               destroyed
               soon
               ,
               but
               saith
               God
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               fitter
               time
               than
               now
               wherein
               I
               'le
               get
               my self
               a
               greater
               Name
               ,
               wherein
               it
               shall
               be
               worse
               for
               them
               ;
               
                 In
                 due
                 time
                 shall
                 their
                 feet
                 slide
              
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               why
               men
               live
               so
               long
               in
               their
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               go
               on
               and
               satisfie
               their
               wills
               ,
               Because
               God
               is
               watching
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               his
               time
               is
               not
               yet
               come
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               It
               is
               observed
               of
               the
               Leopard
               ,
               that
               when
               it
               comes
               upon
               its
               prey
               ,
               it
               leaps
               upon
               it
               suddenly
               :
               and
               so
               doth
               the
               Lord
               to
               ungodly
               men
               ,
               he
               comes
               in
               a
               sudden
               way
               and
               leaps
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               you
               must
               not
               think
               that
               you
               are
               as
               wel
               because
               you
               are
               in
               as
               safe
               a
               condition
               as
               you
               were
               a
               year
               since
               ,
               or
               seven
               years
               since
               ;
               It
               is
               as
               wel
               with
               me
               (
               saith
               one
               )
               as
               it
               hath
               been
               with
               me
               in
               all
               my
               life-time
               ;
               what
               then
               ?
               you
               may
               be
               never
               a
               whit
               the
               further
               off
               from
               dangers
               ,
               for
               the
               way
               of
               God
               in
               bringing
               his
               wrath
               ,
               it
               is
               sudden
               many
               times
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               It
               is
               observed
               of
               the
               Leopard
               ,
               that
               sometimes
               it
               will
               sleep
               a
               very
               long
               time
               together
               ,
               it
               is
               said
               to
               sleep
               
                 three
                 daies
              
               together
               ;
               but
               after
               it
               awakes
               it
               is
               more
               fierce
               than
               before
               :
               And
               so
               the
               Lord
               ,
               though
               sometimes
               he
               may
               be
               patient
               towards
               sinners
               ,
               yet
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               awake
               out
               of
               his
               sleep
               (
               as
               he
               speaks
               of
               himself
               ,
               Psal
               .
               78.
               65.
               
               )
               he
               is
               more
               terrible
               .
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               8.
               
            
             
               
                 I
                 will
                 meet
                 with
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 Bear
                 bereaved
                 of
                 her
                 whelps
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 rent
                 the
                 caul
                 of
                 their
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 will
                 I
                 devour
                 them
                 like
                 a
                 Lyon
                 :
                 the
                 wildbeast
                 shall
                 tear
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               THE
               Third
               Creature
               is
               the
               
                 Bear
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 meet
                 with
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 Bear
                 bereaved
                 of
                 her
                 whelps
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
            
             
               This
               Creature
               (
               you
               know
               )
               is
               very
               fierce
               and
               terrible
               too
               ;
               therefore
               we
               reade
               in
               the
               2d
               of
               Kings
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               two
               she
               Bears
               came
               out
               of
               the
               wood
               and
               tore
               in
               pieces
               forty
               two
               Children
               .
               
                 Prov.
                 17.
                 12.
                 
                 Let
                 a
                 Bear
                 robbed
                 of
                 her
                 whelps
                 meat
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 a
                 fool
                 in
                 his
                 folly
                 :
              
               She
               is
               fierce
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               but
               above
               all
               if
               she
               be
               robbed
               of
               her
               
               whelps
               :
               As
               it
               is
               observed
               that
               there
               's
               no
               Creature
               loves
               her
               yong
               ones
               more
               than
               the
               Bear
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               mo
               〈…〉
               deformed
               of
               any
               ;
               and
               an
               emblem
               it
               may
               be
               of
               a
               man
               that
               loves
               his
               own
               deformed
               fancies
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               Note
               that
               one
               Interpreter
               
               hath
               upon
               it
               :
               
                 Oh
                 how
                 will
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 in
                 an
                 holy
                 rage
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 Children
                 be
                 wronged
                 !
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 any
                 hurt
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Children
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 his
                 Image
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 instinct
                 of
                 Nature
                 is
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 Creature
                 ,
                 the
                 Bear
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 rage
                 when
                 she
                 is
                 robbed
                 of
                 such
                 ugly
                 things
                 as
                 her
                 whelps
                 are
                 .
                 2
                 Sam.
              
               17.
               8.
               saith
               Hushai
               to
               Absalom
               ,
               Thou
               knowest
               thy
               father
               and
               his
               men
               ,
               that
               they
               be
               mighty
               men
               ,
               and
               they
               be
               chafed
               in
               their
               fury
               ,
               as
               a
               
                 Bear
                 robbed
                 of
                 her
                 whelps
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 .
              
               Thus
               the
               Scripture
               often
               discribes
               exceeding
               fierceness
               ,
               and
               rage
               ,
               to
               the
               fierceness
               of
               a
               Bear
               bereaved
               of
               her
               whelps
               ,
               therefore
               saith
               he
               here
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 rend
                 the
                 very
                 caul
                 of
                 their
                 bearts
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 will
                 I
                 devour
                 them
                 like
                 a
                 Lyon.
              
               Here
               
               he
               mentions
               the
               Lyon
               the
               second
               time
               :
               The
               word
               in
               your
               Books
               is
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Original
               it
               is
               somewhat
               different
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               observed
               of
               the
               Lyon
               when
               he
               comes
               upon
               the
               prey
               (
               because
               it
               's
               named
               here
               the
               second
               time
               )
               that
               it
               
               rends
               the
               body
               asunder
               ,
               and
               loves
               to
               suck
               the
               blood
               and
               the
               fat
               that
               is
               about
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               as
               for
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               in
               very
               great
               hunger
               ,
               it
               leaves
               them
               for
               other
               beasts
               to
               prey
               upon
               ,
               but
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               blood
               and
               the
               fat
               that
               is
               about
               the
               heart
               that
               the
               Lyon
               loves
               to
               suck
               :
               and
               therefore
               saith
               God
               here
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 rent
                 the
                 caul
                 of
                 their
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 will
                 I
                 devour
                 like
                 a
                 Lyon.
                 
              
            
             
               Luther
               hath
               an
               excellent
               Note
               upon
               this
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               The
               Lord
               here
               will
               do
               as
               a
               Lyon
               doth
               ,
               he
               more
               immediately
               
               will
               strike
               out
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               punish
               them
               with
               spiritual
               Plagues
               and
               Judgments
               ,
               and
               as
               for
               their
               estates
               and
               bodies
               he
               will
               leave
               them
               to
               other
               beasts
               and
               they
               shall
               plague
               them
               and
               punish
               them
               that
               way
               :
               they
               had
               a
               film
               upon
               their
               hearts
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               and
               instructions
               could
               not
               get
               to
               their
               hearts
               ;
               but
               God
               will
               tear
               that
               caul
               ,
               will
               
               tear
               that
               film
               from
               off
               their
               hearts
               that
               kept
               off
               instructions
               .
               Oh!
               let
               us
               take
               heed
               of
               this
               film
               of
               our
               hearts
               that
               keeps
               out
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               that
               for
               ever
               ,
               for
               God
               hath
               waies
               to
               tear
               this
               film
               from
               off
               thy
               heart
               .
            
             
               As
               I
               remember
               Bernard
               saith
               concerning
               his
               Brother
               ,
               when
               he
               gave
               him
               many
               good
               instructions
               and
               admonitions
               ,
               and
               his
               brother
               was
               a
               Soldier
               and
               did
               not
               mind
               
               them
               ;
               he
               puts
               his
               fingers
               to
               his
               sides
               ,
               and
               saith
               he
               ,
               Oh!
               one
               day
               a
               speer
               shall
               make
               way
               to
               this
               heart
               for
               instructions
               and
               admonitions
               to
               enter
               .
               So
               I
               may
               say
               to
               such
               whose
               hearts
               have
               a
               film
               upon
               them
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               the
               Preacher
               saith
               ,
               it
               cannot
               get
               in
               ,
               God
               may
               justly
               come
               and
               tear
               the
               film
               from
               off
               thy
               heart
               that
               keeps
               out
               the
               Instructions
               of
               God.
               And
               
                 Arias
                 Montanus
              
               hath
               a
               
               Note
               further
               upon
               this
               ,
               of
               sending
               the
               Plague
               upon
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               to
               leave
               their
               estates
               and
               comforts
               to
               the
               Assyrians
               .
               
                 
                   And
                   the
                   wild
                   Beasts
                   shall
                   tear
                   them
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Why
               ?
               Did
               he
               not
               name
               wild
               beasts
               enough
               before
               ?
               There
               was
               the
               Lyon
               ,
               and
               the
               Leopard
               ,
               and
               the
               Bear
               ,
               and
               
               the
               Lyon
               again
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               comes
               over
               again
               with
               
                 wild
                 Beasts
              
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               if
               there
               by
               any
               terror
               ,
               any
               dreadfulness
               in
               any
               wild
               Beasts
               whatsoever
               ,
               there
               is
               that
               in
               my
               wrath
               ,
               if
               you
               escape
               one
               wild
               beast
               another
               shall
               tear
               you
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               the
               reason
               that
               the
               Bear
               is
               added
               to
               
               the
               Lyon
               and
               the
               Leopard
               ,
               because
               the
               Bear
               runs
               up
               a
               tree
               so
               much
               ,
               which
               the
               others
               do
               not
               ;
               and
               now
               he
               comes
               to
               all
               wild
               Beasts
               ,
               put
               them
               all
               together
               and
               my
               wrath
               is
               as
               fierce
               as
               them
               .
               And
               this
               is
               one
               excellent
               meditation
               from
               hence
               ,
               
                 That
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 dreadfulness
                 of
                 all
              
               
               
                 creatures
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God.
              
               As
               put
               all
               the
               good
               things
               that
               are
               in
               all
               creatures
               together
               ,
               all
               this
               is
               in
               the
               Love
               and
               Mercy
               of
               God
               ;
               so
               put
               al
               things
               that
               any
               way
               may
               bring
               any
               torments
               
               or
               tortor
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               quintessence
               of
               all
               this
               is
               in
               Gods
               wrath
               ,
               
                 The
                 wild
                 Beasts
                 shall
                 tear
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               Lyra
               thinks
               that
               this
               Prophesie
               was
               fulfill'd
               when
               they
               were
               carried
               captive
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               journey
               many
               
               died
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               were
               cast
               into
               fields
               and
               devoured
               by
               wild
               Beasts
               :
               and
               it
               's
               likely
               it
               may
               be
               fulfill'd
               in
               part
               so
               :
               as
               usually
               when
               Soldiers
               carry
               an
               Enemy
               captive
               ,
               Why
               if
               they
               be
               sick
               ,
               let
               them
               die
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               die
               ,
               throw
               them
               into
               a
               ditch
               ,
               there
               's
               all
               they
               care
               for
               them
               :
               and
               so
               it
               was
               with
               this
               people
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               though
               he
               knew
               them
               in
               the
               wilderness
               ,
               and
               his
               protection
               was
               over
               them
               ,
               yet
               now
               to
               forget
               them
               ,
               and
               lets
               them
               be
               carried
               into
               captivity
               and
               cast
               to
               wild
               beasts
               ,
               and
               so
               their
               carkasses
               was
               torn
               .
            
             
               And
               some
               think
               that
               the
               expression
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               by
               these
               Beasts
               ,
               hath
               reference
               to
               the
               four
               Monarchies
               ,
               
               which
               God
               would
               make
               use
               of
               to
               be
               very
               terrible
               to
               his
               Saints
               .
               In
               Dan.
               7.
               you
               shall
               find
               the
               four
               Monarchies
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               Babylonian
               ,
               the
               Persian
               ,
               the
               Grecian
               ,
               and
               Roman
               Monarchies
               set
               forth
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               as
               here
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               sets
               out
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               against
               Israel
               ;
               for
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               Those
               things
               that
               we
               have
               here
               in
               Hosea
               were
               to
               set
               forth
               Gods
               waies
               to
               his
               people
               in
               after-times
               ,
               not
               only
               when
               they
               were
               to
               be
               carried
               captive
               .
               In
               Dan.
               7.
               3.
               there
               appeared
               four
               great
               Beasts
               ,
               the
               first
               li
               〈…〉
               Lyon
               ,
               by
               which
               was
               signified
               the
               Babylonish
               
               Empire
               ,
               the
               second
               like
               a
               Bear
               ,
               by
               that
               the
               Persian
               ,
               the
               third
               like
               a
               Leopard
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               the
               Graecian
               ,
               for
               Alexander
               was
               as
               a
               Leopard
               ,
               exceeding
               swift
               ,
               all
               his
               exploits
               he
               did
               in
               twelve
               yeers
               :
               he
               was
               but
               thirty
               three
               yeers
               old
               when
               he
               died
               .
            
             
               And
               moreover
               ,
               they
               observe
               of
               the
               Leopard
               (
               which
               hath
               the
               name
               from
               a
               Panther
               )
               that
               it
               smels
               exceedingly
               ,
               
               the
               very
               body
               of
               it
               smels
               sweet
               above
               all
               Beasts
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               doth
               invite
               the
               Beasts
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               was
               said
               of
               Alexanders
               body
               ,
               that
               it
               had
               a
               sweet
               smell
               with
               it
               :
               And
               
               then
               the
               fourth
               being
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               ,
               mark
               how
               that
               's
               set
               out
               ,
               just
               as
               Gods
               sets
               out
               his
               wrath
               ,
               
                 he
                 doth
                 not
              
               
               
                 name
                 any
                 particular
                 Beast
              
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 wild
                 Beast
              
               ,
               this
               is
               dreadful
               ,
               terrible
               ,
               and
               strong
               ,
               exceedingly
               ,
               and
               it
               had
               great
               iron
               teeth
               ,
               it
               devoured
               .
               and
               broke
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               stamped
               the
               residue
               with
               the
               feet
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               diverse
               from
               al
               the
               beasts
               that
               was
               before
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               had
               ten
               horns
               :
               you
               know
               now
               that
               that
               was
               divided
               into
               ten
               
               Kingdoms
               ,
               or
               ten
               sorts
               of
               Civil
               Governments
               at
               several
               times
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Empire
              
               ,
               the
               power
               of
               whom
               Antichrist
               was
               to
               have
               ,
               by
               both
               whom
               the
               Lord
               would
               exercise
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               be
               very
               terrible
               to
               his
               people
               ,
               especially
               those
               people
               of
               his
               that
               were
               Apostatizing
               people
               ,
               that
               would
               worship
               him
               according
               to
               their
               own
               waies
               ,
               God
               would
               be
               thus
               terrible
               to
               them
               where
               ever
               they
               lived
               ,
               under
               any
               of
               the
               former
               Empires
               ,
               they
               should
               have
               God
               either
               as
               a
               Lyon
               ,
               a
               Leopard
               ,
               a
               Bear
               ,
               or
               like
               this
               dreadful
               Creature
               at
               the
               last
               unto
               them
               .
            
             
               Oh
               but
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               Why
               do
               you
               speak
               thus
               ?
               Or
               it
               
               may
               be
               people
               would
               speak
               thus
               to
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               Oh
               why
               do
               you
               speak
               of
               God
               in
               this
               terrible
               manner
               ?
               Is
               not
               our
               God
               a
               gracious
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               merciful
               God
               ?
               why
               then
               will
               you
               render
               God
               thus
               terrible
               ?
            
             
               Why
               saith
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               then
               comes
               in
               ,
               
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 O
                 Israel
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 destroyed
                 thy self
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 me
                 is
                 thy
                 help
                 .
              
            
             
               OH
               !
               do
               not
               find
               fault
               with
               the
               dreadfulness
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               God
               appears
               thus
               dreadful
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               you
               blame
               the
               Ministers
               of
               God
               that
               they
               do
               render
               
               God
               in
               this
               dreadful
               manner
               before
               you
               ;
               though
               it
               's
               true
               ,
               that
               God
               appears
               in
               a
               way
               ready
               to
               destroy
               you
               ,
               bu
               〈…〉
               the
               Lord
               yet
               is
               infinite
               holy
               ,
               and
               blessed
               ,
               and
               a
               God
               of
               mercy
               and
               goodness
               in
               himself
               ,
               O
               Israel
               ,
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 destroyed
                 thy self
              
               ,
               thou
               maiest
               thank
               thy self
               for
               all
               this
               〈◊〉
               
               many
               of
               you
               when
               you
               hear
               the
               terrors
               of
               God
               set
               before
               
               you
               ,
               perhaps
               your
               hearts
               rise
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               your
               spirits
               do
               exceedingly
               distast
               such
               things
               as
               those
               are
               ,
               and
               why
               do
               Ministers
               make
               God
               appear
               to
               be
               so
               terrible
               to
               people
               ,
               when
               as
               he
               is
               such
               a
               merciful
               and
               gracious
               God
               ?
               Oh!
               rather
               lay
               thine
               hand
               upon
               thine
               own
               heart
               and
               say
               ,
               God
               indeed
               is
               thus
               gracious
               and
               merciful
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               through
               my
               wickedness
               that
               makes
               God
               appear
               so
               terrible
               ,
               the
               judgments
               of
               God
               are
               call'd
               ,
               
                 strange
                 things
              
               ,
               it
               's
               because
               that
               God
               hath
               not
               such
               delight
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               wrath
               ,
               in
               appearing
               like
               a
               Lyon
               ,
               a
               Leopard
               ,
               and
               a
               Bear
               ;
               It
               's
               that
               that
               pleases
               the
               heart
               of
               God
               to
               appear
               as
               a
               Father
               to
               do
               good
               to
               his
               people
               ,
               
                 Oh!
                 but
                 thou
                 hast
                 destroyed
                 thy self
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               a
               main
               point
               indeed
               ,
               that
               sinful
               people
               should
               charge
               themselves
               with
               all
               the
               evil
               that
               doth
               befall
               
               them
               ,
               they
               destroy
               themselves
               ,
               
                 Oh!
                 this
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 aggravation
                 of
                 mens
                 judgments
                 another
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 evils
                 they
                 suffer
                 .
              
               You
               may
               think
               to
               put
               it
               off
               to
               God
               and
               say
               ,
               Oh
               how
               dreadful
               is
               Gods
               Justice
               !
               but
               God
               knows
               how
               to
               put
               off
               all
               upon
               your selves
               ,
               and
               the
               destruction
               of
               sinners
               will
               appear
               to
               be
               from
               themselves
               ,
               and
               God
               will
               cleer
               it
               up
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               before
               Men
               and
               Angels
               ,
               and
               will
               cleer
               it
               up
               unto
               their
               Consciences
               :
               The
               damn'd
               in
               Hell
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               speak
               against
               Gods
               Justice
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               they
               shall
               be
               forced
               to
               charge
               themselves
               with
               all
               the
               evil
               that
               is
               upon
               them
               :
               Oh!
               it
               was
               through
               this
               wretched
               ,
               and
               vile
               ,
               wicked
               heart
               of
               mine
               ,
               God
               was
               not
               wanting
               to
               me
               in
               any
               means
               of
               good
               ,
               but
               I
               had
               a
               rebellious
               heart
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               brought
               all
               this
               evil
               upon
               my self
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 destroyed
                 my self
              
               .
               
                 O
                 Israel
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 destroyed
                 thy self
                 .
              
            
             
               Destroyed
               himself
               !
               did
               not
               God
               in
               the
               words
               imme
               〈…〉
               
               〈◊〉
               before
               say
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               meet
               him
               as
               a
               Bear
               that
               
               is
               bereaved
               of
               her
               Whelps
               ,
               and
               would
               rend
               the
               Caul
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               as
               a
               Lyon
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               a
               Leopard
               ?
               and
               yet
               O
               Israel
               ,
               thou
               hast
               destroyed
               thy self
               !
            
             
               
                 Though
                 God
                 execute
                 severe
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 instruments
                 of
                 wrath
                 against
                 a
                 people
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 destruction
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
              
               
               
                 to
                 themselves
              
               ,
               Oh
               Israel
               thou
               hast
               destroyed
               thy self
               ,
               thou
               mayest
               thank
               thy self
               for
               all
               this
               .
            
             
               The
               reading
               of
               the
               words
               I
               find
               to
               be
               somewhat
               different
               from
               what
               you
               have
               them
               in
               your
               books
               ,
               Calvin
               
               and
               many
               others
               read
               it
               .
               
                 It
                 hath
                 destroyed
                 thee
                 ,
                 Israel
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               in
               the
               old
               English
               Translation
               ,
               wherein
               Beza's
               [
               the
               Geneva
               ]
               Notes
               are
               ,
               there
               it
               is
               ,
               One
               hath
               destroyed
               them
               ,
               so
               the
               word
               may
               be
               read
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               must
               be
               made
               up
               with
               somewhat
               else
               ;
            
             
               Either
               One
               hath
               destroyed
               them
               ,
               or
               It
               hath
               destroyed
               them
               ,
               or
               Somewhat
               hath
               destroyed
               them
               ;
               as
               if
               God
               should
               say
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               I
               that
               have
               destroyed
               them
               ,
               but
               as
               if
               somewhat
               else
               had
               done
               it
               .
            
             
               Tremelius
               makes
               it
               up
               thus
               ,
               
                 Thy
                 King
                 hath
                 destroyed
                 thee
              
               .
               For
               so
               the
               words
               will
               bear
               ,
               to
               reade
               it
               to
               be
               made
               up
               
               with
               what
               the
               text
               and
               the
               dependance
               of
               other
               passages
               in
               the
               Prophet
               may
               help
               us
               to
               ,
               
                 hath
                 destroyed
                 us
              
               (
               so
               are
               the
               words
               )
               hath
               ;
               what
               hath
               ?
               why
               your
               King
               hath
               dedestroyed
               you
               ,
               saith
               Tremelius
               ?
               Saith
               the
               Hebrews
               ,
               (
               most
               
               of
               them
               )
               
                 your
                 Calf
                 hath
                 destroyed
                 you
              
               ,
               your
               Idols
               have
               destroyed
               you
               .
               
                 Aben
                 Ezra
              
               ,
               your
               
                 fained
                 comforts
              
               hath
               destroyed
               you
               .
               And
               Drusius
               he
               reades
               it
               Interogatively
               ,
               Who
               
               hath
               destroyed
               thee
               ?
               
                 Your
                 fulness
              
               ,
               of
               which
               vers
               .
               6.
               or
               your
               own
               heart
               and
               wickedness
               hath
               destroyed
               you
               .
               The
               Greek
               thus
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ?
               Who
               shall
               give
               help
               to
               the
               corruption
               of
               Israel
               ?
               so
               that
               though
               the
               words
               be
               read
               so
               diversly
               ,
               yet
               that
               wherein
               most
               agree
               ,
               it
               comes
               to
               the
               same
               effect
               as
               you
               have
               them
               in
               your
               books
               ,
               
                 Your
                 own
                 wickedness
                 hath
                 destroyed
                 you
                 ,
                 your
                 s
                 〈…〉
                 ungodly
                 ,
                 Idelatrous
                 living
                 ,
                 forsaking
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 〈…〉
                 
                 putting
                 confidence
                 in
                 an
                 arm
                 of
                 flesh
                 ,
              
               that
               hath
               destroyed
               thee
               .
               
                 In
                 Me
                 is
                 Thine
                 Help
                 .
              
            
             
               Those
               words
               are
               somewhat
               different
               in
               the
               Original
               from
               what
               you
               have
               in
               your
               Books
               ;
               for
               there
               are
               two
               Inn's
               ,
               
                 In
                 Me
                 ,
                 In
                 thy
                 help
                 ,
              
               so
               't
               is
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               .
               And
               you
               shal
               observe
               it
               ,
               that
               in
               your
               Books
               
                 [
                 Is
              
               ]
               hath
               another
               
               character
               ,
               which
               notes
               that
               it
               is
               not
               directly
               according
               to
               the
               Original
               ,
               
                 In
                 Me
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 help
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               
                 (
                 in
                 me
              
               )
               saith
               Learned
               Drusius
               upon
               the
               text
               ,
               I
               
               
                 am
                 in
                 thy
                 help
              
               ,
               and
               
                 thy
                 help
                 is
                 in
                 me
              
               ,
               therefore
               there
               is
               two
               Inn's
               ,
               
                 In
                 me
                 ,
                 In
                 thy
                 help
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               am
               in
               thine
               help
               ,
               and
               thine
               help
               is
               in
               me
               ;
               so
               in
               a
               way
               of
               elegancie
               he
               expresses
               it
               :
               And
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               according
               to
               the
               intention
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               Whatsoever
               help
               thou
               hast
               ,
               I
               am
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               
               thy
               help
               it
               is
               in
               me
               ,
               
                 In
                 me
                 is
                 thy
                 help
              
               .
            
             
               And
               Pareus
               he
               read
               it
               ,
               
                 Against
                 thy
                 help
              
               ,
               and
               so
               supplies
               
               the
               word
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 rebelled
                 against
                 thy
                 help
                 ,
              
               Oh
               thou
               hast
               destroyed
               thy
               help
               ;
               Why
               ?
               Because
               thou
               hast
               rebelled
               against
               thy
               help
               :
               And
               the
               words
               in
               the
               Original
               will
               bear
               this
               ,
               to
               be
               read
               ,
               
                 against
                 thy
                 help
              
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               other
               more
               full
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               general
               stream
               of
               Inerpreters
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               words
               ,
               
                 Thy
                 help
                 is
                 wholly
                 in
                 me
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 I
                 am
                 wholly
                 in
                 thy
                 help
                 .
              
            
             
               Thou
               hast
               destroyed
               thy self
               ,
               but
               thy
               help
               is
               wholly
               in
               me
               .
               That
               shall
               suffice
               for
               the
               reading
               of
               the
               words
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               several
               Truths
               that
               are
               to
               be
               here
               held
               forth
               to
               us
               out
               of
               the
               words
               .
            
             
               First
               this
               ,
               
                 Men
                 would
                 fain
                 put
                 off
                 from
                 themselves
                 to
                 God
              
               
               
                 what
                 evil
                 is
                 upon
                 them
              
               .
               Men
               naturally
               are
               loth
               to
               charge
               themselves
               with
               the
               evil
               that
               coms
               upon
               them
               ,
               It
               's
               their
               ill-hap
               ,
               their
               ill-fortune
               ,
               their
               ill-lock
               ;
               or
               they
               could
               not
               help
               〈◊〉
               they
               did
               what
               they
               could
               ,
               and
               so
               think
               to
               〈…〉
               ll
               to
               God
               ;
               't
               is
               for
               want
               of
               means
               ,
               for
               want
               
               of
               this
               or
               that
               thing
               that
               God
               did
               deny
               to
               them
               ,
               it
               's
               because
               God
               put
               them
               into
               such
               and
               such
               a
               condition
               ,
               but
               never
               come
               to
               charge
               themselves
               :
               but
               the
               Propet
               speaks
               here
               in
               a
               compassionat
               way
               ,
               Oh
               Israel
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               never
               stand
               charging
               it
               upon
               God
               ,
               thou
               hast
               destroyed
               thy self
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 God
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 turn
                 all
                 the
                 evil
                 upon
                 our
              
               
               
                 selves
                 ,
                 God
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 right
                 himself
              
               ;
               Though
               we
               may
               think
               to
               lessen
               our
               evil
               by
               putting
               it
               upon
               God
               ,
               God
               will
               turn
               it
               all
               upon
               our
               own
               heads
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               out
               to
               all
               the
               world
               that
               we
               were
               the
               cause
               of
               al
               the
               evils
               that
               were
               upon
               us
               ,
               both
               temporal
               evils
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               evil
               that
               shal
               come
               upon
               those
               that
               shall
               perish
               eternally
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               
               one
               of
               the
               great
               works
               at
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               To
               make
               it
               out
               to
               men
               and
               Angels
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               misery
               that
               comes
               upon
               the
               damned
               it
               is
               from
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               Consciences
               will
               acknowledg
               it
               ,
               and
               God
               wil
               be
               cleered
               before
               all
               ;
               it
               will
               be
               found
               that
               the
               cause
               of
               mans
               perdition
               it
               is
               not
               the
               Decree
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 Gods
                 Decree
                 it
                 damns
                 none
              
               ,
               
               It
               is
               their
               Sin
               that
               damns
               them
               ,
               not
               the
               Decree
               .
               The
               
                 Decree
                 of
                 Reprobation
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 leaving
                 of
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 dealt
                 withal
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 Justice
                 :
              
               whereas
               saith
               God
               ,
               here
               's
               a
               company
               I
               am
               resolved
               to
               magnifie
               my
               Grace
               upon
               to
               all
               eternity
               ,
               
               Whatsoever
               comes
               between
               to
               hinder
               it
               ,
               I
               am
               resolved
               that
               these
               shal
               be
               the
               subjects
               for
               me
               to
               exercise
               my
               Grace
               on
               toal
               eternity
               ,
               that
               's
               Election
               :
               But
               there
               are
               others
               that
               I
               wil
               have
               to
               a
               way
               and
               course
               of
               Justice
               ,
               they
               shal
               have
               what
               they
               earn
               ,
               and
               no
               otherwise
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Decree
               is
               not
               the
               cause
               of
               mens
               damnation
               ,
               their
               sin
               comes
               in
               between
               that
               and
               their
               damnation
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               destroy
               themselv
               〈…〉
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 It
                 's
                 not
                 the
                 infusion
                 of
                 any
                 evil
                 into
                 them
                 .
              
               You
               
               will
               say
               ,
               〈…〉
               n
               comes
               in
               between
               Decree
               and
               Damnation
               :
               But
               how
               comes
               sin
               in
               ?
               Certainly
               not
               by
               any
               Infusion
               from
               God
               ,
               〈…〉
               t
               comes
               in
               by
               man
               himself
               ,
               man
               himself
               is
               the
               author
               o
               〈…〉
               .
            
             
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 coaction
                 .
              
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               Though
               
               sin
               is
               in
               men
               for
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               ,
               yet
               men
               cannot
               help
               it
               ,
               man
               cannot
               but
               sin
               .
               Now
               to
               that
               ;
               First
               ,
               God
               made
               man
               in
               such
               a
               condition
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               have
               sinned
               ,
               and
               though
               there
               be
               a
               necessity
               ,
               that
               man
               fallen
               cannot
               but
               sin
               ,
               yet
               it
               excuses
               not
               this
               necessity
               ,
               
                 He
                 sins
                 as
                 freely
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 do
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               Men
               ,
               though
               it
               's
               true
               ,
               through
               
               their
               fall
               they
               cannot
               do
               that
               that
               is
               good
               ,
               they
               cannot
               but
               sin
               ,
               
                 Eyes
                 full
                 of
                 Adultry
                 that
                 cannot
                 cease
                 from
                 sin
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               of
               some
               ,
               yet
               they
               sin
               as
               freely
               as
               if
               they
               had
               power
               to
               keep
               from
               sin
               ,
               
                 It
                 's
                 that
                 that
                 pleases
                 their
                 wills
                 ,
              
               it
               's
               that
               that
               is
               sutable
               unto
               them
               ,
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Saints
                 in
                 Heaven
                 they
                 cannot
                 but
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 they
                 glorifie
                 God
                 with
                 freedom
                 too
                 ,
              
               they
               are
               so
               set
               in
               an
               estate
               of
               glory
               ,
               as
               they
               cannot
               sin
               ,
               but
               yet
               they
               honor
               God
               freely
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 They
                 do
                 that
                 that
                 's
                 sutable
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 spirits
              
               in
               the
               honoring
               of
               God
               ;
               if
               so
               be
               that
               there
               be
               a
               necessity
               of
               sinning
               from
               mans
               fall
               .
               Yea
               ,
               2.
               
               
                 From
                 a
                 judicial
                 act
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 giving
                 men
                 over
                 to
                 sin
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 's
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 punishment
                 for
                 former
                 sins
                 ,
              
               and
               they
               bring
               this
               upon
               themselves
               ,
               so
               still
               they
               destroy
               themselves
               .
               
                 Every
                 sinner
                 that
                 perishes
                 ,
                 murders
                 himself
                 .
              
               And
               all
               that
               are
               damn'd
               eternally
               ,
               they
               all
               of
               them
               are
               
                 Self
                 murderers
              
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               grievous
               thing
               ,
               
                 O
                 Israel
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 destroyed
                 thy self
                 .
              
               The
               more
               there
               is
               of
               Self
               in
               mens
               destruction
               ,
               the
               more
               grievous
               is
               their
               condition
               ;
               It
               would
               make
               our
               hearts
               to
               pity
               any
               Fowl
               that
               should
               be
               shot
               with
               an
               Arrow
               that
               was
               feathered
               from
               her
               own
               body
               :
               all
               the
               Judgments
               of
               God
               ,
               all
               the
               Arrows
               of
               the
               Almighty
               that
               come
               against
               sinners
               ,
               they
               are
               a
               it
               were
               feathered
               by
               that
               that
               comes
               from
               sinners
               themselves
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               cause
               of
               their
               own
               evils
               :
               
                 The
                 moreself
                 in
                 sinners
                 destruction
                 the
                 more
                 hard
                 is
                 our
                 condition
                 .
              
            
             
               As
               First
               ,
               When
               men
               do
               so
               bring
               miserie
               pon
               themselves
               
               without
               any
               temptation
               ,
               the
               less
               temptation
               ,
               the
               more
               self
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               and
               some
               destroy
               themselves
               so
               ,
               it
               comes
               meerly
               from
               themselves
               without
               any
               temptation
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               When
               mens
               sins
               are
               plotted
               sins
               ,
               contriv'd
               
               sins
               ,
               〈…〉
               he
               more
               plotting
               and
               contriving
               about
               sin
               ,
               the
               more
               art
               thou
               the
               Author
               of
               thine
               own
               evil
               or
               destruction
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               When
               men
               sin
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               warn'd
               before-hand
               
               of
               their
               sin
               ,
               they
               are
               told
               beforehand
               of
               the
               evil
               yet
               still
               are
               wilful
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               will
               go
               on
               in
               it
               ,
               they
               may
               thank
               themselves
               for
               their
               destruction
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               When
               men
               notwithstanding
               they
               are
               often
               
               stop'd
               in
               the
               way
               of
               their
               sin
               ,
               and
               though
               God
               doth
               many
               times
               come
               in
               the
               way
               of
               his
               providence
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Word
               to
               stop
               them
               in
               their
               way
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               yet
               still
               they
               will
               go
               on
               ,
               thank
               thy self
               if
               thou
               beest
               undone
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               The
               more
               means
               they
               have
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               
               the
               more
               enlightenings
               they
               have
               ,
               the
               more
               drawings
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               they
               have
               to
               draw
               them
               from
               their
               sin
               ,
               and
               yet
               still
               will
               go
               on
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               When
               mens
               sins
               are
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               that
               
               they
               do
               not
               only
               deserve
               their
               destruction
               ,
               but
               they
               do
               work
               their
               destruction
               ;
               all
               sins
               deserves
               it
               ,
               but
               some
               sins
               works
               it
               :
               as
               drunkenness
               works
               diseases
               in
               mens
               bodies
               ,
               brings
               them
               to
               Poxes
               ,
               and
               Feavers
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               destroy
               them
               ,
               their
               very
               sin
               destroies
               them
               :
               and
               so
               some
               others
               might
               be
               named
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               When
               men
               shall
               presume
               to
               venture
               further
               
               in
               any
               danger
               than
               they
               can
               help
               themselves
               out
               of
               ,
               they
               think
               they
               will
               go
               but
               so
               far
               ,
               and
               so
               far
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               venture
               further
               than
               they
               can
               help
               themselves
               out
               of
               ;
               they
               destroy
               themselves
               .
            
             
               Now
               this
               evil
               of
               
                 Self
                 destruction
              
               is
               so
               much
               the
               more
               
               grievous
               ,
               when
               men
               destroy
               themselves
               in
               things
               that
               they
               most
               bless
               themselves
               in
               ,
               in
               things
               that
               they
               do
               most
               seek
               themselves
               in
               ,
               they
               most
               glorifie
               themselves
               in
               ,
               I
               mean
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               do
               most
               glory
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               they
               do
               promise
               to
               themselves
               greater
               good
               ,
               if
               this
               proves
               to
               be
               their
               destruction
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               much
               the
               more
               grievous
               .
            
             
             
               Oh!
               it
               is
               a
               sad
               thing
               to
               be
               a
               self-destroyer
               ,
               for
               what
               
               pity
               can
               there
               be
               ?
               Who
               will
               pity
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               that
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               their
               own
               evil
               ,
               wilfully
               brings
               it
               upon
               themselves
               ?
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               Thank
               your selves
               ,
               who
               will
               pity
               you
               ?
               Oh!
               this
               will
               be
               the
               condition
               of
               all
               that
               perish
               ;
               Neither
               God
               ,
               nor
               Angels
               ,
               nor
               Saints
               shall
               pitie
               them
               :
               neither
               the
               Father
               out
               of
               whose
               loyns
               they
               came
               
               shall
               pitie
               them
               ,
               nor
               the
               Mother
               out
               of
               whose
               bodie
               ,
               for
               they
               shall
               see
               that
               they
               have
               undone
               themselves
               .
            
             
               And
               besides
               ,
               Oh
               the
               extream
               vexation
               that
               there
               will
               be
               in
               mens
               spirits
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               be
               convinc'd
               of
               this
               ,
               
               when
               the
               Lord
               shall
               present
               to
               them
               all
               the
               means
               they
               have
               had
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               mercies
               they
               have
               enjoyed
               ,
               so
               that
               their
               consciences
               shall
               fly
               in
               their
               faces
               and
               tel
               them
               ,
               Oh
               you
               may
               thank
               your selves
               for
               this
               ,
               it
               was
               that
               wretched
               heart
               of
               thine
               that
               thou
               hast
               so
               talk'd
               of
               ,
               I
               told
               you
               of
               this
               before
               ,
               Oh!
               that
               pride
               ,
               and
               that
               hypocrisie
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 Self
                 seeking
              
               ,
               and
               that
               falsness
               of
               thine
               hath
               brought
               thee
               to
               all
               this
               .
               Oh
               this
               will
               be
               an
               eternal
               vexation
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               the
               matter
               for
               the
               worm
               to
               gnaw
               upon
               in
               Hell
               hereafter
               ,
               Oh!
               that
               we
               have
               destroyed
               our selves
               !
            
             
               And
               besides
               ,
               God
               will
               revenge
               this
               upon
               men
               :
               for
               no
               man
               hath
               the
               power
               over
               himself
               ;
               thou
               destroyest
               one
               
               of
               Gods
               creatures
               in
               being
               a
               self-murderer
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               punished
               for
               destroying
               thy self
               .
               Because
               they
               have
               not
               the
               dispose
               of
               themselves
               ,
               they
               are
               Gods
               Creatures
               ;
               
                 And
                 here
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 sin
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 murder
                 ,
                 Himself
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 Father
                 or
                 Mother
                 .
              
               It
               was
               a
               Speech
               of
               Austin
               that
               way
               ,
               
               It
               's
               a
               greater
               sin
               than
               paracide
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               self-murderer
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               he
               gives
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 For
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 the
                 neerer
                 any
                 one
                 is
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 is
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 murdering
                 that
                 one
              
               ;
               As
               
               it
               's
               a
               greater
               sin
               for
               me
               to
               murder
               a
               kinsman
               than
               a
               stranger
               ,
               It
               's
               a
               greater
               sin
               to
               murder
               a
               brother
               than
               a
               kinsman
               more
               remote
               ,
               than
               yet
               higher
               ,
               a
               greater
               sin
               for
               me
               to
               murder
               a
               father
               then
               a
               brother
               ,
               but
               then
               it
               's
               a
               greater
               sin
               for
               me
               to
               murder
               my self
               than
               my
               father
               ,
               
               Why
               ?
               For
               I
               am
               neerer
               my self
               than
               my
               father
               :
               and
               so
               the
               〈…〉
               is
               greater
               for
               any
               one
               to
               lay
               violent
               hands
               upon
               ones
               self
               ,
               than
               upon
               another
               :
               You
               think
               it
               a
               horrid
               thing
               if
               the
               Devil
               should
               come
               with
               a
               temptation
               ,
               Go
               and
               take
               a
               halter
               and
               hang
               up
               your
               mother
               that
               bore
               you
               ,
               or
               take
               a
               knife
               and
               cut
               your
               fathers
               throat
               ;
               but
               when
               you
               are
               tempted
               to
               murder
               your selves
               it
               is
               a
               greater
               sin
               .
               Self-murder
               it
               is
               a
               great
               evil
               ,
               and
               yet
               all
               people
               in
               the
               world
               that
               perish
               are
               self
               murderers
               ,
               when
               we
               do
               but
               hear
               of
               a
               man
               that
               hangs
               or
               drowns
               himself
               ,
               we
               think
               it
               's
               a
               very
               sad
               thing
               ;
               now
               when
               you
               look
               upon
               wicked
               men
               going
               on
               in
               the
               waies
               of
               sin
               and
               destruction
               ,
               look
               upon
               them
               as
               so
               many
               men
               running
               to
               drown
               themselves
               ,
               and
               plunge
               themselves
               into
               the
               bottomless
               gulf
               ,
               and
               as
               so
               many
               men
               cutting
               their
               own
               throats
               ,
               and
               hanging
               themselves
               ,
               for
               certainly
               so
               they
               do
               .
            
             
               Then
               
                 learn
                 we
                 to
                 charge
                 our selves
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 evil
                 that
                 is
                 upon
              
               
               us
               ,
               do
               not
               put
               it
               off
               ,
               neither
               to
               God
               nor
               the
               Devil
               so
               much
               ,
               but
               charge
               our selves
               stil
               ,
               for
               certainly
               we
               cause
               more
               evil
               to
               our selves
               than
               all
               the
               Devils
               in
               Hell
               can
               do
               ,
               
                 All
                 the
                 Devils
                 in
                 Hell
                 could
                 not
                 undo
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 undo
                 our selves
              
               ;
               we
               are
               ready
               to
               charge
               it
               upon
               wicked
               
               men
               ,
               or
               temptations
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               if
               not
               so
               ,
               then
               upon
               God
               ;
               for
               so
               you
               do
               ,
               when
               any
               man
               or
               woman
               thinks
               to
               excuse
               his
               sin
               thus
               ,
               God
               knows
               I
               do
               what
               I
               can
               ;
               that
               's
               as
               much
               as
               if
               you
               should
               say
               ,
               for
               my
               part
               I
               am
               free
               of
               any
               evil
               that
               comes
               upon
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               perish
               I
               am
               free
               ,
               I
               do
               what
               I
               can
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               because
               God
               doth
               not
               give
               me
               grace
               ,
               thus
               you
               put
               it
               from
               your selves
               to
               God
               :
               
               No
               ,
               learn
               to
               charge
               your selves
               of
               evil
               ;
               a
               tender
               heart
               will
               take
               even
               that
               which
               is
               the
               Devils
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               a
               carnal
               heart
               will
               put
               off
               that
               which
               is
               from
               himself
               to
               the
               Devil
               :
               Observe
               the
               difference
               between
               one
               that
               hath
               a
               tender
               spirit
               ,
               and
               another
               ;
               when
               any
               temptation
               of
               the
               Devil
               comes
               ,
               that
               are
               indeed
               the
               Devils
               rather
               than
               his
               own
               ,
               he
               presently
               charges
               his
               own
               heart
               ,
               Oh!
               what
               
               a
               wretched
               vile
               heart
               have
               I
               !
               when
               as
               it
               may
               not
               be
               it
               ,
               but
               meer
               suggestions
               and
               temptations
               of
               the
               Devil
               and
               not
               the
               steam
               and
               filth
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               but
               he
               doth
               judg
               his
               heart
               from
               those
               temptations
               ,
               and
               thinks
               it
               is
               nothing
               but
               the
               uncleanness
               and
               filthiness
               of
               his
               heart
               :
               but
               you
               shall
               have
               another
               man
               that
               hath
               a
               most
               filthy
               wicked
               heart
               ,
               and
               there
               comes
               most
               abominable
               steams
               which
               break
               forth
               into
               filthy
               diseases
               ,
               and
               though
               it
               comes
               altogether
               from
               himself
               ,
               yet
               saith
               he
               ,
               Oh
               the
               temptations
               of
               the
               Devil
               doth
               leade
               me
               aside
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               tell
               how
               to
               resist
               him
               ,
               it
               's
               from
               temptations
               ,
               it
               's
               from
               thy self
               ,
               from
               that
               wicked
               unclean
               heart
               of
               thine
               ,
               and
               were
               there
               no
               Devils
               in
               Hell
               at
               all
               ,
               thou
               hast
               the
               seeds
               of
               all
               sin
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
               it
               's
               from
               thy
               uncleanness
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               Let
               's
               learn
               to
               be
               afraid
               of
               our selves
               ,
               and
               to
               pray
               to
               God
               to
               be
               delivered
               from
               our selves
               ,
               
                 Better
                 to
                 be
                 given
              
               
               
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Devil
                 than
                 to
                 ones
                 self
                 .
              
               You
               know
               the
               incestuous
               person
               was
               delivered
               up
               to
               Satan
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               for
               the
               destruction
               
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               saving
               of
               his
               soul
               ;
               but
               when
               one
               is
               given
               up
               to
               himself
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               the
               damning
               of
               his
               soul
               :
               then
               ,
               that
               's
               no
               way
               for
               to
               save
               ones
               self
               to
               be
               given
               up
               to
               himself
               :
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 destroyed
                 thy self
              
               .
            
             
               And
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               we
               have
               cause
               to
               think
               of
               this
               point
               
               very
               seriously
               ,
               in
               another
               notion
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               Nation
               ;
               certainly
               if
               ever
               this
               Kingdom
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               written
               for
               the
               Generations
               to
               come
               ,
               
                 Here
                 's
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 a
                 Nation
                 that
                 hath
                 destroyed
                 its
                 self
                 .
              
               Certainly
               we
               cannot
               say
               't
               is
               from
               God
               ,
               if
               we
               perish
               ,
               what
               God
               will
               do
               with
               us
               we
               know
               not
               ,
               but
               truly
               ,
               this
               we
               may
               plainlie
               see
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 God
                 leaves
                 us
                 but
                 a
                 little
              
               
               
                 more
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 fair
                 way
                 to
                 destroy
                 our selves
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               after
               God
               hath
               wrought
               so
               for
               us
               ,
               God
               hath
               wrought
               like
               a
               God
               for
               us
               ,
               but
               we
               ,
               how
               do
               we
               deal
               for
               our selves
               !
               like
               men
               shall
               we
               say
               ?
               Oh
               no
               ,
               like
               brute-beasts
               ,
               if
               men
               ,
               
                 mad
                 men
                 ,
                 men
                 that
                 are
                 appointed
                 to
                 destruction
                 .
              
               If
               we
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               the
               saddest
               storie
               
               that
               ever
               was
               in
               the
               world
               against
               a
               people
               ,
               if
               so
               be
               that
               at
               length
               we
               should
               perish
               after
               God
               hath
               done
               so
               much
               for
               us
               ,
               truly
               now
               God
               hath
               wrought
               like
               a
               God
               to
               deliver
               us
               from
               our
               common
               Enemies
               ,
               
                 God
                 had
                 need
                 to
              
               
               
                 work
                 as
                 much
                 for
                 us
                 like
                 a
                 God
                 to
                 deliver
                 us
                 from
                 our selves
                 :
              
               great
               hath
               the
               works
               of
               God
               been
               in
               delīvering
               of
               us
               from
               the
               rage
               of
               those
               that
               we
               thought
               intended
               to
               destroy
               us
               ,
               and
               surely
               did
               :
               Well
               ,
               now
               God
               hath
               done
               such
               works
               ,
               if
               God
               should
               say
               ,
               Well
               ,
               I
               have
               done
               my
               work
               ,
               I
               have
               delivered
               you
               from
               those
               you
               were
               afraid
               of
               ,
               and
               now
               I
               will
               leave
               you
               to
               your selves
               ,
               Oh!
               we
               had
               cause
               to
               fall
               upon
               our
               faces
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               do
               not
               so
               ,
               for
               it
               had
               been
               better
               that
               they
               had
               destroyed
               us
               :
               
                 For
                 if
              
               
               
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 leave
                 us
                 to
                 our selves
                 ,
                 our
                 destruction
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 bitter
                 destruction
                 .
              
               Do
               not
               we
               see
               how
               fast
               we
               run
               towards
               destruction
               ,
               being
               but
               a
               little
               left
               to
               our selves
               ,
               what
               a
               perverse
               spirit
               is
               there
               now
               among
               our selves
               ?
               We
               say
               sometimes
               of
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               Oh
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               is
               against
               them
               ;
               how
               they
               brought
               themselves
               into
               a
               snare
               ?
               Now
               they
               may
               stand
               and
               look
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               even
               laugh
               almost
               at
               us
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               Well
               ,
               let
               them
               alone
               ,
               as
               we
               speak
               of
               some
               ,
               Give
               them
               line
               enough
               and
               they
               will
               quickly
               hang
               themselves
               ,
               
                 Let
                 them
                 alone
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 fall
                 out
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy
                 one
                 another
                 ,
              
               they
               will
               quickly
               
               ruin
               themselves
               if
               they
               be
               let
               alone
               .
               Oh
               we
               have
               as
               much
               experience
               of
               the
               vanitie
               of
               mens
               hearts
               ,
               and
               the
               follie
               ,
               and
               pride
               ,
               and
               hypocrisie
               ,
               and
               stoutness
               ,
               and
               frowardness
               of
               mens
               hearts
               ,
               as
               ever
               there
               was
               experience
               since
               the
               world
               began
               .
               Who
               could
               ever
               have
               thought
               this
               five
               or
               six
               yeers
               ago
               ?
               if
               this
               could
               have
               been
               presented
               as
               it
               were
               in
               a
               Map
               unto
               us
               ,
               Oh
               you
               shall
               be
               in
               great
               dangers
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               mighty
               enemies
               rise
               and
               readie
               to
               swallow
               you
               up
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               appear
               and
               work
               for
               you
               ,
               I
               will
               put
               forth
               my
               glorie
               ,
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               my
               power
               and
               excellencie
               shall
               appear
               for
               you
               ,
               and
               when
               all
               this
               is
               done
               ,
               
                 You
                 shall
                 undo
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 selves
              
               
               
               
                 shall
                 be
                 your
                 ruin
                 ,
                 even
                 from
                 those
                 that
                 you
                 trusted
                 in
                 much
                 ,
              
               and
               those
               that
               
                 you
                 much
                 applauded
              
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               cause
               of
               the
               
               evil
               ,
               yea
               ,
               
                 And
                 even
                 you
                 that
                 now
                 think
                 your
                 hearts
                 are
                 so
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 Oh!
                 If
                 God
                 would
                 but
                 deliver
                 us
                 ,
                 how
              
               
               
                 we
                 would
                 magnifie
                 his
                 Name
                 !
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 evil
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               Had
               any
               said
               so
               of
               some
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               cause
               to
               have
               our
               hearts
               shake
               within
               us
               when
               we
               think
               (
               as
               the
               Prophet
               did
               of
               Hazael
               )
               you
               shall
               do
               thus
               and
               thus
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               been
               readie
               to
               answer
               you
               ,
               What
               ,
               are
               we
               dogs
               ?
               are
               we
               dead
               dogs
               that
               we
               should
               do
               such
               things
               ?
               Well
               ,
               the
               Lord
               deliver
               us
               from
               our selves
               .
               
                 In
                 Me
                 is
                 Thy
                 Help
                 .
              
            
             
               We
               can
               easily
               destroy
               our selves
               ,
               but
               can
               we
               save
               our selves
               ?
               A
               Child
               can
               break
               a
               Glass
               that
               all
               the
               men
               in
               the
               Country
               cannot
               make
               it
               up
               again
               .
               Everie
               fool
               may
               
               do
               mischief
               to
               himself
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               to
               others
               ,
               but
               can
               he
               help
               ?
               't
               is
               God
               onlie
               that
               is
               the
               help
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               means
               that
               help
               ,
               but
               God
               ;
               yea
               ,
               't
               is
               that
               that
               God
               doth
               much
               glorie
               in
               ,
               To
               be
               accounted
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               good
               ;
               he
               would
               have
               all
               evil
               cast
               upon
               men
               ,
               but
               al
               good
               from
               Himself
               ,
               even
               present
               good
               ,
               and
               eternal
               good
               he
               would
               have
               attributed
               to
               himself
               .
               
            
             
               In
               the
               reading
               of
               this
               Scripture
               ,
               I
               find
               a
               very
               strange
               Expression
               of
               one
               Commenting
               upon
               it
               ,
               that
               one
               would
               think
               had
               some
               knowledg
               of
               the
               freeness
               of
               Gods
               Grace
               and
               Goodness
               ,
               and
               yet
               a
               
                 Jesuit
                 .
                 [
                 In
                 me
                 is
                 thy
                 help
                 ]
              
               Hence
               it
               follows
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 That
                 Predestination
                 ,
                 Vocation
                 ,
                 and
                 Grace
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 foresight
                 of
                 the
                 Merits
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 Predestinated
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 Gods
                 Predestinating
                 ,
                 Calling
                 ,
                 Preventing
                 with
                 his
                 Grace
                 :
              
               These
               things
               are
               the
               help
               of
               God
               :
               even
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               a
               Jesuit
               we
               have
               this
               ,
               acknowledging
               sometimes
               in
               their
               Writings
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               are
               serious
               ,
               that
               neither
               Predestination
               ,
               nor
               Vocation
               ,
               nor
               Grace
               comes
               from
               any
               forefight
               of
               what
               man
               would
               do
               ,
               
               but
               only
               from
               Gods
               Predistinating
               ,
               Calling
               ,
               Preventing
               with
               his
               Grace
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               help
               of
               God
               ,
               all
               good
               it
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               both
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               our
               eternal
               good
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               a
               speech
               of
               
                 Augustin
                 ,
                 God
                 doth
                 many
                 good
                 things
              
               
               
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 doth
                 not
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 are
                 other
                 things
                 that
                 God
                 works
                 in
                 man
                 ;
                 but
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 Though
                 he
                 works
                 them
                 〈◊〉
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 doth
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 God
                 that
                 doth
                 them
                 .
              
               This
               point
               we
               must
               not
               speak
               at
               large
               to
               ,
               but
               pase
               it
               presently
               ,
               for
               we
               met
               with
               that
               before
               in
               the
               Prophesie
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               said
               ,
               
                 God
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 Savior
              
               .
               
                 In
                 Me
                 is
                 thy
                 help
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 me
              
               ]
               That
               is
               ,
               Thy
               continued
               help
               ;
               not
               only
               help
               
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               but
               whatsoever
               help
               thou
               hast
               continued
               it
               is
               all
               in
               God.
               
                 Isa
                 .
                 33.
                 2.
                 
                 Be
                 thou
                 their
                 Arm
                 every
                 morning
                 ,
                 our
                 Salvation
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 trouble
              
               ;
               not
               only
               their
               help
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               but
               they
               need
               stil
               a
               continued
               supply
               and
               help
               every
               morning
               .
               But
               further
               ;
               
                 In
                 Me
                 is
                 thine
                 help
                 ,
                 though
                 thou
                 hast
                 destroyed
                 thy self
                 .
              
            
             
               Observe
               ,
               
                 There
                 's
                 no
                 misery
                 that
                 man
                 can
                 bring
                 himself
                 to
              
               
               
                 here
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 help
                 in
                 God
                 for
                 it
                 :
              
               though
               thou
               hast
               destroyed
               thy self
               ,
               yet
               in
               me
               is
               thine
               help
               ,
               there
               may
               yet
               be
               help
               in
               God
               ;
               As
               if
               God
               should
               say
               ,
               I
               do
               glory
               in
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               an
               helper
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               God
               glory
               to
               help
               men
               in
               miserie
               ;
               let
               it
               be
               ours
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               the
               glory
               of
               many
               men
               to
               destroy
               ,
               to
               do
               mischief
               ;
               
               but
               it
               's
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               to
               be
               an
               helper
               .
            
             
               Saith
               Luther
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 defend
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
              
               
               
                 preserve
                 thee
                 ,
                 this
                 indeed
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 God
                 saith
                 he
                 :
              
               To
               be
               an
               helper
               ,
               God
               glories
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               a
               God
               for
               this
               end
               ,
               to
               be
               an
               helper
               .
               Oh
               that
               we
               could
               account
               it
               our
               glory
               ,
               to
               be
               helpful
               unto
               others
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               also
               look
               upon
               God
               in
               this
               his
               Glory
               ,
               and
               make
               
               
               him
               the
               Object
               of
               our
               Faith
               in
               times
               of
               distress
               ,
               let
               us
               not
               lie
               vexing
               and
               fretting
               under
               our
               misery
               ,
               b
               〈…〉
               ●ift
               up
               our
               eyes
               to
               God
               that
               is
               the
               helper
               ,
               let
               no
               want
               of
               means
               ,
               no
               unworthiness
               in
               us
               cause
               our
               hearts
               to
               sink
               ,
               those
               despairing
               temptations
               that
               saith
               to
               us
               ,
               There
               is
               no
               help
               in
               God
               ,
               they
               are
               very
               sinful
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               let
               the
               condition
               be
               never
               so
               bad
               .
            
             
               You
               will
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 wretched
                 creature
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 undone
                 my self
                 .
              
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               though
               thou
               hast
               ,
               yet
               such
               kind
               of
               thoughts
               as
               
               these
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 help
                 in
                 God
                 ,
              
               they
               are
               wicked
               and
               sinful
               .
               God
               accounts
               it
               his
               glory
               to
               help
               men
               even
               when
               they
               have
               destroyed
               themselves
               .
               There
               is
               a
               time
               indeed
               when
               there
               will
               be
               no
               help
               for
               sinners
               ;
               but
               for
               the
               time
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               we
               may
               say
               as
               Shechaniah
               ,
               in
               
                 Ezra
                 ,
                 10.
                 2
                 
                 Yet
                 now
                 there
                 is
                 hope
                 in
              
               Israel
               ,
               
                 concerning
                 this
                 thing
              
               .
               Oh
               
               make
               use
               of
               that
               Scripture
               when
               thou
               seest
               thy self
               sink
               down
               even
               to
               the
               very
               gulf
               ,
               Oh
               yet
               there
               is
               hope
               in
               the
               God
               of
               Israel
               for
               this
               very
               thing
               .
               Suppose
               my
               condition
               be
               worse
               I
               think
               than
               any
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               yet
               you
               know
               ,
               it
               hath
               not
               been
               known
               what
               God
               hath
               laid
               up
               for
               them
               that
               love
               him
               ,
               there
               is
               help
               in
               God.
               
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               
                 But
                 whether
                 he
                 will
                 help
                 or
                 no
                 ?
              
            
             
               Do
               but
               carry
               it
               now
               in
               this
               notion
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               help
               
               
                 in
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               he
               
                 accounts
                 it
                 his
                 Glory
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Helper
              
               ;
               he
               accounts
               
               it
               not
               his
               Glory
               to
               be
               a
               Destroyer
               so
               much
               ,
               no
               ,
               that
               's
               his
               strange
               work
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               an
               Helper
               ,
               that
               's
               his
               great
               Glorie
               .
            
             
               And
               again
               ,
               Even
               at
               that
               time
               when
               men
               are
               most
               undone
               ,
               
               then
               is
               the
               time
               for
               God
               to
               help
               .
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 destroyed
                 thy self
                 ;
                 in
                 me
                 is
                 thine
                 help
                 .
              
               Oh!
               come
               and
               return
               ,
               yet
               there
               may
               be
               help
               for
               thee
               ,
               though
               thou
               hast
               destroyed
               thy self
               .
               
                 
                 Thou
                 hast
                 destroyed
                 thy self
                 ,
                 in
                 Me
                 thy
                 help
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               in
               a
               way
               of
               aggravation
               of
               their
               sin
               and
               
               stubbornness
               ,
               Why
               doest
               not
               thou
               come
               in
               to
               me
               ?
               have
               not
               I
               alwaies
               been
               a
               help
               to
               thee
               in
               all
               times
               of
               straights
               and
               distresses
               ?
               You
               are
               in
               great
               miserie
               ;
               now
               I
               am
               the
               same
               that
               ever
               I
               was
               ,
               yet
               there
               's
               help
               enough
               in
               me
               :
               from
               whence
               the
               Note
               is
               this
               :
            
             
               Those
               
                 that
                 heretofore
                 have
                 seen
                 help
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 if
                 now
              
               
               
                 their
                 misery
                 grows
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 sink
                 yet
                 lower
                 and
                 lower
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 need
                 examin
                 themselves
                 throughly
                 :
              
               Surely
               they
               have
               shut
               the
               door
               against
               themselves
               for
               help
               ,
               for
               God
               is
               never
               wearie
               of
               doing
               good
               ,
               his
               arm
               is
               not
               shortened
               ,
               as
               in
               
                 Isa
                 .
                 59.
                 
                 But
                 your
                 iniquities
                 have
                 separated
                 between
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 God.
              
               I
               beseech
               you
               mark
               but
               this
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               great
               difference
               between
               God
               and
               man
               in
               this
               thing
               of
               Helping
               .
               Men
               that
               are
               verie
               kind
               sometimes
               and
               helpful
               ,
               yet
               at
               other
               times
               they
               will
               be
               very
               surly
               and
               harsh
               towards
               those
               that
               they
               have
               been
               very
               helpful
               to
               in
               former
               times
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               from
               any
               cause
               without
               ,
               but
               meerlie
               from
               the
               temper
               of
               their
               own
               hearts
               ,
               and
               the
               change
               that
               there
               is
               in
               their
               own
               spirits
               ;
               not
               because
               those
               that
               they
               have
               been
               kind
               to
               are
               worse
               now
               than
               before
               ,
               no
               ,
               but
               because
               of
               a
               froward
               ,
               surly
               ,
               harsh
               humor
               that
               is
               risen
               up
               in
               themselves
               :
               you
               shall
               see
               such
               a
               difference
               in
               men
               that
               have
               been
               very
               sweet
               ,
               loving
               ,
               and
               helpful
               to
               you
               at
               some
               times
               ,
               but
               come
               to
               them
               at
               other
               times
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               find
               them
               dogged
               ,
               and
               surly
               ,
               and
               harsh
               ,
               and
               you
               cannot
               tell
               what
               hath
               provok'd
               them
               ;
               no
               ,
               it
               is
               nothing
               but
               from
               a
               surlie
               distemper
               that
               is
               risen
               in
               their
               hearts
               .
               Oh!
               thus
               it
               is
               with
               men
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               so
               with
               God.
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 destroyed
                 thy self
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Me
                 is
                 thy
                 help
              
               ;
               it
               is
               still
               ,
               I
               have
               been
               thy
               helper
               all
               thy
               daies
               ,
               and
               still
               am
               the
               same
               God
               ready
               to
               do
               good
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               help
               thee
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               last
               thing
               that
               I
               would
               note
               is
               this
               :
               The
               
               
               
                 more
                 God
                 hath
                 been
                 helpful
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 aggravation
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 their
                 destruction
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 destroyed
                 at
                 last
                 .
              
               Thou
               hast
               destroyed
               thy self
               ,
               but
               in
               me
               is
               thy
               help
               ,
               I
               have
               been
               a
               help
               alwaies
               ,
               I
               am
               ready
               to
               help
               and
               to
               do
               good
               ,
               and
               yet
               thou
               art
               undone
               ;
               Oh
               to
               be
               destroyed
               when
               God
               is
               at
               hand
               to
               help
               ,
               to
               perish
               when
               there
               is
               a
               Fountain
               just
               before
               us
               ,
               as
               Hagar
               ;
               this
               will
               be
               sad
               indeed
               .
               Oh
               to
               perish
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               means
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               mercies
               ,
               Oh
               what
               an
               aggravation
               will
               it
               be
               to
               mens
               sins
               !
               another
               day
               when
               they
               are
               past
               the
               time
               of
               mercie
               to
               help
               ,
               but
               then
               to
               think
               ,
               Oh!
               but
               how
               gracious
               was
               God
               to
               me
               while
               I
               liv'd
               ,
               at
               such
               and
               such
               a
               time
               !
            
             
               And
               so
               concerning
               our selves
               again
               ,
               from
               this
               ,
               
                 In
                 me
                 is
                 thine
                 help
              
               .
               It
               will
               be
               the
               aggravation
               of
               our
               misery
               ,
               if
               
               we
               should
               yet
               perish
               .
               Oh
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               Consider
               of
               it
               ,
               What
               ,
               shall
               all
               the
               great
               stories
               ,
               and
               notable
               famous
               stories
               that
               we
               have
               told
               of
               Gods
               mighty
               working
               in
               helping
               us
               ,
               shall
               they
               be
               of
               no
               other
               use
               but
               to
               aggravate
               our
               miseries
               at
               last
               ?
               It
               would
               be
               a
               sad
               thing
               .
               But
               to
               proceed
               .
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               10.
               
            
             
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 thy
                 King
                 :
                 Where
                 is
                 any
                 other
                 that
                 may
                 save
                 thee
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 Cities
                 ?
                 and
                 thy
                 Judges
                 of
                 whom
                 thou
                 saidst
                 ,
                 Give
                 me
                 a
                 King
                 and
                 Princes
                 .
              
            
             
               FIRST
               ,
               To
               speak
               a
               little
               to
               the
               words
               as
               you
               have
               
               them
               in
               your
               books
               ,
               for
               the
               words
               will
               bear
               them
               so
               in
               the
               Original
               .
               And
               yet
               I
               shall
               shew
               you
               another
               reading
               by
               and
               by
               that
               is
               as
               sutable
               to
               the
               Original
               text
               as
               this
               .
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 thy
                 King.
                 
              
            
             
               What
               ever
               you
               do
               contrive
               ,
               plot
               ,
               keep
               never
               such
               a
               stir
               ,
               fret
               ,
               vex
               ,
               and
               rage
               ,
               I
               will
               govern
               you
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               
               I
               will
               be
               your
               King
               ,
               and
               will
               do
               that
               which
               beseems
               me
               as
               the
               great
               King
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               be
               born
               
               down
               by
               you
               with
               all
               your
               boisterousness
               ,
               I
               will
               govern
               you
               ,
               〈◊〉
               will
               have
               mine
               own
               ends
               ,
               do
               what
               you
               can
               ,
               things
               shall
               not
               go
               as
               you
               will
               ,
               but
               they
               shall
               go
               as
               I
               will
               have
               them
               ;
               you
               would
               cast
               off
               my
               Authoritie
               ,
               but
               I
               wil
               maintain
               it
               ,
               I
               wil
               be
               your
               King.
               
            
             
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 sad
                 condition
                 to
                 a
                 people
                 when
                 God
                 rules
                 over
                 them
              
               
               
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 their
                 heart
              
               .
               And
               yet
               God
               doth
               do
               so
               ,
               many
               times
               God
               rules
               over
               people
               in
               spight
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               whether
               they
               will
               or
               no
               ;
               while
               they
               are
               plotting
               and
               striving
               for
               themselves
               this
               way
               ,
               and
               that
               way
               ,
               God
               is
               bringing
               about
               his
               own
               ends
               in
               their
               ruin
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 King
                 ,
                 be
                 the
                 people
                 never
                 so
                 unquiet
                 ,
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               Psal
               .
               99.
               1.
               )
               It
               's
               not
               thy
               fretting
               and
               wilfulness
               that
               wil
               hinder
               the
               course
               of
               Gods
               ordering
               things
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               King
               at
               last
               do
               what
               thou
               canst
               ,
               while
               thou
               and
               thousand
               thousands
               of
               such
               as
               thou
               art
               shall
               perish
               eternally
               ,
               God
               will
               be
               King
               ;
               Oh
               it
               's
               infinitly
               better
               for
               thee
               to
               fal
               down
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               our
               King
               ,
               thou
               art
               above
               us
               ,
               thou
               hast
               power
               over
               us
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               our
               King
               for
               ever
               ;
               It
               's
               just
               with
               God
               alwaies
               to
               say
               thus
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 King
              
               :
               But
               certainly
               God
               hath
               not
               made
               such
               a
               distance
               between
               man
               and
               man
               that
               any
               
               man
               should
               say
               so
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               injustice
               he
               doth
               ,
               whatsoever
               misery
               he
               brings
               people
               into
               ,
               yet
               I
               will
               be
               thy
               King
               ,
               I
               will
               have
               mine
               own
               ends
               ,
               mine
               own
               will.
               The
               Bonds
               between
               Kings
               and
               States
               certainly
               is
               *
               mutual
               .
               But
               further
               thus
               :
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 their
                 King.
                 
              
            
             
               I
               will
               not
               cast
               off
               all
               care
               of
               them
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               leave
               them
               to
               the
               mercy
               ,
               or
               rather
               to
               the
               crueltie
               of
               others
               ,
               
               
               but
               let
               them
               come
               and
               return
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               deal
               with
               them
               as
               a
               King
               to
               defend
               them
               ,
               to
               govern
               them
               ,
               to
               do
               good
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               That
               God
               should
               be
               King
               over
               a
               people
               it
               's
               his
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               it's
               mans
               felicitie
               ;
               this
               should
               be
               our
               prayer
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               give
               us
               not
               up
               to
               be
               rul'd
               by
               our
               lusts
               ,
               but
               do
               thou
               rule
               over
               us
               ,
               and
               Lord
               give
               us
               not
               up
               to
               be
               rul'd
               by
               the
               lusts
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               of
               unjust
               and
               cruel
               men
               to
               rule
               over
               us
               ,
               but
               do
               thou
               reign
               over
               us
               ,
               
                 Let
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 be
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 his
                 Christs
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 reign
                 for
                 evermore
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               there
               is
               another
               reading
               of
               the
               words
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               thus
               .
               You
               that
               have
               books
               of
               the
               old-Translation
               ,
               
               where
               Beza's
               (
               the
               Geneva
               )
               Notes
               are
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               the
               reading
               thus
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
              
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               a
               stop
               ,
               
                 where
                 is
                 your
                 King
                 that
                 should
                 save
                 your
                 City
                 ?
              
               &
               I
               find
               most
               Interpreters
               go
               so
               .
            
             
               So
               the
               Septuagint
               Translation
               ,
               
                 Where
                 is
                 your
                 King
              
               (
               say
               
               they
               ?
               )
               and
               the
               
                 Chaldae
                 Paraphrase
                 ,
                 Where
                 is
                 your
                 King
                 that
                 should
                 save
                 you
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 Cities
                 ?
              
               The
               
                 Chaldae
                 Paraphrase
              
               ,
               the
               Septuagint
               ,
               and
               very
               many
               Interpreters
               reades
               it
               so
               ,
               it
               's
               so
               translated
               in
               the
               old
               Translation
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Original
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
              
               ,
               (
               there
               may
               be
               a
               stop
               )
               
                 your
                 King
                 ;
                 Where
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 should
                 save
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 Cities
                 ?
              
               Yea
               ,
               and
               many
               Learned
               men
               in
               speaking
               of
               this
               text
               in
               their
               Comments
               upon
               it
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               it
               's
               but
               a
               transposition
               of
               the
               letters
               which
               is
               ordinarily
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               tongue
               ,
               and
               though
               the
               word
               that
               is
               
                 (
                 I
                 will
                 be
              
               )
               it
               is
               as
               much
               as
               
                 (
                 where
              
               )
               upon
               a
               transposition
               of
               the
               letter
               ,
               but
               though
               we
               do
               not
               make
               the
               transposition
               of
               the
               letter
               in
               the
               first
               words
               
                 (
                 I
                 will
                 be
              
               )
               but
               take
               them
               as
               they
               are
               there
               .
               But
               if
               you
               make
               a
               stop
               there
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 your
                 King
                 ;
                 where
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 shall
                 save
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 Cities
                 ?
              
               The
               sense
               comes
               to
               one
               .
            
             
               As
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               same
               God
               that
               ever
               I
               was
               ,
               but
               where
               is
               your
               King
               that
               should
               save
               you
               in
               your
               Cities
               ?
               
               Oh
               the
               words
               read
               so
               ,
               may
               pierce
               the
               hearts
               of
               some
               ,
               if
               ever
               they
               have
               had
               any
               acquaintance
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               known
               what
               communion
               with
               God
               hath
               meane
               
               heretofore
               ,
               to
               hear
               but
               these
               words
               ,
               for
               God
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
              
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               same
               God
               that
               ever
               you
               knew
               me
               to
               be
               ,
               that
               ever
               you
               found
               me
               to
               be
               ,
               but
               where
               is
               your
               King
               that
               should
               save
               you
               ?
               and
               if
               you
               reade
               it
               as
               here
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
              
               ,
               and
               there
               make
               the
               stop
               ,
               so
               
                 Pareus
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 be
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
               and
               so
               refers
               it
               ,
               then
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
              
               (
               what
               he
               had
               said
               before
               )
               
                 as
                 a
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 a
                 Leopard
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 Bear
                 bereaved
                 of
                 her
                 Whelps
              
               ;
               and
               then
               ,
               
                 Where
                 is
                 your
                 King
                 that
                 should
                 save
                 you
                 ?
              
            
             
               This
               is
               Gods
               Name
               ,
               in
               
                 Exod.
                 3.
                 14.
                 
                 I
                 am
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ,
              
               or
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 what
                 I
                 will
                 be
              
               ;
               so
               saith
               God
               here
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
              
               ;
               but
               then
               where
               is
               your
               King
               ?
               where
               is
               your
               King
               that
               should
               save
               you
               in
               your
               Citie
               ,
               and
               your
               judges
               ,
               of
               whom
               you
               said
               ,
               Give
               us
               a
               King
               and
               Princes
               ?
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               I
               am
               no
               Prophet
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               the
               spirit
               of
               a
               Prophet
               that
               could
               prophesie
               of
               things
               before
               ,
               or
               could
               order
               Scripture
               when
               it
               should
               be
               preached
               of
               ,
               and
               when
               not
               ,
               I
               am
               you
               see
               in
               an
               ordinary
               course
               and
               way
               ,
               and
               meeting
               with
               this
               Scripture
               ,
               am
               bound
               (
               according
               to
               my
               ability
               )
               to
               demonstrate
               unto
               you
               wherein
               the
               force
               of
               it
               lies
               .
               I
               hope
               your
               consciences
               shal
               be
               witness
               that
               there
               shal
               not
               be
               the
               least
               straining
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               to
               give
               you
               the
               storie
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               and
               the
               temper
               of
               the
               people
               at
               this
               time
               ;
               it
               appears
               plainly
               that
               there
               was
               three
               things
               that
               they
               
               much
               rested
               upon
               :
               say
               they
               ,
               Let
               the
               Prophet
               say
               what
               he
               will
               ,
               we
               have
               the
               King
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               Citie
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               Nobles
               for
               us
               ,
               put
               King
               ,
               and
               Citie
               ,
               and
               Nobles
               together
               ,
               and
               who
               can
               prevail
               ?
               saith
               God
               ,
               Where
               's
               your
               King
               that
               should
               save
               you
               in
               your
               Cities
               ?
               and
               your
               Judges
               ,
               of
               whom
               ye
               said
               ,
               Give
               us
               a
               King
               and
               Princes
               ,
               and
               Nobles
               .
               There
               's
               these
               three
               put
               together
               .
               If
               our
               King
               come
               to
               the
               Cities
               he
               will
               have
               a
               partie
               there
               ,
               and
               there
               will
               be
               strength
               in
               the
               Citie
               ,
               and
               we
               know
               the
               Cities
               are
               able
               to
               command
               all
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               there
               's
               the
               Militia
               ,
               and
               a
               numerous
               company
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               riches
               in
               the
               Cities
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               King
               together
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               having
               the
               Nobles
               of
               the
               
               Land
               ,
               and
               the
               Princes
               ,
               we
               are
               sure
               in
               a
               safe
               condition
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               this
               he
               asks
               them
               ,
               by
               way
               if
               derision
               and
               insultation
               .
            
             
               For
               so
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 Where
                 is
                 your
                 King
                 that
                 should
                 save
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 Cities
                 ?
              
               The
               Notes
               from
               the
               words
               are
               these
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 Those
                 things
                 that
                 carnal
                 hearts
                 rest
                 upon
                 will
                 vanish
              
               ;
               
               Where
               are
               they
               ,
               saith
               God
               ,
               what
               's
               become
               of
               them
               ?
               you
               would
               encourage
               one
               another
               and
               say
               ,
               Come
               ,
               we
               shall
               have
               a
               day
               yet
               ,
               for
               we
               have
               this
               strength
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               and
               Nobles
               for
               us
               :
               Where
               are
               they
               ?
               those
               things
               that
               carnal
               hearts
               rest
               upon
               will
               vanish
               and
               come
               to
               nothing
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 God
                 loves
                 to
                 insult
                 over
                 men
                 in
                 their
                 carnal
              
               
               confidences
               ;
               For
               so
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               say
               here
               ,
               Your
               King
               shall
               not
               save
               you
               ,
               nor
               your
               Cities
               shal
               not
               save
               you
               ,
               nor
               your
               Princes
               ,
               and
               Nobles
               shall
               not
               save
               you
               ;
               but
               ,
               where
               are
               they
               ?
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               Irony
               ;
               God
               loves
               to
               insult
               over
               the
               carnal
               confidences
               of
               men
               .
               And
               we
               find
               in
               Scripture
               many
               such
               kind
               of
               Insultings
               over
               men
               :
               in
               
                 Deut.
                 32.
                 37.
                 
                 Where
                 are
                 your
                 Gods
                 that
                 should
                 deliver
                 you
                 ?
              
               And
               in
               
                 Is
                 .
                 19.
                 12.
                 
                 Where
                 are
                 thy
                 Wise-men
                 ?
              
               What
               ,
               we
               have
               got
               States-men
               ,
               men
               known
               in
               State
               Affairs
               ,
               we
               have
               them
               with
               us
               .
               But
               where
               are
               they
               ,
               saith
               God
               ?
               Thus
               the
               Lord
               insults
               over
               men
               that
               put
               their
               confidence
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               especially
               when
               they
               have
               been
               confident
               in
               their
               own
               waies
               ,
               forsaking
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               bringing
               themselves
               to
               misery
               ;
               when
               they
               have
               brought
               themselves
               to
               misery
               by
               forsaking
               the
               waies
               of
               God
               ,
               now
               God
               insults
               ,
               now
               where
               are
               these
               things
               that
               you
               put
               such
               confidence
               in
               ?
            
             
               And
               truly
               ,
               even
               the
               Saints
               ,
               so
               be
               it
               they
               do
               it
               in
               an
               holy
               humble
               way
               ,
               they
               may
               have
               some
               kind
               of
               insulting
               over
               ungodly
               men
               ,
               only
               because
               they
               have
               so
               much
               flesh
               in
               them
               ,
               there
               's
               danger
               ,
               therefore
               they
               had
               need
               keep
               their
               hearts
               very
               low
               :
               But
               if
               they
               do
               it
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               God
               ;
               we
               have
               it
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Zion
                 shall
                 laugh
                 at
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 laugh
                 them
                 to
                 scorn
                 .
              
               
               Only
               keep
               your
               hearts
               (
               I
               say
               )
               low
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               come
               to
               see
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ;
               even
               insult
               in
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 hath
                 heard
                 your
                 Prayer
                 ,
              
               and
               hath
               been
               with
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Enemy
               hath
               had
               so
               much
               power
               and
               strength
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               yet
               how
               the
               Lord
               hath
               disappointed
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               further
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 confusion
                 to
                 carnal
              
               
               
                 hearts
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 asked
                 ,
                 Where
                 's
                 their
                 Confidence
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Boasting
              
               ;
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               found
               speechless
               ?
               when
               this
               shall
               be
               ask'd
               them
               ,
               Where
               's
               your
               bravery
               ,
               and
               pride
               and
               stoutness
               of
               your
               hearts
               ?
               and
               they
               shal
               be
               able
               to
               say
               nothing
               ;
               Oh!
               this
               wil
               be
               a
               great
               confusion
               and
               shame
               upon
               them
               .
               Certainly
               ere
               long
               it
               will
               be
               so
               to
               all
               carnal
               hearts
               that
               make
               their
               boast
               in
               the
               pomp
               and
               glory
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               a
               confounding
               .
            
             
               Where
               ?
               Asked
               them
               ,
               Where
               's
               all
               your
               Bravery
               ,
               and
               Pride
               ,
               and
               Rage
               ?
               I
               say
               ,
               this
               confounding
               
                 [
                 Where
              
               ]
               will
               be
               asked
               to
               every
               wicked
               and
               ungodly
               man
               :
               What
               will
               they
               be
               able
               to
               say
               then
               ?
               In
               Judg.
               9.
               28.
               we
               reade
               of
               one
               Gaal
               the
               son
               of
               Ebed
               ,
               who
               said
               ,
               
                 Who
                 is
              
               Abimelech
               ?
               but
               in
               vers
               .
               38.
               when
               Abimelech
               came
               with
               strength
               against
               him
               ,
               Zebal
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 Where
                 is
                 now
                 thy
                 mouth
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 thou
                 saidest
                 ,
                 Who
                 is
              
               Abimelech
               ,
               
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 serve
                 him
              
               ?
               When
               men
               are
               in
               their
               pride
               &
               bravery
               ,
               then
               they
               scorn
               at
               God
               and
               men
               ,
               they
               little
               regard
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               said
               to
               them
               ;
               but
               when
               God
               brings
               them
               down
               low
               ,
               then
               wheretis
               that
               mouth
               of
               thine
               that
               did
               so
               boast
               and
               speak
               so
               proudly
               ,
               as
               heretofore
               it
               did
               ?
            
             
               My
               brethren
               ,
               let
               us
               learn
               from
               hence
               therfore
               ,
               To
               seek
               
               after
               ,
               and
               rest
               upon
               those
               things
               which
               we
               may
               be
               able
               alwaies
               to
               give
               an
               accompt
               of
               where
               they
               are
               ,
               if
               it
               should
               be
               ask'd
               us
               ;
               the
               Saints
               ,
               if
               it
               should
               be
               ask'd
               them
               ,
               Where
               is
               their
               God
               ?
               they
               can
               give
               an
               accompt
               ,
               It
               's
               the
               God
               of
               Heaven
               that
               we
               have
               trusted
               in
               ,
               it
               's
               the
               God
               that
               is
               in
               the
               highest
               Heavens
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               we
               can
               tell
               where
               our
               God
               is
               :
               It
               is
               just
               with
               God
               that
               wicked
               men
               should
               be
               insulted
               over
               ,
               because
               they
               insult
               
               over
               the
               Saints
               ;
               so
               if
               God
               do
               but
               seem
               to
               absent
               himself
               from
               his
               People
               ,
               they
               will
               presently
               insult
               over
               them
               ,
               yea
               ,
               where
               's
               your
               God
               ?
               where
               's
               your
               Prayers
               and
               Fastings
               ?
               Have
               not
               some
               of
               you
               heard
               such
               language
               many
               times
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ?
               There
               's
               no
               such
               time
               but
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               can
               give
               an
               Answer
               to
               this
               
                 [
                 Where
              
               ]
               they
               can
               tell
               where
               their
               Fastings
               and
               Prayers
               are
               :
               but
               the
               wicked
               are
               not
               able
               to
               tell
               what
               is
               become
               of
               their
               Confidences
               and
               boastings
               .
            
             
               Therfore
               ,
               O
               you
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               never
               be
               afraid
               of
               evil
               men
               ,
               for
               ere
               long
               it
               will
               be
               demanded
               of
               them
               ,
               where
               
               their
               Pomp
               ,
               and
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Pride
               is
               ?
               but
               they
               cannot
               answer
               .
               And
               it
               follows
               ;
               
                 Thy
                 Judges
                 of
                 whom
                 thou
                 saidst
                 ,
                 Give
                 me
                 a
                 King
                 and
                 Princes
                 .
              
            
             
               By
               Judges
               (
               though
               sometimes
               Kings
               are
               meant
               ,
               as
               
                 Amos
                 ,
                 2.
                 3.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 Judg
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
              
               he
               
               speaks
               (
               saith
               Drusius
               )
               of
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Moab
                 :
              
               )
               we
               are
               to
               understand
               here
               their
               Nobles
               and
               
                 Great
                 men
              
               upon
               whom
               they
               relied
               ,
               for
               so
               they
               are
               call'd
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               Judges
               :
               they
               had
               indeed
               Judges
               before
               that
               time
               ,
               when
               they
               said
               ,
               
                 Give
                 us
                 a
                 King
                 and
                 Princes
              
               ;
               they
               had
               Judges
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               of
               meaner
               rank
               in
               comparison
               of
               those
               they
               had
               after
               ,
               they
               had
               Judges
               that
               by
               Gods
               appointment
               govern'd
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               too
               mean
               for
               them
               ;
               no
               ,
               they
               must
               have
               a
               KING
               ,
               they
               must
               have
               PRINCES
               ,
               they
               must
               have
               such
               JUDGES
               that
               are
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               ,
               Great
               men
               ,
               for
               these
               that
               they
               had
               to
               rule
               over
               them
               ,
               they
               were
               but
               of
               their
               own
               rank
               ,
               and
               this
               would
               not
               satisfie
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               have
               such
               as
               were
               great
               ones
               ,
               above
               them
               :
               those
               were
               but
               ordinary
               men
               ,
               what
               were
               they
               but
               the
               Commons
               of
               the
               same
               ranke
               with
               other
               men
               ;
               and
               raised
               up
               but
               a
               little
               while
               ago
               from
               the
               ordinary
               
               way
               and
               rank
               of
               men
               ?
               and
               why
               should
               not
               we
               be
               rul'd
               and
               govern'd
               by
               them
               ?
               No
               ,
               we
               must
               have
               a
               King
               ,
               
               and
               Nobles
               ,
               and
               they
               must
               govern
               us
               ,
               
                 Give
                 us
                 a
                 King
                 and
                 Princes
                 .
              
               God
               had
               been
               much
               with
               these
               Judges
               ,
               reade
               but
               the
               story
               of
               the
               Judges
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               find
               that
               God
               had
               ever
               more
               appeared
               with
               them
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               remember
               any
               one
               of
               the
               Judge
               ,
               but
               ever
               prevail'd
               when
               God
               raised
               him
               up
               :
               but
               now
               this
               people
               they
               regard
               them
               not
               ,
               why
               ?
               because
               they
               were
               but
               meaner
               men
               ,
               they
               were
               but
               men
               of
               their
               own
               rank
               ,
               though
               God
               did
               assist
               them
               so
               exceedingly
               .
            
             
               
                 Oh
                 my
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 ordinary
                 guize
                 of
                 carnal
                 hearts
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Though
                 God
                 be
                 much
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 low
                 rank
                 ,
                 carnal
                 hearts
                 regards
                 them
                 not
              
               ;
               let
               them
               do
               never
               so
               great
               services
               ,
               and
               be
               never
               so
               instrumental
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               even
               those
               men
               that
               have
               had
               their
               estates
               preserved
               by
               them
               ,
               that
               have
               had
               their
               Liberties
               and
               all
               kept
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               mighty
               Spirit
               that
               God
               hath
               put
               into
               them
               ,
               yet
               when
               the
               work
               is
               over
               ,
               they
               look
               upon
               them
               but
               as
               mean
               ordinarie
               men
               ,
               men
               of
               a
               common
               rank
               ,
               and
               so
               let
               them
               go
               ;
               they
               after
               all
               the
               great
               things
               that
               God
               hath
               done
               by
               them
               ,
               still
               their
               thoughts
               and
               minds
               are
               upon
               others
               that
               are
               above
               them
               ,
               and
               Princes
               ,
               and
               Nobles
               ,
               such
               men
               ,
               they
               rely
               more
               upon
               men
               in
               whom
               they
               see
               outward
               pomp
               and
               glory
               ;
               then
               upon
               those
               that
               have
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               never
               so
               much
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               regard
               them
               more
               ,
               and
               they
               do
               think
               that
               they
               shall
               receive
               more
               good
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               hearts
               are
               more
               towards
               them
               if
               they
               have
               outward
               pomp
               and
               glory
               ,
               than
               towards
               such
               men
               that
               are
               in
               a
               meaner
               condition
               though
               there
               be
               never
               so
               much
               of
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               with
               them
               :
               Oh
               we
               see
               that
               ,
               that
               which
               hath
               been
               is
               still
               to
               this
               verie
               day
               .
               
                 —
                 Of
                 whom
                 thou
                 saidst
                 ,
                 Give
                 us
                 a
                 King
                 and
                 Princes
                 .
              
            
             
               Where
               did
               they
               say
               so
               ?
               they
               said
               so
               in
               1
               Sam.
               8.
               5.
               there
               say
               they
               to
               
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 Come
                 ,
                 give
                 us
                 a
                 King
                 that
                 may
                 
                 reign
                 over
                 us
              
               ;
               indeed
               the
               word
               Princes
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               〈…〉
               here
               ,
               but
               here
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ads
               Princes
               ,
               and
               give
               us
               
                 Princes
                 too
              
               ;
               but
               that
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               supposed
               ,
               for
               if
               there
               
               be
               a
               King
               ,
               a
               King
               must
               have
               his
               Court
               and
               Nobles
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               as
               a
               fountain
               of
               honor
               ,
               and
               must
               confer
               honor
               ,
               and
               have
               great
               men
               about
               him
               ;
               so
               that
               though
               Princes
               be
               not
               named
               there
               ,
               yet
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               supplies
               them
               as
               a
               thing
               that
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               understood
               ,
               Come
               ,
               let
               us
               be
               Governed
               by
               a
               King
               and
               great
               ones
               that
               are
               about
               him
               .
               But
               you
               wil
               ask
               me
               ,
            
             
               
                 What
                 's
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 nothing
                 would
                 satisfie
                 them
                 but
                 a
                 King
              
               
               
                 and
                 Nobles
              
               ?
            
             
               There
               are
               these
               Seven
               REASONS
               that
               may
               be
               given
               for
               it
               ,
               nothing
               would
               satisfie
               them
               but
               a
               King
               onlie
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Consider
               their
               extream
               earnestness
               about
               it
               ,
               if
               you
               reade
               1
               Sam.
               8.
               you
               will
               find
               that
               they
               were
               almost
               mad
               upon
               it
               ,
               a
               King
               they
               must
               have
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               .
               Oh!
               it
               was
               very
               grievous
               to
               Samuel's
               spirit
               ,
               he
               told
               them
               their
               great
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               said
               ,
               They
               have
               rejected
               me
               ,
               and
               not
               thee
               .
               Samuel
               told
               them
               what
               God
               said
               ,
               and
               God
               bad
               Samuel
               go
               and
               tell
               them
               what
               a
               King
               they
               should
               have
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               oppress
               them
               extreamly
               ,
               they
               shall
               have
               
                 Arbitrary
                 Government
              
               come
               in
               to
               the
               full
               ,
               he
               will
               take
               away
               your
               servants
               and
               children
               ,
               and
               do
               with
               them
               what
               he
               pleases
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               brought
               to
               be
               slaves
               to
               him
               ,
               any
               Parasite
               at
               Court
               may
               easily
               get
               your
               estates
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               accounted
               an
               offender
               for
               a
               word
               ,
               and
               Fin'd
               what
               they
               please
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               in
               most
               miserable
               bondage
               if
               you
               have
               him
               .
               But
               now
               you
               shall
               find
               afterwards
               ,
               after
               Samuel
               had
               told
               them
               all
               this
               ;
               Nay
               say
               they
               ,
               but
               let
               us
               have
               a
               King
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               they
               answered
               him
               nothing
               :
               If
               any
               one
               should
               come
               and
               reason
               ,
               Why
               do
               you
               desire
               a
               King
               so
               much
               ?
               what
               shall
               you
               get
               by
               it
               ?
               do
               not
               you
               think
               that
               he
               will
               have
               your
               Estates
               and
               all
               you
               have
               at
               his
               dispose
               ,
               and
               your
               Liberties
               ?
               
               no
               man
               now
               could
               denie
               this
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               denie
               the
               〈◊〉
               word
               that
               Samuel
               said
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               hold
               their
               conclusion
               ,
               Nay
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               have
               a
               King
               say
               they
               .
               What
               's
               the
               matter
               that
               should
               make
               them
               thus
               ?
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 Somewhat
                 even
                 for
                 novelty
                 sake
              
               ;
               they
               had
               other
               
               kind
               of
               Government
               before
               ,
               but
               now
               they
               would
               have
               somewhat
               more
               ,
               
                 Mens
                 spirits
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 given
                 to
                 change
                 ,
              
               
               though
               they
               can
               give
               no
               account
               in
               the
               world
               for
               the
               thing
               .
            
             
               But
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 There
                 might
                 be
                 some
                 distrust
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 in
              
               
               
                 their
                 former
                 Judges
              
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               men
               of
               meaner
               rank
               (
               as
               I
               told
               you
               )
               they
               might
               think
               that
               they
               should
               not
               be
               able
               to
               help
               them
               ,
               Oh
               say
               they
               ,
               Let
               us
               have
               a
               King
               that
               shall
               go
               before
               us
               in
               our
               Wars
               .
               Though
               they
               had
               never
               so
               much
               experience
               of
               the
               Judges
               ,
               yet
               they
               thought
               there
               would
               be
               more
               good
               if
               they
               had
               great
               ones
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               afraid
               that
               these
               men
               of
               a
               lower
               ,
               meaner
               rank
               would
               fail
               them
               at
               last
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               a
               Third
               reason
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 like
                 other
              
               
               Nations
               ,
               because
               they
               loved
               pomp
               ,
               What
               say
               they
               ,
               Shall
               we
               see
               our
               neighbor
               Nations
               to
               be
               governed
               by
               those
               that
               have
               great
               pomp
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               shall
               we
               be
               governed
               by
               men
               that
               were
               but
               Trades-men
               a
               while
               ago
               ?
               No
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               like
               other
               Nations
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               It
               is
               like
               they
               had
               
                 some
                 oppressions
                 upon
                 them
              
               
               
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 former
                 Judges
              
               ;
               though
               most
               of
               them
               were
               good
               ,
               yet
               certainly
               there
               cannot
               be
               a
               
                 Government
                 of
                 Men
              
               but
               there
               wil
               be
               some
               cause
               at
               one
               time
               or
               other
               for
               some
               to
               complain
               :
               
                 Take
                 the
                 best
                 Government
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 in
                 the
              
               
               
                 world
                 ,
                 yet
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Government
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 by
                 men
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 some
                 cause
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 complain
                 at
                 some
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 .
              
               Now
               this
               is
               the
               peevishness
               of
               mens
               hearts
               ,
               that
               if
               there
               be
               but
               any
               condition
               wherein
               they
               suffer
               ,
               they
               do
               nothing
               but
               complain
               of
               their
               suffering
               ,
               and
               therefore
               would
               fain
               have
               a
               new
               way
               ;
               and
               never
               think
               of
               the
               inconveniences
               and
               sufferings
               that
               would
               come
               in
               by
               that
               new
               way
               ;
               
               Oh!
               they
               would
               be
               rid
               of
               these
               that
               now
               they
               were
               under
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               a
               King
               ,
               these
               men
               angred
               them
               ,
               these
               men
               laid
               some
               taxes
               upon
               them
               that
               they
               were
               not
               pleas'd
               withal
               ,
               now
               so
               be
               it
               they
               might
               be
               rid
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               car'd
               not
               what
               they
               bring
               upon
               themselves
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               would
               have
               a
               King
               ,
               not
               minding
               what
               sufferings
               they
               should
               bring
               upon
               themselves
               in
               another
               kind
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               Fifthly
               ,
               A
               King
               they
               would
               have
               out
               of
               a
               
                 spirit
                 of
                 opposition
                 against
                 that
                 way
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 set
              
               ;
               God
               
               was
               in
               a
               way
               of
               governing
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               hearts
               was
               against
               that
               way
               of
               God
               ,
               a
               meer
               spirit
               of
               opposition
               ,
               though
               they
               would
               give
               no
               reason
               why
               they
               might
               not
               be
               as
               well
               that
               way
               as
               another
               :
               but
               it
               was
               Gods
               way
               ,
               
                 And
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 opposition
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 that
              
               
               
                 hath
                 God
                 in
                 it
              
               ;
               the
               more
               any
               thing
               hath
               of
               God
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               God
               rules
               in
               a
               way
               ,
               the
               more
               opposite
               are
               the
               hearts
               of
               evil
               men
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               a
               Sixth
               Reason
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 They
                 had
                 some
                 hopes
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 some
                 more
                 liberty
                 for
                 their
                 lusts
                 .
              
               Now
               
               having
               such
               a
               way
               of
               Government
               as
               they
               had
               there
               was
               more
               inspection
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               could
               not
               so
               easily
               corrupt
               them
               ,
               but
               now
               in
               the
               Government
               of
               one
               man
               over
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               can
               but
               make
               a
               friend
               to
               him
               they
               may
               do
               what
               they
               list
               ,
               they
               might
               brave
               it
               over
               all
               their
               other
               neighbors
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               be
               but
               willing
               to
               be
               a
               slave
               to
               him
               ,
               they
               might
               make
               all
               their
               neighbors
               slaves
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               had
               a
               great
               deal
               more
               hopes
               of
               libertie
               for
               their
               lusts
               it
               's
               like
               this
               way
               than
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               lastlie
               ,
               
                 Many
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 hopes
                 to
                 get
                 preferment
              
               
               
                 this
                 way
              
               :
               let
               us
               have
               a
               King
               and
               Princes
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               get
               preferments
               in
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               Places
               this
               way
               ,
               and
               therefore
               this
               is
               the
               best
               way
               ,
               we
               will
               not
               be
               satisfied
               with
               any
               other
               way
               but
               this
               ,
               we
               live
               in
               a
               mean
               low
               condition
               without
               this
               ,
               but
               we
               shall
               get
               preferments
               this
               way
               ,
               therefore
               give
               us
               a
               King.
               
            
             
             
               But
               now
               that
               's
               observable
               ,
               Though
               they
               thought
               they
               had
               agreed
               deal
               of
               Reason
               for
               themselves
               ,
               yet
               after
               they
               had
               once
               smarted
               ,
               and
               they
               found
               indeed
               that
               there
               was
               that
               oppression
               upon
               them
               after
               they
               had
               a
               King
               and
               these
               Princes
               more
               than
               ever
               they
               were
               under
               in
               their
               lives
               ,
               now
               was
               a
               time
               that
               Hosea
               could
               speak
               freely
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               say
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               Where
               is
               your
               King
               ,
               and
               those
               men
               that
               you
               were
               so
               earnest
               for
               ?
               what
               good
               have
               you
               got
               ?
               For
               it
               is
               observable
               though
               they
               were
               never
               so
               eager
               upon
               having
               a
               King
               ,
               yet
               if
               you
               reade
               the
               story
               in
               Samuel
               ,
               when
               God
               did
               but
               thunder
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               Oh!
               then
               
                 we
                 have
                 sinned
              
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               were
               under
               oppression
               ,
               then
               Hosea
               could
               speak
               freelie
               and
               plainlie
               to
               them
               ,
               
                 Where
                 is
                 your
                 King
              
               ?
               and
               where
               are
               these
               men
               ?
            
             
               
                 Men
                 will
                 not
                 hear
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 suffer
              
               ;
               If
               men
               be
               
               once
               set
               upon
               a
               way
               ,
               and
               have
               their
               Estates
               about
               them
               ,
               and
               countenance
               from
               great
               ones
               ,
               speak
               what
               you
               will
               against
               their
               way
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               hear
               you
               ;
               but
               let
               these
               men
               smart
               for
               their
               way
               ,
               and
               find
               by
               experience
               the
               evil
               of
               it
               ,
               then
               you
               may
               speak
               to
               them
               and
               say
               ,
               Do
               you
               think
               now
               that
               it
               was
               wiselie
               done
               ,
               that
               that
               you
               were
               so
               eager
               upon
               ?
               do
               you
               think
               you
               dealt
               well
               for
               your selves
               ?
               Oh
               then
               they
               will
               be
               readie
               to
               say
               ,
               I
               confess
               I
               did
               not
               think
               so
               seriouslie
               of
               those
               things
               before
               ,
               I
               lookt
               onlie
               upon
               that
               ,
               that
               appeared
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               now
               after-wit
               is
               bought
               ,
               although
               it
               be
               dear
               ,
               I
               see
               cause
               now
               to
               repent
               of
               what
               I
               have
               done
               .
            
             
               My
               Brethren
               ,
               Surelie
               Kings
               and
               Nobles
               are
               great
               blessings
               of
               God
               when
               they
               are
               good
               :
               you
               see
               I
               have
               not
               strain'd
               in
               the
               least
               thing
               ,
               but
               held
               forth
               to
               you
               what
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               place
               is
               ;
               Let
               none
               go
               away
               and
               say
               ,
               that
               I
               enveighed
               against
               Kings
               ,
               or
               Nobles
               ,
               certainlie
               in
               themselves
               they
               are
               great
               blessings
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               acknowledg
               it
               fitting
               to
               have
               a
               difference
               between
               man
               and
               man.
               
            
             
             
               
                 It
                 's
                 a
                 slander
                 that
                 is
                 upon
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 .
                 As
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 lie
                 Level
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 to
                 have
                 as
                 much
                 horer
                 as
                 the
                 other
              
               ;
               
               
                 God
                 forbid
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 thought
                 :
              
               Let
               us
               give
               honor
               to
               those
               whom
               God
               would
               have
               honored
               ,
               and
               never
               envy
               nor
               grutch
               at
               their
               honor
               ,
               if
               God
               pleases
               to
               send
               those
               that
               are
               good
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               great
               Instruments
               of
               great
               blessings
               of
               God
               to
               us
               .
               But
               now
               mark
               the
               verie
               next
               words
               that
               follow
               in
               the
               Eleventh
               Verse
               ,
               They
               would
               have
               a
               King.
               
            
          
           
             
               VER
               .
               11.
               
            
             
               
                 I
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 King
                 in
                 mine
                 anger
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 him
                 away
                 in
                 my
                 wrath
                 .
              
            
             
               THEY
               were
               readie
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Why
                 do
                 you
                 thus
                 blame
                 us
                 for
                 our
                 eager
                 desire
                 ?
                 Did
                 not
                 God
                 approve
                 
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 God
                 himself
                 was
                 content
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 one
                 ,
                 God
                 himself
                 chose
                 our
                 first
                 King
                 ,
                 Saul
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 appointed
                 Samuel
                 to
                 anoint
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 understand
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 King
                 Jeroboam
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 Interpreters
                 go
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 Jeroboam
                 also
                 ;
                 Did
                 not
                 God
                 foretel
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 that
                 Jeroboam
                 should
                 have
                 ten
                 Tribes
                 ?
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 Man
                 of
                 God
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 and
                 therefore
                 why
                 should
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 upbraid
                 us
                 about
                 our
                 Kings
                 ?
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 mind
                 and
                 will
                 og
                 God
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               answer
               of
               the
               Prophet
               is
               :
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               God
               did
               give
               you
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               God
               did
               appoint
               Samuel
               to
               anoint
               him
               ,
               and
               God
               did
               foretel
               that
               Jeroboam
               should
               be
               King
               over
               the
               ten
               Tribes
               :
               Yea
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               
                 in
                 his
                 anger
              
               ,
               he
               gave
               you
               one
               indeed
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               in
               his
               anger
               ,
               you
               were
               so
               set
               upon
               it
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               have
               one
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               ,
               take
               him
               saith
               God
               ,
               and
               take
               him
               with
               all
               that
               shall
               follow
               after
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               was
               (
               as
               one
               speaks
               )
               rather
               from
               an
               angry
               God
               than
               from
               a
               God
               that
               was
               intreated
               by
               them
               in
               a
               
               way
               of
               Prayer
               .
            
             
             
               There
               are
               many
               exceeding
               useful
               Observations
               here
               ,
               which
               time
               will
               not
               give
               leave
               to
               go
               through
               all
               ,
               even
               from
               the
               first
               part
               .
               
                 I
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 King
                 in
                 mine
                 Anger
                 .
              
            
             
               Saul
               and
               Jeroboam
               was
               given
               in
               anger
               ,
               those
               primarily
               ,
               as
               a
               punishment
               of
               their
               sin
               :
               Saul
               was
               given
               as
               a
               punishment
               of
               their
               sin
               in
               rejecting
               Samuel
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               disobedience
               to
               Samuel
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               of
               Government
               that
               they
               had
               then
               .
               And
               Jeroboam
               was
               given
               as
               a
               punishment
               of
               their
               sin
               of
               Idolatry
               ,
               that
               was
               committed
               in
               Solomon's
               time
               ,
               [
               as
               also
               of
               their
               Rebellion
               and
               Apostacie
               ]
               And
               yet
               it
               's
               said
               ,
               that
               God
               did
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               First
               Note
               may
               be
               this
               :
               
                 That
                 God
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 hand
              
               
               
                 in
                 things
                 wherein
                 men
                 sin
                 exceedingly
                 .
              
               They
               sin'd
               in
               geting
               a
               King
               ,
               they
               sin'd
               exceedingly
               in
               setting
               up
               Jeroboam
               ,
               and
               yet
               God
               hath
               such
               a
               hand
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               he
               saith
               he
               ,
               gave
               them
               these
               things
               .
               I
               remember
               Mr
               Calvin
               hath
               an
               excellent
               Note
               upon
               this
               very
               Scripture
               .
               And
               I
               rather
               name
               it
               ,
               because
               the
               Adversaries
               would
               cast
               that
               aspersion
               on
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               held
               that
               God
               was
               the
               author
               of
               sin
               .
               Saith
               he
               ,
               *
               
                 From
                 this
                 place
                 we
                 learn
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 doth
                 so
                 exercise
                 his
                 judgments
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 evil
                 there
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 ascribed
                 to
                 men
                 ;
                 whatsoever
                 good
                 ,
                 to
                 himself
                 :
                 God
                 seems
                 to
                 direct
                 this
                 work
                 wholly
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Providence
                 :
                 from
                 hence
                 let
                 us
                 learn
                 soberly
                 to
                 admire
                 the
                 secret
                 Judgments
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 neither
                 let
                 us
                 imitate
                 those
                 impure
                 dogs
                 ;
                 Impure
                 dogs
                 ,
                 what
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 do
                 therefore
                 grin
                 and
                 bark
                 at
                 God
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 cannot
                 understand
                 how
                 God
                 doth
                 use
                 wicked
                 men
                 ;
                 Because
                 they
                 understand
                 not
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 conclude
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 sin
                 .
              
               He
               cals
               them
               the
               impure
               dogs
               ,
               because
               they
               understand
               not
               how
               God
               doth
               work
               in
               making
               use
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               the
               author
               and
               cause
               of
               sin
               .
               His
               spirit
               was
               was
               much
               against
               this
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               an
               extream
               slander
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               should
               hold
               such
               an
               opinion
               .
               That
               's
               the
               first
               .
               God
               may
               have
               an
               hand
               in
               things
               wherein
               men
               sin
               extreamly
               ,
               and
               yet
               he
               remain
               holy
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Things
                 that
                 are
                 very
                 evil
                 ,
                 yet
                 may
                 〈…〉
                 esent
              
               
               success
               .
               It
               was
               a
               very
               evil
               thing
               for
               them
               to
               desire
               a
               King
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               likewise
               for
               the
               People
               to
               rend
               from
               the
               house
               of
               David
               ,
               yet
               both
               of
               them
               had
               success
               according
               to
               their
               own
               desire
               .
            
             
               
                 Let
                 us
                 learn
                 for
                 ever
                 not
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 goodness
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 by
              
               
               
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 it
              
               .
               Say
               some
               ,
               I
               'le
               warrant
               you
               we
               will
               have
               this
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               get
               what
               they
               desire
               ,
               they
               think
               God
               approves
               of
               it
               :
               They
               may
               desire
               a
               thing
               ,
               and
               be
               set
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               though
               much
               be
               said
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               yet
               they
               may
               drive
               on
               their
               designs
               ,
               and
               prosper
               in
               it
               :
               But
               this
               is
               no
               argument
               that
               God
               owns
               it
               as
               good
               ,
               never
               judge
               of
               things
               by
               success
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               Third
               point
               ,
               and
               that
               wil
               require
               some
               time
               indeed
               to
               speak
               to
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 Gods
                 gifts
                 are
              
               
               
                 not
                 alwaies
                 in
                 love
              
               .
               I
               gave
               them
               a
               King
               saith
               he
               ,
               but
               in
               
                 mine
                 anger
              
               .
               Gods
               gifts
               are
               not
               alwaies
               in
               love
               ;
               no
               ,
               they
               are
               in
               anger
               many
               times
               :
               Reade
               but
               the
               11.
               of
               Numbers
               ,
               18.
               20.
               you
               shall
               find
               there
               of
               God
               giving
               people
               their
               desires
               .
               He
               lets
               them
               have
               them
               ,
               but
               how
               ?
               
                 Say
                 thou
                 unto
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 Sanctifie
                 your selves
                 against
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 shal
                 eat
                 flesh
                 ,
                 for
                 ye
                 have
                 wept
                 in
                 the
                 ears
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 Who
                 shall
                 give
                 us
                 flesh
                 to
                 eat
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 flesh
                 .
              
               You
               have
               wept
               and
               cried
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Who
               shal
               give
               us
               flesh
               ?
               The
               Lord
               wil
               give
               you
               flesh
               ,
               And
               ,
               
                 ye
                 shall
                 not
                 eat
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 nor
                 two
                 daies
                 ,
                 nor
                 five
                 daies
                 ,
                 neither
                 ten
                 daies
                 ,
                 nor
                 twenty
                 daies
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 whol
                 month
                 shal
                 you
                 eat
                 it
                 ,
                 til
                 it
                 comes
                 out
                 at
                 your
                 nostrils
              
               ;
               you
               shall
               have
               enough
               of
               it
               ,
               even
               till
               it
               be
               loathsom
               to
               you
               :
               Why
               ?
               
                 Because
                 you
                 have
                 despised
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 among
                 you
                 :
              
               The
               Lord
               gave
               them
               their
               desires
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               despised
               him
               .
               So
               you
               are
               ready
               to
               bless
               your selves
               in
               this
               :
               I
               have
               what
               I
               would
               have
               ,
               and
               think
               that
               therefore
               God
               regards
               you
               ,
               that
               God
               gives
               you
               what
               you
               would
               desire
               ,
               because
               you
               have
               sinned
               against
               him
               ;
               
               whereas
               if
               he
               were
               not
               angry
               with
               you
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               give
               it
               .
               Saith
               
                 Augustin
                 ,
                 God
                 many
                 times
                 in
                 giving
                 is
                 Angry
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 denying
                 is
                 Merciful
                 .
              
               It
               is
               because
               he
               is
               angry
               that
               he
               gives
               you
               such
               things
               as-you
               would
               have
               .
               There
               's
               the
               same
               in
               Psal
               .
               78.
               29
               ,
               30.
               and
               so
               on
               ,
               There
               it
               appears
               how
               God
               gave
               them
               flesh
               according
               to
               their
               desires
               ,
               but
               
                 while
                 the
                 meat
                 was
                 in
                 their
                 mouths
                 ,
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 came
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               It
               is
               a
               most
               excellent
               point
               ,
               if
               we
               had
               time
               a
               little
               to
               open
               it
               ,
               Oh
               it
               might
               quiet
               our
               desires
               :
               for
               that
               I
               had
               thought
               to
               have
               spoken
               to
               ,
               how
               we
               might
               know
               when
               a
               Thing
               is
               given
               in
               Gods
               Anger
               ,
               or
               in
               his
               Love
               ,
               the
               several
               waies
               of
               Gods
               giving
               ;
               you
               may
               come
               to
               know
               whether
               a
               thing
               be
               given
               in
               Love
               or
               in
               Anger
               ,
               by
               seeing
               the
               waies
               of
               things
               ,
               and
               comparing
               one
               thing
               with
               another
               ,
               you
               may
               come
               to
               know
               much
               of
               God
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               only
               now
               let
               me
               leave
               this
               with
               you
               about
               it
               ,
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 of
                 immoderate
                 desires
                 for
                 any
                 worldly
                 thing
                 :
              
               To
               
               say
               ,
               I
               must
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               have
               it
               ;
               when
               ever
               you
               find
               your
               hearts
               strongly
               rising
               to
               a
               thing
               that
               you
               must
               needs
               have
               ,
               then
               be
               afraid
               ,
               be
               afraid
               of
               having
               it
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               you
               were
               of
               having
               any
               thing
               in
               your
               lives
               ;
               no
               man
               or
               woman
               can
               have
               any
               comfort
               in
               anie
               thing
               as
               coming
               from
               Gods
               Love
               until
               they
               can
               first
               quiet
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               be
               willing
               to
               be
               at
               Gods
               dispose
               ,
               to
               be
               willing
               to
               be
               without
               it
               ,
               that
               's
               one
               main
               sign
               of
               giving
               in
               Gods
               Anger
               ,
               or
               in
               Love
               :
               When
               as
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               finds
               an
               eager
               desire
               after
               a
               thing
               ,
               Oh
               it
               is
               verie
               sutable
               to
               such
               and
               such
               a
               purpose
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               now
               if
               I
               can
               go
               alone
               and
               consider
               that
               God
               is
               wiser
               than
               I
               ,
               and
               knows
               what
               's
               best
               for
               me
               ;
               if
               I
               can
               labor
               to
               work
               my
               heart
               to
               this
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               good
               for
               me
               ,
               then
               I
               desire
               it
               ;
               but
               if
               thou
               seest
               it
               would
               not
               be
               good
               ,
               then
               Lord
               ,
               here
               I
               am
               ,
               do
               with
               me
               what
               seems
               good
               in
               thine
               eyes
               ,
               as
               David
               did
               :
               Surely
               nature
               could
               not
               but
               work
               strongly
               ,
               yet
               saith
               
                 David
                 ,
                 If
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 any
                 pleasure
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 bring
                 me
                 again
              
               
               
                 to
                 this
                 City
                 &c.
              
               but
               if
               he
               shall
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               pleasure
               in
               thee
               ,
               lo
               ,
               here
               I
               am
               ,
               let
               him
               do
               what
               seemeth
               him
               good
               in
               his
               eyes
               .
               Yea
               ,
               this
               was
               a
               thing
               indeed
               ,
               and
               no
               question
               
               this
               temper
               of
               Davids
               heart
               in
               his
               affliction
               was
               the
               thing
               that
               did
               so
               much
               help
               him
               in
               enlargement
               to
               praise
               God
               ,
               when
               he
               returned
               to
               the
               Ark
               and
               Citie
               again
               :
               Had
               David
               kept
               a
               stir
               ,
               and
               fretting
               ,
               and
               vexing
               ,
               and
               what
               ,
               must
               I
               go
               from
               the
               Citie
               of
               Jerusalem
               !
               and
               how
               doth
               God
               deal
               with
               me
               !
               and
               I
               am
               resolved
               though
               it
               cost
               me
               my
               life
               I
               will
               return
               to
               Jerusalem
               and
               take
               possession
               of
               the
               Citie
               ,
               whatsoever
               comes
               of
               it
               ;
               perhaps
               David
               might
               have
               gotten
               thither
               ,
               but
               there
               would
               not
               have
               been
               so
               much
               love
               of
               God
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               when
               he
               could
               give
               up
               himself
               to
               Gods
               dispose
               .
               And
               so
               if
               this
               people
               could
               have
               said
               thus
               ,
               It
               's
               true
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               art
               our
               King
               ,
               but
               we
               are
               despised
               because
               we
               are
               governed
               by
               men
               of
               such
               
               mean
               qualitie
               ,
               and
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               God
               had
               promised
               them
               a
               King
               also
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               not
               such
               an
               evil
               thing
               to
               desire
               a
               King
               ,
               but
               so
               eagerly
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               him
               now
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               been
               but
               quiet
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               tellest
               us
               in
               thy
               Word
               of
               a
               King
               that
               we
               shall
               have
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               fulfil
               this
               thy
               Word
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               present
               we
               are
               content
               to
               submit
               to
               thee
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               thou
               thinkest
               fit
               ;
               now
               it
               may
               be
               God
               would
               have
               given
               them
               a
               King
               ,
               or
               presently
               after
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               might
               have
               had
               a
               holy
               and
               gracious
               King
               ;
               but
               they
               must
               have
               him
               now
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               had
               him
               with
               the
               anger
               of
               God.
               You
               know
               the
               storie
               of
               
                 Rachel
                 ,
                 Oh!
                 give
                 me
                 children
                 or
                 else
                 I
                 die
                 .
              
               So
               she
               had
               a
               child
               and
               she
               died
               ;
               though
               it
               was
               not
               in
               Gods
               anger
               as
               an
               Enemie
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               a
               
                 Fatherly
                 anger
              
               .
               Oh!
               think
               but
               of
               this
               ,
               you
               women
               that
               are
               so
               desirous
               of
               children
               ,
               or
               any
               outward
               blessing
               ,
               you
               that
               are
               desirous
               of
               altering
               your
               condition
               .
               How
               manie
               in
               altering
               their
               Estate
               ,
               as
               in
               Marriage
               ,
               they
               must
               needs
               alter
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               this
               partie
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               one
               they
               
                 must
                 needs
              
               have
               ,
               although
               they
               beg
               their
               bread
               all
               their
               daies
               ,
               and
               although
               Parents
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               though
               they
               cannot
               see
               evidences
               of
               grace
               .
               Now
               saith
               God
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               it
               ,
               you
               shall
               joyn
               together
               ,
               I
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               work
               your
               own
               miserie
               by
               this
               eagerness
               
               of
               your
               spirit
               .
               Oh
               Brethren
               ,
               let
               us
               learn
               to
               be
               moderate
               in
               our
               desires
               ,
               and
               commit
               our
               desires
               and
               heart
               to
               God.
               
               
                 I
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 King
                 in
                 mine
                 anger
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 him
                 away
                 
                 in
                 my
                 wrath
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               last
               Exercise
               ,
               there
               was
               only
               these
               Two
               or
               Three
               Observations
               named
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 hand
                 in
                 things
                 wherein
                 men
                 do
              
               
               
                 sin
                 exceedingly
              
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Things
                 that
                 are
                 very
                 evil
                 may
                 have
                 success
                 according
              
               
               
                 to
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 men
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Third
               thing
               was
               this
               ;
               
                 That
                 Gods
                 Gifts
                 are
                 not
                 alwaies
              
               
               
                 in
                 Love.
              
               
            
             
               Now
               because
               it
               is
               a
               great
               Point
               ,
               there
               are
               Two
               things
               that
               I
               shall
               desire
               to
               do
            
             
               First
               ,
               To
               shew
               to
               you
               ,
               
                 How
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 know
                 that
                 what
                 God
                 doth
                 give
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 anger
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 love
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               then
               Secondly
               ,
               Some
               CORRALARIES
               
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 from
                 it
              
               ;
               but
               very
               briefly
               in
               both
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               First
               then
               ,
               
                 How
                 we
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 a
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 by
                 God
                 in
                 anger
                 rather
                 than
                 in
                 love
                 .
              
               It
               is
               a
               verie
               
               hard
               thing
               to
               convince
               men
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               their
               desires
               satisfied
               that
               it
               is
               rather
               from
               anger
               than
               love
               ;
               Men
               are
               so
               well
               pleased
               with
               the
               satisfying
               of
               their
               desires
               that
               they
               can
               verie
               hardlie
               be
               convinc'd
               but
               that
               God
               intends
               good
               to
               them
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               you
               shall
               find
               in
               1
               Sam.
               12.
               17.
               that
               God
               was
               fain
               to
               do
               a
               great
               and
               wonderful
               work
               of
               his
               to
               convince
               this
               people
               that
               ,
               that
               which
               he
               gave
               them
               there
               
                 (
                 Saul
              
               )
               it
               was
               in
               anger
               rather
               than
               in
               love
               ,
               
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 Wheat
                 Harvest
                 to
                 day
                 ?
                 I
                 will
                 call
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 send
                 thunder
                 ,
                 and
                 rain
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 perceive
                 and
                 see
                 that
                 your
                 wickedness
                 is
                 great
                 which
                 ye
                 have
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 asking
                 you
                 a
                 King.
                 Samuel
              
               had
               before
               in
               Chap.
               8.
               told
               them
               of
               their
               sin
               in
               asking
               a
               King
               ,
               
               but
               they
               would
               not
               be
               convinced
               ,
               still
               they
               must
               have
               a
               King.
               Now
               saith
               Samuel
               ,
               It
               is
               Wheat
               Harvest
               ,
               and
               whereas
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Jews
               were
               never
               wont
               to
               have
               rain
               in
               Harvest
               time
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               strange
               and
               wonderful
               thing
               for
               them
               to
               have
               rain
               then
               :
               But
               though
               it
               be
               Harvest-time
               ,
               yet
               it
               shall
               rain
               and
               thunder
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               the
               end
               that
               you
               may
               be
               convinced
               of
               yourgreat
               wickedness
               in
               asking
               you
               a
               King.
               
                 They
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 had
                 their
                 desires
                 granted
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 had
                 some
                 confirmation
              
               
               
                 of
                 their
                 desires
                 ;
                 for
              
               Saul
               
                 had
                 prospered
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 King
                 :
              
               but
               yet
               for
               all
               that
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               I
               will
               give
               you
               an
               evident
               demonstration
               that
               it
               is
               not
               in
               love
               that
               you
               have
               him
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               your
               great
               wickedness
               in
               seeking
               you
               a
               King.
               And
               Samuel
               
                 called
                 upon
                 the
                 Lord
              
               (
               saith
               the
               text
               )
               
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 sent
                 thunder
                 and
                 rain
                 that
                 day
                 .
              
               And
               then
               in
               vers
               .
               19.
               
               
                 All
                 the
                 people
                 said
                 to
              
               Samuel
               ,
               
                 Pray
                 for
                 thy
                 servants
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 that
                 we
                 die
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 added
                 unto
                 all
                 our
                 sins
                 this
                 evil
                 ,
                 To
                 ask
                 us
                 a
                 King
                 :
              
               Now
               we
               do
               acknowledg
               it
               to
               be
               a
               very
               great
               and
               sore
               evil
               indeed
               ,
               though
               our
               King
               hath
               prospered
               a
               while
               ,
               yet
               God
               shews
               us
               now
               that
               it
               is
               an
               evil
               .
               And
               by
               this
               you
               may
               see
               that
               it
               is
               hard
               for
               men
               to
               be
               convinced
               when
               they
               have
               according
               to
               their
               hearts
               desires
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               in
               Anger
               rather
               than
               in
               Love.
               
            
             
               But
               to
               give
               you
               some
               Notes
               whereby
               you
               may
               be
               helped
               to
               come
               to
               see
               ,
               whether
               what
               you
               have
               granted
               by
               
               God
               according
               to
               your
               desires
               be
               in
               anger
               or
               love
               .
            
             
               As
               First
               ,
               
                 When
                 you
                 desire
                 ,
                 a
                 gift
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 God
                 in
                 it
              
               ;
               when
               your
               desires
               are
               for
               the
               Gift
               rather
               than
               the
               Giver
               you
               can
               have
               no
               comfort
               that
               there
               's
               love
               in
               it
               .
               There
               's
               no
               man
               that
               hath
               to
               deal
               with
               another
               ,
               if
               he
               knows
               that
               what
               he
               doth
               desire
               from
               him
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               out
               of
               love
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               meerly
               from
               the
               love
               of
               the
               gift
               ,
               certainly
               though
               he
               may
               give
               him
               for
               some
               other
               ends
               ,
               yet
               he
               doth
               not
               give
               it
               out
               of
               love
               ,
               
                 Those
                 desires
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 satisfied
                 from
                 love
                 .
              
               Love
               satisfies
               no
               desires
               that
               are
               
               not
               raised
               by
               love
               ,
               love
               it
               acts
               alwaies
               upon
               love
               .
               Now
               God
               knows
               what
               the
               ground
               of
               our
               desires
               are
               ,
               if
               we
               desire
               the
               Gift
               rather
               than
               the
               Giver
               ,
               rather
               than
               God
               in
               it
               ,
               (
               I
               say
               )
               we
               can
               have
               no
               comfort
               that
               it
               is
               from
               love
               what
               we
               do
               enjoy
               .
               A
               gracious
               heart
               whatsoever
               it
               would
               have
               from
               God
               ,
               yet
               this
               is
               the
               main
               thing
               in
               its
               desires
               ,
               Oh!
               let
               me
               have
               God
               in
               it
               ,
               such
               is
               my
               condition
               here
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               that
               God
               appoints
               that
               I
               shall
               not
               enjoy
               him
               immediately
               altogether
               ,
               but
               I
               shall
               enjoy
               him
               through
               such
               and
               such
               mercies
               ,
               Oh
               then
               that
               I
               might
               have
               these
               mercies
               that
               I
               might
               enjoy
               him
               in
               them
               .
               Certainly
               any
               thing
               that
               thou
               hast
               in
               way
               of
               satisfaction
               to
               these
               desires
               is
               out
               of
               love
               ;
               but
               when
               thou
               lookest
               no
               further
               than
               the
               Creature
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               have
               the
               thing
               but
               lookest
               not
               at
               God
               in
               it
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               expect
               the
               love
               of
               God
               to
               be
               conveyed
               by
               it
               .
               That
               's
               the
               first
               thing
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 When
                 our
                 desires
                 are
                 imoderate
                 and
                 violent
                 ,
                 then
              
               
               
                 we
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 suspect
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 satisfies
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 hurry
                 in
                 our
                 desires
                 .
              
               This
               was
               just
               the
               case
               of
               this
               People
               here
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               but
               let
               us
               have
               a
               King
               (
               say
               they
               ,
               )
               we
               must
               needs
               have
               him
               ,
               whatsoever
               comes
               of
               it
               ,
               we
               will
               have
               him
               .
               When
               God
               doth
               use
               to
               satisfie
               the
               desires
               of
               his
               People
               in
               his
               love
               ,
               he
               doth
               
                 first
                 quiet
                 their
                 hearts
              
               ,
               he
               brings
               their
               hearts
               into
               a
               sweet
               and
               
               blessed
               moderation
               ;
               but
               when
               mens
               hearts
               are
               violent
               ,
               that
               the
               thing
               they
               desire
               they
               must
               have
               ,
               God
               doth
               manie
               times
               say
               ,
               You
               shall
               have
               it
               then
               ,
               take
               it
               :
               but
               then
               he
               speaks
               not
               in
               love
               ,
               that
               's
               verie
               remarkable
               :
               The
               desires
               of
               the
               People
               in
               the
               11.
               of
               Numbers
               for
               Quails
               ,
               it
               's
               a
               notable
               Scripture
               to
               confirm
               our
               Point
               here
               ,
               That
               God
               doth
               not
               alwaies
               satisfie
               in
               love
               .
               Reade
               Psal
               .
               78.
               30.
               and
               so
               on
               ,
               there
               you
               have
               the
               same
               story
               recorded
               of
               their
               desiring
               of
               Quails
               ,
               they
               were
               mightily
               violent
               in
               their
               desires
               .
               But
               that
               's
               the
               thing
               I
               would
               observe
               there
               ,
               That
               the
               Lord
               after
               he
               had
               shewed
               that
               he
               did
               not
               answer
               their
               
               desires
               in
               love
               ,
               but
               in
               wrath
               ,
               then
               in
               vers
               .
               34.
               after
               the
               judgments
               of
               God
               had
               come
               upon
               them
               in
               the
               satisfying
               of
               their
               desires
               ,
               that
               many
               of
               them
               were
               slain
               by
               God
               ;
               then
               saith
               the
               Text
               ,
               he
               called
               the
               name
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               Kibroth-Hattaavah
               ,
               because
               there
               they
               buried
               the
               people
               that
               lusted
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               The
               
                 Sepuleres
                 of
                 the
                 lusts
                 of
                 the
                 desires
              
               that
               they
               had
               :
               God
               sets
               a
               Brand
               upon
               that
               place
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               Here
               are
               the
               Graves
               of
               the
               desirers
               ;
               Oh!
               the
               desirers
               ,
               they
               must
               needs
               have
               flesh
               ,
               and
               they
               stood
               upon
               their
               desires
               ,
               their
               desires
               must
               be
               satisfied
               ;
               And
               here
               's
               the
               Graves
               of
               the
               desirers
               saith
               God.
               Oh
               remember
               ,
               you
               that
               lust
               after
               evil
               things
               ,
               remember
               when
               your
               desires
               are
               immoderate
               and
               violent
               ,
               it
               's
               just
               with
               God
               to
               set
               a
               brand
               by
               som
               remarkable
               hand
               of
               his
               against
               you
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 Here
                 's
                 the
              
               
               
                 mark
                 of
                 these
                 desires
                 that
                 were
                 so
                 immoderate
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 violent
                 .
              
               That
               's
               the
               Second
               Note
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 When
                 God
                 grants
                 unto
                 men
                 their
                 desires
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 before
                 the
                 due
                 time
                 :
              
               They
               have
               what
               they
               would
               have
               ,
               
               Oh!
               but
               they
               have
               it
               not
               in
               Gods
               time
               .
               Children
               they
               long
               and
               desire
               after
               green
               Fruit
               ,
               but
               if
               they
               could
               stay
               but
               a
               few
               weeks
               or
               months
               ,
               one
               Apple
               then
               would
               be
               worth
               an
               hundred
               when
               they
               are
               green
               ;
               but
               they
               cannot
               
               stay
               ,
               they
               must
               have
               the
               Fruit
               when
               it
               is
               green
               ;
               They
               have
               it
               ,
               but
               it
               breeds
               Worms
               in
               their
               bellies
               and
               doth
               them
               no
               good
               .
               So
               when
               we
               have
               our
               desires
               satisfied
               before
               the
               due
               time
               ,
               it
               's
               not
               in
               love
               then
               .
               Certainly
               a
               Mother
               intends
               little
               good
               to
               her
               Child
               ,
               though
               her
               Child
               should
               cry
               for
               green
               Apples
               from
               off
               the
               tree
               ,
               to
               fill
               the
               belly
               of
               her
               Child
               with
               those
               green
               Apples
               ,
               No
               ,
               it
               's
               not
               the
               due
               time
               ;
               God
               had
               promised
               that
               Israel
               should
               have
               
                 a
                 King
                 in
                 due
                 time
              
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               come
               KIngs
               from
               the
               loins
               of
               Abraham
               :
               And
               in
               Deut.
               17.
               14.
               
               There
               's
               a
               prophesie
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               have
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               not
               stay
               Gods
               time
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               not
               out
               of
               love
               :
               in
               Psal
               .
               106.
               13.
               it
               is
               said
               there
               ,
               That
               those
               that
               did
               so
               lust
               ,
               God
               gave
               them
               their
               lusts
               in
               his
               wrath
               ,
               
               
                 They
                 did
                 not
                 wait
                 for
                 his
                 Counsel
                 .
              
               That
               's
               that
               which
               is
               noted
               
               there
               Oh!
               we
               should
               be
               willing
               to
               wait
               for
               Gods
               Counsel
               .
               We
               would
               have
               the
               thing
               presently
               done
               :
               yea
               but
               Gods
               Counsel
               works
               one
               thing
               after
               another
               ,
               and
               one
               thing
               depends
               upon
               another
               ,
               and
               we
               should
               be
               willing
               to
               wait
               for
               his
               Counsel
               ;
               If
               we
               will
               not
               mind
               Gods
               Counsel
               ,
               but
               must
               have
               our
               desires
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               that
               now
               ;
               we
               cannot
               expect
               love
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               rather
               wrath
               ;
               He
               gives
               unto
               them
               
                 in
                 his
                 Anger
              
               :
               and
               that
               's
               the
               Third
               Note
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 When
                 God
                 grants
                 us
                 what
                 we
                 would
                 have
                 ,
                 but
              
               
               
                 there
                 comes
                 no
                 blessing
                 at
                 all
                 with
                 what
                 we
                 enjoy
              
               ;
               he
               doth
               grant
               the
               thing
               ,
               but
               takes
               away
               the
               blessing
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               he
               takes
               away
               the
               comfort
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               satisfaction
               in
               it
               ,
               
                 They
                 shal
                 eat
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 satisfied
                 :
              
               So
               in
               Psal
               .
               106.
               15.
               
               There
               he
               gave
               them
               their
               request
               ,
               but
               sent
               leanness
               into
               their
               soul
               ,
               the
               text
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 filled
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 desires
                 with
                 flesh
                 ,
                 but
                 sent
                 leanness
                 into
                 their
                 soul
              
               ;
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               text
               is
               this
               ,
               It
               is
               a
               similitude
               transfer'd
               from
               the
               bodie
               to
               the
               soul
               ,
               that
               as
               many
               times
               men
               may
               
               have
               a
               dogs
               appetite
               (
               as
               the
               Physitiaus
               cals
               it
               )
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               mightie
               greedie
               stomach
               ,
               but
               they
               cannot
               digest
               what
               they
               eat
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               body
               is
               lean
               ;
               so
               here
               ,
               they
               had
               a
               mightie
               desire
               ,
               but
               as
               in
               the
               bodie
               manie
               times
               there
               is
               such
               a
               disease
               that
               the
               meat
               turns
               not
               to
               nourishment
               ,
               so
               in
               their
               souls
               ,
               they
               had
               even
               that
               their
               souls
               desir'd
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               their
               souls
               could
               not
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               there
               was
               that
               distemper
               in
               the
               soul
               as
               in
               the
               bodie
               ,
               the
               bodie
               doth
               not
               thrive
               with
               what
               it
               eats
               when
               it
               hath
               such
               a
               disease
               upon
               it
               ;
               so
               though
               the
               soul
               hath
               what
               it
               did
               desire
               for
               the
               matter
               of
               it
               ,
               yet
               it
               had
               a
               distemper
               in
               it
               ;
               thus
               it
               could
               not
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               nor
               thrive
               ,
               nor
               prosper
               with
               what
               it
               had
               ,
               Oh
               he
               sent
               leanness
               into
               their
               soul
               .
               How
               many
               times
               are
               men
               and
               women
               mightie
               greedie
               ,
               and
               desirous
               after
               such
               and
               such
               contents
               ,
               and
               think
               thus
               ,
               Oh
               how
               happy
               should
               I
               be
               if
               I
               had
               this
               and
               the
               other
               thing
               !
               it
               
               may
               be
               God
               lets
               you
               have
               what
               you
               would
               here
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               hath
               let
               you
               have
               it
               ,
               he
               snatches
               away
               the
               comfort
               of
               it
               ;
               you
               shall
               have
               a
               Well
               ,
               but
               it
               shall
               have
               no
               bottom
               ,
               you
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               get
               out
               the
               good
               and
               comfort
               in
               what
               you
               have
               .
               And
               that
               's
               the
               Fourth
               thing
               .
               Surely
               God
               is
               not
               in
               it
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 makes
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 ads
                 no
                 sorrow
                 with
                 it
                 ,
              
               no
               ,
               he
               brings
               comfort
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
                 When
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 desire
                 is
                 meerly
                 to
                 satisfie
                 our
                 lusts
                 ,
              
               meerly
               that
               we
               might
               have
               our
               humors
               and
               lusts
               
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               's
               all
               ;
               we
               do
               not
               desire
               such
               and
               such
               comforts
               that
               by
               them
               we
               may
               be
               fitted
               for
               the
               Service
               of
               God
               in
               our
               places
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               because
               we
               have
               need
               of
               them
               to
               help
               us
               in
               our
               work
               ,
               but
               because
               we
               would
               have
               our
               lusts
               satisfied
               ,
               there
               's
               all
               ,
               we
               cannot
               give
               an
               account
               why
               these
               and
               these
               things
               should
               help
               us
               in
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               may
               go
               on
               as
               well
               without
               them
               :
               But
               these
               and
               these
               things
               are
               sutable
               to
               our
               lusts
               :
               Oh!
               if
               God
               doth
               give
               thee
               any
               thing
               to
               satisfie
               thy
               lusts
               ,
               certainly
               he
               gives
               it
               in
               his
               wrath
               ;
               as
               now
               ,
               If
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               a
               disease
               in
               his
               bodie
               ,
               if
               he
               hath
               an
               enemie
               comes
               to
               him
               and
               knows
               what
               will
               feed
               his
               disease
               ,
               the
               Enemie
               will
               give
               it
               him
               that
               he
               might
               dispatch
               him
               the
               sooner
               ;
               there
               's
               no
               faithful
               Physitian
               ,
               nor
               no
               loving
               friend
               will
               give
               unto
               any
               that
               that
               will
               feed
               their
               disease
               ,
               but
               will
               take
               it
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               take
               it
               from
               them
               in
               love
               ,
               because
               it
               will
               feed
               theirdisease
               .
               Oh!
               the
               Lord
               sees
               mens
               hearts
               set
               upon
               such
               and
               such
               lusts
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               have
               such
               and
               such
               things
               granted
               them
               their
               lusts
               will
               be
               fed
               by
               them
               ,
               they
               shall
               have
               them
               saith
               God
               :
               It
               's
               as
               dangerous
               a
               
               sign
               of
               Reprobation
               as
               any
               thing
               ,
               to
               give
               them
               that
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               most
               sutable
               to
               their
               lusts
               ,
               that
               shall
               most
               harden
               them
               .
               And
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               The
               greatest
               love
               when
               God
               shall
               take
               that
               from
               his
               children
               ,
               that
               he
               knows
               will
               but
               feed
               their
               lusts
               ,
               there
               's
               many
               diseases
               are
               such
               that
               the
               only
               way
               to
               cure
               them
               ,
               is
               to
               keep
               the
               Patient
               in
               a
               short
               dyet
               ;
               though
               they
               crie
               for
               food
               ,
               and
               be
               very
               hungry
               ,
               yet
               
               they
               must
               be
               kept
               very
               sparing
               ,
               why
               ?
               because
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               disease
               is
               such
               as
               will
               draw
               all
               nourishment
               to
               it self
               to
               feed
               it
               :
               and
               so
               God
               is
               fain
               to
               do
               with
               his
               own
               people
               when
               he
               sees
               them
               sick
               of
               such
               a
               disease
               ,
               the
               Nature
               of
               which
               will
               draw
               all
               nourishment
               for
               the
               feeding
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               
                 When
                 men
                 desire
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 eager
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 take
                 no
                 great
                 care
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 do
                 enjoy
                 it
              
               
               
                 from
                 a
                 reconciled
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 provoked
                 God
                 ,
              
               it
               's
               all
               one
               to
               them
               ,
               let
               me
               have
               it
               ;
               but
               whether
               it
               comes
               from
               God
               reconciled
               ,
               or
               God
               provoked
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               much
               stand
               upon
               that
               :
               that
               's
               very
               remarkable
               here
               ,
               in
               Numb
               .
               11.
               there
               is
               this
               notable
               story
               of
               Gods
               satisfying
               desires
               in
               his
               wrath
               .
               If
               you
               turn
               to
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Chapter
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               that
               God
               was
               very
               much
               provoked
               with
               the
               people
               here
               :
               The
               people
               complain'd
               ,
               it
               displeased
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               heard
               it
               ,
               and
               his
               anger
               was
               kindled
               ,
               and
               the
               fire
               of
               the
               Lord
               burnt
               among
               them
               and
               consum'd
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               cried
               to
               Moses
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               judgment
               was
               got
               off
               from
               them
               ;
               but
               then
               presently
               after
               they
               fell
               to
               murmuring
               before
               ever
               any
               thing
               was
               done
               to
               reconcile
               God
               and
               their
               souls
               together
               ;
               you
               do
               not
               reade
               of
               any
               work
               of
               humiliation
               to
               seek
               reconciliation
               with
               God
               ,
               between
               the
               time
               that
               God
               did
               manifest
               his
               sore
               displeasure
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               that
               God
               satisfied
               them
               in
               their
               desires
               ;
               no
               ,
               they
               look'd
               not
               upon
               that
               ,
               God
               indeed
               was
               displeased
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               off
               now
               ,
               and
               for
               any
               matter
               of
               atonement
               ,
               or
               making
               up
               their
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               look'd
               not
               at
               ,
               but
               let
               them
               have
               their
               desires
               ,
               hence
               it
               came
               to
               be
               in
               wrath
               the
               satisfying
               of
               their
               desires
               .
            
             
               Doth
               thy
               conscience
               tell
               thee
               that
               there
               hath
               been
               a
               
               time
               wherein
               God
               hath
               been
               displeased
               with
               thee
               ,
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               hath
               burst
               out
               against
               thee
               ?
               perhaps
               thou
               art
               in
               a
               better
               condition
               now
               than
               thou
               wast
               before
               ;
               Oh
               but
               tell
               me
               ,
               hast
               thou
               humbled
               thy
               soul
               before
               God
               to
               
               make
               up
               thp
               peace
               with
               him
               ?
               hath
               there
               been
               a
               day
               of
               atonement
               between
               God
               and
               thy
               soul
               ?
               hath
               Gods
               displeasure
               been
               out
               against
               thee
               ,
               and
               now
               doth
               he
               come
               and
               satisfie
               thee
               in
               what
               thou
               doest
               desire
               before
               any
               thing
               hath
               been
               done
               in
               falling
               down
               before
               him
               and
               seeking
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               making
               peace
               ?
               thou
               canst
               not
               have
               comfort
               in
               this
               satisfying
               of
               thy
               desires
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               rather
               in
               wrath
               than
               in
               mercy
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               
                 When
                 God
                 regards
                 not
                 our
                 preparation
                 for
                 a
                 mercy
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 it
                 whether
                 we
                 be
                 fitted
                 for
                 it
                 yea
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 :
              
               no
               
               great
               matter
               .
               And
               carnal
               hearts
               take
               no
               great
               care
               themselves
               of
               it
               ,
               let
               me
               have
               it
               whether
               my
               heart
               be
               in
               a
               fit
               condition
               ,
               that
               's
               not
               the
               thing
               .
               It
               's
               your
               sin
               and
               wickedness
               not
               to
               regard
               the
               preparation
               of
               your
               hearts
               for
               what
               you
               have
               ;
               and
               it
               's
               Gods
               Judgment
               to
               give
               it
               to
               you
               before
               you
               be
               prepared
               .
               A
               gracious
               heart
               when
               it
               would
               have
               a
               mercy
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               careful
               to
               get
               the
               heart
               prepared
               for
               the
               mercy
               ,
               as
               to
               obtain
               it
               ;
               Oh!
               there
               's
               such
               and
               such
               things
               that
               indeed
               would
               be
               sutable
               to
               me
               ,
               but
               is
               my
               heart
               fit
               for
               such
               a
               deliverance
               ?
               is
               my
               heart
               fit
               for
               such
               a
               mercy
               as
               this
               ?
               when
               as
               it
               is
               thy
               care
               to
               prepare
               thy
               heart
               ;
               and
               when
               thou
               art
               labouring
               for
               the
               mercy
               ,
               thou
               art
               as
               well
               labouring
               to
               prepare
               thy
               heart
               for
               it
               ,
               surely
               then
               when
               it
               comes
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               sweet
               indeed
               ;
               but
               when
               there
               's
               no
               preparation
               before
               ,
               thou
               canst
               not
               know
               that
               it
               is
               in
               love
               .
               
                 We
                 little
                 think
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 preparation
                 for
                 mercies
                 .
              
               If
               indeed
               God
               should
               threaten
               some
               
               judgment
               ,
               we
               would
               think
               that
               we
               had
               need
               be
               prepared
               ;
               but
               certaialy
               there
               is
               as
               great
               need
               for
               preparation
               for
               mercies
               to
               be
               able
               to
               make
               good
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               for
               afflictions
               to
               be
               able
               to
               bear
               them
               .
               And
               this
               seventh
               Note
               I
               have
               likewise
               from
               
                 Numb
                 .
                 11.
                 18.
                 
                 And
                 say
                 thou
                 unto
                 this
                 people
                 ,
                 Sanctifie
                 your selves
                 against
                 to
                 morrow
                 .
              
               There
               's
               a
               charge
               that
               they
               should
               sanctifie
               themselves
               against
               to
               morrow
               ,
               for
               God
               would
               give
               them
               flesh
               .
               I
               do
               not
               find
               that
               they
               did
               do
               it
               ,
               but
               when
               God
               promised
               to
               give
               
               them
               sesh●
               ;
               he
               bid
               them
               sanctifie
               themselves
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               If
               that
               your
               desires
               come
               before
               you
               have
               sanctified
               your selves
               ,
               it
               wil
               be
               in
               wrath
               ,
               not
               in
               mercy
               ;
               Oh
               therefore
               when
               as
               you
               are
               earnest
               to
               have
               your
               desires
               satisfied
               ,
               think
               thus
               ,
               The
               Lord
               charges
               thee
               to
               sanctifie
               thy self
               ,
               Oh!
               doest
               thou
               take
               care
               of
               this
               !
               doest
               thou
               make
               it
               to
               be
               thy
               endeavor
               to
               sanctifie
               thy self
               before
               the
               mercy
               comes
               ?
               then
               thou
               maiest
               have
               comfort
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               otherwise
               .
            
             
               Eighthly
               ,
               
                 When
                 we
                 seek
                 greedily
                 to
                 have
                 our
                 desires
                 satisfied
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 means
                 we
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 to
                 be
                 beholding
                 to
                 the
                 creature
                 only
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 lay
                 the
                 great
                 weight
                 upon
                 prayer
                 :
              
               what
               ever
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               enjoy
               ,
               and
               we
               do
               not
               get
               it
               by
               *
               prayer
               ,
               we
               cannot
               know
               that
               it
               is
               in
               love
               .
               When
               God
               intends
               a
               mercy
               from
               love
               ,
               he
               doth
               first
               fill
               the
               heart
               with
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Prayer
               ;
               when
               a
               mercy
               comes
               after
               much
               prayer
               then
               it
               's
               a
               mercy
               from
               love
               .
               When
               the
               Saints
               have
               been
               praying
               ,
               and
               then
               God
               hath
               come
               in
               with
               mercy
               ,
               Oh
               then
               they
               have
               gathered
               arguments
               of
               Gods
               love
               to
               them
               ;
               
                 This
                 I
                 had
                 because
                 I
                 sought
                 thee
              
               ;
               as
               Hannah
               did
               concerning
               Samuel
               ,
               how
               did
               she
               rejoyce
               in
               Samuel
               !
               Oh!
               this
               is
               the
               child
               that
               I
               prayed
               for
               saith
               Hannah
               unto
               Eli
               :
               Oh!
               this
               is
               the
               mercy
               that
               I
               prayed
               for
               ;
               therefore
               she
               called
               her
               childs
               name
               Samuel
               ,
               one
               that
               was
               sought
               of
               God.
               And
               so
               when
               we
               can
               call
               every
               gift
               we
               have
               ,
               we
               can
               call
               it
               Samuel
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 a
                 gift
                 ask'd
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               here
               's
               a
               gift
               that
               's
               got
               by
               prayer
               ;
               Whatsoever
               
               means
               was
               used
               ,
               yet
               prayer
               was
               the
               chief
               ingredient
               ,
               this
               is
               an
               argument
               of
               love
               .
               But
               otherwise
               we
               can
               have
               no
               assurance
               that
               it
               is
               from
               love
               :
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               a
               King
               was
               not
               unlawful
               for
               them
               to
               desire
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               such
               hints
               in
               Scripture
               ;
               Oh
               but
               they
               did
               not
               so
               much
               mind
               them
               ;
               no
               ,
               but
               they
               come
               to
               Samuel
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               Come
               ,
               
                 Give
                 us
                 a
                 King
              
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               reade
               that
               they
               go
               to
               God
               for
               it
               .
               Such
               
               
                 a
                 great
                 change
                 of
                 their
                 State
                 as
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 one
                 would
                 think
                 should
                 have
                 required
                 divers
                 daies
                 in
                 seeking
                 of
                 God.
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 mighty
                 
                 change
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 Government
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 unto
                 a
                 new
                 kind
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 a
                 Government
                 that
                 was
                 of
                 Gods
                 own
                 appointment
                 to
                 another
                 Government
                 wherein
                 now
                 they
                 would
                 sute
                 themselves
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Nations
                 .
              
               And
               yet
               we
               find
               no
               daies
               of
               prayer
               for
               this
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               in
               wrath
               that
               they
               had
               it
               .
               Therefore
               when
               you
               would
               have
               any
               thing
               ,
               look
               not
               so
               much
               to
               come
               by
               it
               according
               to
               
                 second
                 causes
              
               ,
               but
               be
               much
               in
               Prayer
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               thing
               that
               you
               seek
               for
               .
            
             
               Ninthly
               ,
               
                 When
                 God
                 gives
                 our
                 desires
                 ,
                 but
                 doth
                 not
                 give
                 a
                 proportionable
                 measure
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 we
                 might
                 make
                 a
                 sanctified
              
               
               
                 use
                 of
                 them
              
               :
               when
               God
               gives
               you
               the
               shell
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               kernel
               ,
               surely
               it
               is
               not
               in
               love
               .
               If
               your
               children
               should
               ask
               a
               Nut
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               give
               them
               a
               Nut
               that
               hath
               no
               Kernel
               ,
               they
               wil
               not
               think
               (
               if
               so
               be
               that
               you
               knew
               it
               )
               that
               it
               is
               in
               any
               great
               love
               .
               Truly
               ,
               all
               the
               good
               things
               that
               wicked
               men
               have
               ,
               they
               are
               but
               Shels
               without
               Kernels
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               in
               love
               .
               The
               
                 Kernel
                 of
                 every
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
              
               
               
                 proportionable
                 measure
                 of
                 grace
                 to
                 use
                 it
                 for
                 God.
              
               You
               have
               a
               great
               desire
               that
               God
               should
               change
               your
               condition
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               change
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               give
               you
               a
               heart
               fit
               for
               that
               condition
               ,
               you
               had
               better
               be
               without
               that
               thing
               ;
               you
               have
               a
               desire
               that
               God
               should
               prosper
               you
               in
               such
               a
               business
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               doth
               not
               teach
               you
               how
               to
               abound
               ,
               you
               had
               been
               better
               never
               to
               have
               abounded
               :
               Now
               it
               's
               not
               in
               love
               for
               God
               to
               give
               any
               success
               ,
               except
               he
               gives
               a
               proportionable
               measure
               of
               Grace
               according
               to
               the
               success
               :
               therefore
               that
               's
               that
               which
               you
               should
               all
               examin
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               altered
               my
               condition
               ,
               and
               many
               good
               things
               I
               have
               more
               than
               before
               ;
               but
               what
               Graces
               have
               I
               more
               than
               before
               ?
               what
               exercise
               of
               Grace
               ?
               what
               work
               of
               Grace
               more
               than
               before
               ?
               Certainly
               if
               it
               be
               in
               love
               it
               will
               be
               so
               .
            
             
               Tenthly
               ,
               
                 Surely
                 our
                 desires
                 cannot
                 be
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 when
                 God
              
               
               
                 doth
                 not
                 only
                 deny
                 a
                 proportionable
                 measure
                 of
                 Grace
                 〈◊〉
                 there
                 goes
                 a
                 secret
                 curse
                 with
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 .
              
               If
               so
               be
               that
               〈◊〉
               man
               
               should
               be
               very
               hungry
               ,
               and
               hath
               a
               mighty
               desire
               to
               satisfie
               himself
               ,
               and
               he
               fals
               greedily
               upon
               his
               meat
               ,
               and
               eats
               it
               ,
               but
               assoon
               as
               he
               hath
               eaten
               it
               ,
               his
               body
               swels
               
               more
               and
               more
               till
               it
               be
               as
               big
               as
               two
               bodies
               ,
               surely
               he
               begins
               to
               think
               then
               that
               all
               is
               not
               well
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               he
               is
               afraid
               that
               he
               is
               poysoned
               .
               So
               God
               gives
               you
               your
               desire
               ,
               and
               assoon
               as
               you
               have
               it
               ,
               you
               begin
               to
               swell
               ,
               you
               are
               bigger
               than
               you
               were
               before
               ,
               your
               hearts
               are
               proud
               ,
               and
               you
               can
               look
               scornfully
               upon
               others
               then
               ,
               Oh
               you
               are
               poysoned
               ;
               this
               is
               an
               ill
               satisfying
               of
               your
               hunger
               ,
               you
               are
               poysoned
               surely
               in
               this
               .
               In
               Isa
               .
               10.
               16.
               you
               have
               there
               a
               notable
               expression
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               
                 Therefore
                 shall
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 hosts
                 ,
                 send
                 among
                 his
                 fat
                 ones
                 ,
                 leanness
                 ;
                 and
                 under
                 his
              
               
               
                 glory
                 he
                 shall
                 kindle
                 a
                 burning
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 a
                 fire
                 .
              
               Even
               such
               things
               wherein
               there
               appears
               to
               be
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               glory
               ,
               such
               things
               perhaps
               as
               when
               your
               desires
               are
               satisfied
               in
               you
               can
               glory
               in
               ,
               Oh
               you
               glory
               in
               such
               and
               such
               a
               mercie
               ;
               such
               a
               good
               thing
               you
               have
               above
               others
               ;
               but
               under
               this
               glory
               there
               is
               a
               burning
               kindled
               ,
               there
               's
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               in
               it
               ,
               a
               secret
               curse
               that
               goes
               along
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               Eleventhly
               ,
               
                 When
                 we
                 regard
                 the
                 satisfying
                 of
                 our
                 desires
                 so
              
               
               
                 as
                 we
                 regard
                 not
                 what
                 becoms
                 of
                 others
                 sobeit
                 we
                 have
                 our
                 desires
                 satisfied
              
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               from
               their
               example
               here
               .
               Let
               's
               have
               a
               King
               :
               A
               King
               !
               What
               shall
               become
               of
               Samuel
               then
               ?
               hath
               not
               he
               judged
               you
               ,
               and
               been
               faithful
               with
               you
               ?
               What
               ,
               will
               you
               shew
               your selves
               so
               ingrateful
               to
               him
               for
               all
               the
               good
               he
               hath
               done
               to
               you
               ,
               as
               to
               reject
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               family
               ?
               Oh!
               they
               cared
               not
               for
               that
               ;
               let
               us
               have
               a
               King
               ,
               let
               become
               of
               Samuel
               what
               wil
               come
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               house
               ,
               what
               care
               they
               ?
               And
               so
               when
               men
               are
               greedy
               in
               their
               desires
               ;
               Let
               us
               have
               such
               and
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               but
               care
               not
               what
               becomes
               of
               others
               .
               That
               's
               another
               N
               〈…〉
               of
               desires
               not
               granted
               in
               love
               .
            
             
             
               Twelfthly
               ,
               
                 When
                 God
                 satisfying
                 of
                 our
                 desires
                 ,
                 makes
                 way
              
               
               
                 for
                 some
                 judgment
              
               .
               Now
               indeed
               the
               thing
               is
               comfortable
               that
               we
               have
               ,
               but
               stay
               a
               while
               and
               you
               shall
               see
               there
               is
               some
               judgment
               making
               way
               by
               that
               very
               thing
               that
               you
               have
               :
               and
               when
               the
               judgment
               is
               come
               ,
               afterwards
               you
               will
               see
               how
               it
               made
               way
               for
               it
               :
               there
               are
               very
               great
               judgments
               many
               times
               upon
               men
               ,
               that
               are
               made
               way
               for
               by
               the
               satisfying
               of
               their
               own
               desires
               :
               God
               hath
               many
               waies
               to
               prepare
               a
               path
               for
               his
               anger
               ,
               by
               giving
               you
               your
               desires
               many
               times
               ,
               there
               's
               nothing
               more
               ordinary
               in
               experience
               than
               this
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               need
               not
               stand
               upon
               it
               ;
               If
               you
               wil
               but
               examin
               the
               course
               of
               your
               lives
               ,
               sometimes
               you
               may
               see
               that
               if
               God
               had
               satisfied
               your
               desires
               in
               such
               and
               such
               things
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               made
               way
               for
               the
               greatest
               misery
               that
               ever
               you
               had
               in
               al
               your
               lives
               ,
               and
               when
               God
               denies
               sometimes
               to
               his
               People
               ,
               they
               can
               confess
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               I
               see
               that
               had
               I
               had
               my
               mind
               in
               such
               a
               thing
               which
               I
               would
               have
               had
               ,
               I
               had
               been
               undone
               .
               And
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               You
               wil
               find
               that
               those
               things
               which
               you
               accompt
               the
               greatest
               mercies
               to
               you
               ,
               do
               make
               way
               for
               the
               greatest
               evils
               ,
               surely
               they
               were
               not
               given
               in
               love
               then
               .
            
             
               Thirteenthly
               ,
               
                 When
                 men
                 are
                 greedy
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 never
              
               
               
                 consider
                 the
                 inconvenients
              
               ;
               when
               they
               would
               have
               their
               desires
               satisfied
               in
               a
               foolish
               way
               ,
               never
               minding
               what
               inconveniences
               may
               follow
               in
               this
               thing
               more
               than
               in
               the
               other
               thing
               ,
               meerly
               looking
               upon
               that
               which
               is
               for
               the
               present
               sutable
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               never
               think
               what
               inconveniences
               may
               follow
               .
               Thus
               it
               was
               here
               ;
               they
               would
               have
               a
               King
               ;
               but
               Samuel
               came
               and
               told
               them
               all
               the
               inconveniences
               that
               would
               follow
               upon
               it
               ,
               how
               that
               they
               
               should
               have
               this
               affliction
               and
               the
               other
               ;
               You
               that
               are
               so
               desirous
               of
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               comes
               among
               you
               ,
               he
               will
               bring
               you
               into
               slavetie
               ,
               your
               Estates
               and
               your
               Children
               shall
               be
               under
               his
               power
               ,
               you
               wil
               be
               in
               slaverie
               to
               everie
               Courtier
               .
               Nay
               but
               we
               will
               have
               a
               King
               for
               al
               this
               ,
               they
               would
               needs
               change
               the
               way
               of
               Government
               ,
               O
               that
               we
               might
               have
               a
               king
               !
               And
               they
               would
               be
               brought
               more
               under
               
               Law
               than
               before
               ;
               for
               indeed
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Judges
               ,
               if
               you
               reade
               that
               storie
               ,
               you
               shal
               find
               that
               the
               People
               of
               Israel
               were
               in
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Libertie
               then
               ,
               and
               they
               obeyed
               the
               Judges
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               in
               a
               voluntary
               way
               ;
               if
               you
               raade
               the
               storie
               you
               shal
               find
               but
               Two
               Tribes
               that
               followed
               Barach
               and
               Deborah
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               Jepihthah
               ,
               and
               Sampson
               ,
               those
               that
               were
               willing
               freely
               to
               offer
               themselves
               they
               followed
               them
               ;
               and
               those
               of
               Ephraim
               they
               did
               chide
               with
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               ask'd
               them
               ,
               
                 Why
                 did
                 you
                 not
                 call
                 us
                 to
                 it
                 ?
              
               as
               noting
               that
               there
               was
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               freedom
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Judges
               .
               Yea
               ,
               but
               we
               will
               have
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               we
               wil
               all
               then
               be
               tied
               to
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               and
               be
               under
               the
               same
               power
               ,
               and
               so
               there
               will
               be
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               union
               that
               way
               :
               when
               this
               man
               shall
               not
               be
               in
               this
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               shal
               not
               be
               in
               another
               way
               ,
               and
               men
               to
               have
               their
               freedom
               thus
               &
               thus
               ,
               but
               al
               shal
               come
               in
               and
               joyn
               under
               the
               same
               Law
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               shall
               go
               on
               in
               one
               :
               Certainly
               this
               was
               their
               reasoning
               in
               their
               desire
               of
               having
               a
               King.
               Now
               this
               kind
               of
               union
               (
               no
               question
               )
               was
               verie
               good
               among
               the
               People
               ;
               but
               to
               have
               it
               in
               this
               way
               ,
               That
               whereas
               the
               People
               were
               governed
               in
               such
               a
               way
               before
               as
               stood
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Libertie
               ;
               It
               's
               true
               ,
               they
               shall
               have
               a
               kind
               of
               union
               ,
               but
               they
               do
               not
               consider
               what
               inconveniences
               there
               will
               be
               in
               their
               being
               thus
               chain'd
               together
               .
               Prisoners
               that
               are
               chained
               at
               a
               Post
               ,
               they
               are
               altogether
               all
               the
               day
               long
               :
               But
               would
               
               you
               have
               such
               a
               kind
               of
               union
               ,
               to
               be
               united
               with
               such
               chains
               ?
               Consider
               that
               with
               the
               union
               there
               may
               come
               a
               slavery
               upon
               you
               .
               But
               they
               did
               not
               consider
               of
               any
               such
               things
               ,
               no
               matter
               say
               they
               ,
               Come
               ,
               let
               us
               be
               all
               joyn'd
               in
               one
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               same
               Law
               be
               upon
               every
               one
               .
               But
               now
               ,
               how
               this
               would
               bring
               them
               under
               bondage
               and
               slavery
               in
               those
               things
               they
               would
               be
               loth
               to
               be
               brought
               under
               in
               ,
               in
               that
               they
               considered
               not
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               Fourteenthly
               ,
               
                 When
                 men
                 seek
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 desires
                 sarisfied
                 meerly
                 because
                 they
                 love
                 change
                 .
              
               We
               cannot
               have
               any
               comfort
               
               that
               God
               doth
               it
               out
               of
               love
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               out
               of
               a
               foolish
               spirit
               that
               loves
               novelty
               .
               They
               ,
               though
               they
               had
               bin
               long
               enough
               under
               that
               kind
               of
               Government
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               meer
               kind
               of
               novelty
               ,
               not
               knowing
               what
               might
               come
               of
               such
               a
               change
               ,
               but
               a
               change
               they
               would
               have
               .
               And
               so
               people
               though
               there
               be
               never
               so
               much
               good
               in
               a
               way
               ,
               yet
               out
               of
               a
               novelty
               they
               would
               fain
               have
               a
               change
               :
               And
               if
               God
               grant
               them
               a
               change
               when
               they
               have
               no
               other
               ground
               but
               that
               for
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               there
               is
               wrath
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               love
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               
                 When
                 it
                 is
                 through
                 impatiency
                 ,
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 heart
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 a
                 former
                 condition
                 .
              
               It
               's
               ill
               when
               it
               is
               
               through
               a
               meer
               novelty
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               's
               through
               impatiency
               then
               it
               's
               like
               to
               be
               in
               wrath
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               mercy
               ,
               if
               your
               condition
               be
               changed
               ,
               God
               hath
               put
               you
               in
               a
               lower
               and
               mean
               condition
               ,
               it
               's
               true
               ,
               it
               's
               lawful
               for
               you
               to
               desire
               a
               change
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               desire
               it
               because
               you
               cannot
               submit
               to
               Gods
               hand
               ,
               then
               it
               's
               a
               sign
               that
               it
               is
               in
               wrath
               ,
               but
               when
               you
               have
               brought
               your
               hearts
               to
               this
               ,
               Lord
               here
               I
               am
               ,
               dispose
               of
               me
               as
               thou
               pleasest
               ,
               I
               am
               content
               to
               lie
               under
               thy
               hand
               ,
               but
               Lord
               ,
               I
               look
               up
               to
               thee
               for
               mercy
               ;
               Consider
               I
               am
               a
               poor
               weak
               Creature
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               fit
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               have
               thy
               will
               ,
               and
               not
               I
               mine
               :
               then
               if
               God
               make
               a
               change
               ,
               you
               may
               have
               comfort
               that
               it
               is
               in
               mercy
               :
               but
               if
               you
               have
               it
               through
               impatiencie
               ,
               you
               can
               have
               no
               comfort
               at
               all
               in
               it
               .
               It
               was
               just
               so
               here
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               bear
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               that
               was
               upon
               them
               ,
               any
               present
               trouble
               that
               they
               had
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               thought
               to
               help
               themselves
               by
               having
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               God
               gave
               them
               one
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               in
               his
               anger
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               
                 When
                 our
                 desires
                 of
                 further
                 mercies
                 makes
                 us
                 forget
                 the
                 former
                 mercies
                 ,
              
               and
               makes
               us
               unthankful
               for
               former
               
               mercies
               ;
               they
               would
               have
               a
               King
               that
               might
               go
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               fight
               for
               them
               .
               Fight
               for
               them
               !
               Did
               not
               God
               fight
               for
               them
               before
               ?
               Oh
               wonderful
               and
               glorious
               Battels
               they
               had
               when
               they
               were
               under
               their
               Judges
               ,
               
               when
               they
               had
               Samuel
               to
               direct
               them
               ,
               they
               never
               had
               more
               glorious
               Victories
               afterwards
               than
               then
               :
               Nay
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               in
               the
               whol
               Story
               of
               the
               Judges
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               alwaies
               prevail
               ,
               and
               their
               Judges
               generally
               were
               good
               ,
               and
               guided
               them
               in
               Gods
               waies
               ;
               but
               the
               Kings
               did
               not
               so
               ;
               
                 For
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Israel
                 were
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 good
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 .
              
               Oh
               unthankful
               
               wretches
               that
               they
               are
               ,
               so
               eager
               to
               have
               another
               condition
               ,
               never
               minding
               nor
               blessing
               God
               for
               what
               they
               had
               ,
               forgetful
               of
               all
               the
               good
               that
               ever
               they
               had
               .
               Samuel
               could
               appeal
               to
               them
               ,
               
                 Whose
                 Ox
                 ,
                 or
                 Ass
                 have
                 I
                 taken
                 ?
              
               he
               judged
               righteously
               in
               his
               judgment
               .
               But
               they
               forget
               all
               Gods
               goodness
               and
               mercy
               towards
               them
               ,
               and
               must
               now
               be
               in
               another
               condition
               .
               Oh!
               consider
               of
               this
               you
               that
               desire
               new
               conditions
               ,
               be
               not
               you
               unthankful
               for
               what
               you
               have
               had
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               so
               eager
               to
               have
               more
               so
               as
               to
               forget
               what
               you
               have
               had
               ,
               if
               God
               should
               send
               you
               more
               your
               case
               is
               like
               to
               be
               worse
               than
               now
               it
               is
               :
               If
               one
               should
               go
               and
               take
               meat
               to
               eat
               befor
               he
               hath
               digested
               what
               he
               eat
               before
               ,
               he
               hath
               fill'd
               his
               stomach
               ,
               but
               there
               comes
               new
               dishes
               to
               the
               Table
               that
               pleases
               his
               pallate
               ,
               and
               he
               falls
               upon
               that
               and
               eats
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               but
               that
               doth
               not
               nourish
               him
               ,
               but
               turns
               to
               evil
               humors
               
               and
               so
               doth
               him
               hurt
               ;
               but
               if
               he
               would
               stay
               till
               he
               hath
               digested
               what
               he
               hath
               eaten
               before
               ,
               then
               he
               might
               eat
               and
               have
               good
               nourishment
               .
               And
               you
               that
               would
               fain
               have
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               have
               you
               digested
               what
               you
               have
               had
               ?
               are
               you
               thankful
               for
               what
               you
               have
               had
               ?
               hath
               God
               had
               the
               glory
               of
               what
               you
               have
               had
               before
               ?
               then
               if
               God
               gives
               you
               any
               thing
               you
               may
               have
               comfort
               to
               your
               souls
               that
               it
               comes
               out
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               
                 When
                 men
                 desire
                 new
                 things
                 out
                 of
                 distrust
                 of
              
               
               God
               ,
               and
               make
               such
               conclusions
               of
               unbeleef
               ;
               Surely
               if
               God
               should
               not
               grant
               such
               and
               such
               things
               unto
               them
               then
               they
               are
               lost
               and
               undone
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               no
               way
               in
               the
               world
               to
               help
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               desires
               are
               put
               on
               by
               distrust
               :
               
               Whereas
               (
               my
               Brethren
               )
               
                 Gracious
                 desires
                 are
                 put
              
               
               
                 on
                 by
                 faith
              
               ,
               it
               's
               the
               prayer
               of
               Faith
               that
               doth
               ●ood
               ,
               it
               is
               Faith
               that
               doth
               inflame
               gracious
               desires
               that
               are
               sent
               up
               to
               God
               ,
               they
               are
               sent
               up
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               strength
               of
               
                 Vnbeleef
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 Vnbeleef
                 that
                 makes
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 people
                 so
                 strong
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 ,
              
               as
               thus
               ;
               These
               people
               desir'd
               a
               King
               ?
               Why
               ?
               because
               they
               could
               not
               trust
               God
               to
               have
               but
               only
               Judges
               as
               they
               had
               before
               .
               Samuel
               was
               an
               old
               man
               &
               his
               sons
               were
               naught
               ,
               and
               they
               see
               themselves
               in
               a
               hard
               condition
               ;
               yea
               ,
               but
               now
               seeing
               God
               had
               nor
               spoken
               to
               them
               about
               a
               new
               Government
               ,
               they
               should
               have
               had
               it
               from
               God
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               it
               at
               all
               ,
               God
               should
               chuse
               them
               one
               ;
               but
               they
               thought
               that
               they
               must
               have
               one
               to
               go
               before
               them
               in
               their
               Battels
               ,
               or
               else
               their
               Battels
               would
               miscarry
               ,
               and
               they
               saw
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               they
               went
               before
               their
               Subjects
               in
               their
               Battels
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               would
               be
               like
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               durst
               not
               trust
               God
               in
               that
               way
               that
               they
               were
               in
               before
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               in
               wrath
               that
               God
               gave
               them
               their
               desires
               .
            
             
               Yet
               further
               ,
               
                 If
                 when
                 God
                 changes
                 our
                 condition
                 ,
                 we
                 bring
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 our
                 old
                 condition
                 into
                 our
                 new
                 ,
              
               we
               can
               have
               no
               
               comfort
               then
               that
               it
               is
               out
               of
               love
               ;
               our
               care
               should
               be
               when
               our
               condition
               is
               changed
               ,
               Oh
               but
               what
               were
               the
               fins
               of
               my
               former
               condition
               ?
               what
               were
               the
               sins
               of
               my
               afflicted
               ,
               my
               low
               condition
               ?
               let
               me
               take
               heed
               that
               I
               do
               not
               bring
               those
               corruptions
               into
               my
               new
               condition
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               lastly
               ,
               
                 If
                 we
                 seek
                 to
                 attain
                 our
                 desires
                 by
                 unlawful
                 means
                 ,
                 certainly
                 that
                 is
                 curs'd
              
               ;
               If
               God
               doth
               let
               us
               prosper
               
               in
               waies
               that
               are
               unlawful
               in
               themselves
               ,
               we
               cannot
               beleeve
               that
               what
               we
               enjoy
               comes
               out
               of
               love
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               wrath
               .
            
             
               I
               was
               the
               willinger
               to
               enlarge
               this
               Point
               because
               of
               the
               great
               usefulness
               of
               it
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               then
               by
               way
               of
               Corallary
               ,
               by
               all
               that
               hath
               
               been
               said
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 Learn
                 we
                 then
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 To
                 take-heed
                 that
                 we
                 quiet
              
               
               
                 our selves
                 in
                 our
                 desires
              
               ;
               be
               not
               too
               earnest
               in
               your
               desires
               ;
               remember
               that
               Scripture
               ,
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 10.
                 6.
                 
                 Now
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 our
                 ensamples
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 lust
                 after
                 evil
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 also
                 lusted
                 .
              
               It
               hath
               reference
               even
               to
               their
               lusting
               for
               their
               Quails
               ,
               it
               was
               call'd
               lusting
               after
               evil
               things
               ;
               though
               the
               things
               themselves
               were
               good
               ,
               yet
               because
               of
               the
               way
               of
               their
               lusting
               ,
               it
               made
               them
               evil
               to
               them
               :
               these
               are
               for
               our
               ensample
               ,
               because
               we
               should
               not
               lust
               so
               as
               they
               lusted
               .
               Oh!
               when
               you
               reade
               but
               that
               11.
               of
               Numb
               .
               and
               the
               78.
               
               Psal
               .
               and
               there
               find
               how
               they
               lusted
               after
               evil
               things
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               came
               upon
               them
               when
               they
               had
               their
               desires
               satisfied
               ,
               let
               these
               be
               ensamples
               for
               us
               that
               we
               take
               heed
               of
               lusting
               so
               .
               And
               so
               when
               we
               reade
               of
               their
               desires
               so
               after
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               met
               withal
               when
               they
               had
               him
               ,
               (
               I
               say
               )
               it
               should
               teach
               us
               so
               far
               to
               moderate
               our
               desires
               ,
               as
               to
               labor
               to
               regulate
               them
               by
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               headie
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               order
               them
               according
               to
               the
               mind
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               Second
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 Let
                 us
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 hath
                 been
              
               
               
                 said
                 learn
                 ,
                 to
                 prepare
                 our
                 hearts
                 for
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seek
                 proportionable
                 grace
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 desire
                 .
              
               Treasure
               up
               this
               lesson
               ;
               when
               thou
               wouldest
               have
               a
               mercie
               from
               God
               ,
               Oh
               seek
               proportionable
               grace
               ,
               and
               prepare
               for
               the
               mercie
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               learn
               this
               Lesson
               ,
               
                 Be
                 not
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
                 when
              
               
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 thy
                 desires
                 satisfied
              
               Me
               thinks
               this
               Point
               might
               be
               as
               a
               prick
               ,
               to
               prick
               the
               bladders
               of
               the
               pride
               of
               mens
               hearts
               .
               Oh!
               take
               heed
               though
               you
               have
               prospered
               according
               to
               your
               desires
               ;
               Saul
               prospered
               a
               great
               while
               ,
               and
               yet
               it
               was
               in
               wrath
               .
               Certainly
               there
               's
               no
               great
               matter
               
               to
               be
               expected
               from
               such
               things
               as
               we
               may
               have
               in
               Gods
               wrath
               ,
               and
               therefore
               no
               cause
               to
               be
               exalted
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Learn
               from
               hence
               ,
               
                 Never
                 to
                 draw
                 any
                 arguments
              
               
               
                 of
                 Gods
                 love
                 ,
                 by
                 satisfying
                 your
                 desires
                 in
                 outward
                 things
                 .
              
               It
               is
               a
               vain
               conceit
               of
               people
               to
               think
               thus
               ,
               God
               loves
               me
               ,
               why
               ?
               because
               I
               have
               desired
               such
               and
               such
               things
               ,
               and
               God
               hath
               given
               them
               to
               me
               .
               If
               a
               man
               were
               to
               go
               and
               chuse
               a
               Wife
               ,
               if
               he
               knew
               her
               face
               were
               painted
               ,
               would
               
               he
               conclude
               ,
               Surely
               here
               's
               one
               of
               an
               excellent
               complexion
               ?
               No
               ,
               he
               would
               rather
               suspect
               it
               ;
               truly
               the
               argument
               is
               as
               good
               ,
               That
               this
               womans
               complexion
               and
               the
               constitution
               of
               her
               body
               is
               whole
               and
               good
               ,
               as
               that
               argument
               ,
               that
               my
               condition
               is
               good
               because
               God
               satisfies
               me
               in
               my
               desires
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               draw
               this
               consequence
               likewise
               ,
               
                 Learn
                 never
                 to
                 envie
                 at
                 any
                 men
                 that
                 have
                 their
                 lusts
                 satisfied
              
               ;
               there
               's
               little
               
               cause
               that
               you
               should
               envie
               them
               .
               If
               you
               should
               see
               a
               man
               that
               loves
               Wine
               ,
               and
               you
               knew
               it
               were
               poisoned
               .
               
               And
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               a
               Sattin
               Sute
               ,
               and
               you
               know
               it
               hath
               
               the
               Plague
               in
               it
               ,
               there
               were
               no
               cause
               of
               envying
               such
               a
               man
               ;
               a
               Leather
               Sute
               were
               a
               great
               deal
               better
               .
               God
               satisfies
               men
               many
               times
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               in
               wrath
               ,
               and
               to
               prepare
               them
               for
               slaughter
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               Learn
               from
               hence
               ,
               
                 To
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 wait
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 to
                 be
                 denied
                 of
                 your
                 desires
                 .
              
               Oh!
               this
               is
               a
               point
               of
               verie
               great
               use
               ,
               to
               teach
               us
               patience
               when
               God
               denies
               us
               ;
               be
               patient
               and
               content
               when
               God
               denies
               you
               your
               desires
               ,
               for
               you
               do
               not
               know
               what
               God
               may
               aim
               at
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               Learn
               from
               hence
               ,
               
                 Not
                 to
                 rest
                 in
                 what
                 you
                 enjoy
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 to
                 seek
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 principle
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 comes
                 .
              
               And
               this
               I
               take
               to
               be
               as
               special
               a
               difference
               between
               a
               Carnal
               heart
               ,
               and
               a
               Gracious
               heart
               as
               any
               I
               know
               .
               A
               Carnal
               
               heart
               thinks
               this
               :
               If
               I
               have
               the
               thing
               ,
               I
               care
               not
               for
               any
               more
               :
               but
               a
               Gracious
               heart
               looks
               at
               the
               principle
               from
               whence
               it
               comes
               ,
               he
               loves
               to
               look
               at
               the
               root
               and
               principle
               of
               all
               .
               A
               Gardener
               that
               oweth
               the
               Flowers
               regards
               
               the
               root
               more
               than
               the
               flower
               a
               great
               deal
               :
               but
               a
               stranger
               
               is
               mo●e
               pleased
               with
               the
               Flower
               than
               with
               the
               Root
               .
               So
               Carnal
               hearts
               look
               only
               at
               Flowers
               ;
               but
               gracious
               hearts
               look
               at
               the
               Root
               :
               I
               have
               such
               and
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               but
               have
               I
               an
               evidence
               of
               Gods
               love
               ?
               Look
               how
               high
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Fountain
               is
               ,
               so
               high
               the
               Water
               will
               go
               ,
               and
               no
               higher
               ;
               Water
               will
               ascend
               as
               high
               as
               the
               place
               was
               from
               whence
               it
               did
               descend
               .
               And
               so
               everie
               mercie
               we
               have
               wil
               carry
               us
               as
               high
               as
               from
               whence
               it
               came
               :
               If
               
               from
               common
               general
               bounty
               ,
               it
               carries
               us
               to
               God
               but
               it
               came
               in
               a
               general
               way
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               comes
               in
               a
               special
               love
               in
               Christ
               ,
               it
               carries
               us
               to
               God
               in
               Christ
               .
            
             
               Eighthly
               ,
               Learn
               hence
               ,
               
                 To
                 seek
                 those
                 gifts
                 that
                 God
                 never
              
               
               
                 grants
                 to
                 any
                 but
                 in
                 love
                 .
              
               There
               are
               some
               things
               that
               are
               of
               such
               a
               noble
               and
               excellent
               nature
               ,
               as
               God
               doth
               never
               grant
               to
               any
               but
               in
               love
               ,
               they
               are
               precious
               things
               indeed
               ;
               And
               this
               one
               Consideration
               doth
               shew
               the
               difference
               
               between
               Spiritual
               blessings
               ,
               and
               Temporal
               blessings
               as
               much
               as
               any
               one
               thing
               I
               know
               .
               Temporal
               blessings
               though
               they
               are
               in
               themselves
               good
               ,
               and
               have
               manie
               sweet
               accomodations
               with
               them
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               of
               such
               a
               low
               nature
               ,
               as
               many
               times
               they
               come
               to
               men
               ,
               and
               come
               out
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               ,
               they
               may
               stand
               with
               wrath
               ,
               yea
               ,
               they
               may
               flow
               from
               wrath
               .
               But
               come
               to
               Spiritual
               blessings
               ,
               the
               Graces
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               come
               to
               those
               Spiritual
               blessings
               wherewith
               we
               are
               blest
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               of
               such
               a
               nature
               as
               they
               can
               never
               com
               but
               from
               love
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               love
               .
            
             
               From
               this
               point
               you
               see
               ,
               That
               
                 a
                 little
                 Grace
                 is
                 more
                 worth
                 than
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 :
              
               God
               may
               give
               a
               man
               
               the
               Empire
               of
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               he
               may
               do
               it
               in
               wrath
               ,
               and
               tend
               to
               the
               furtherance
               of
               wrath
               ;
               but
               now
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               but
               the
               least
               drachm
               of
               Grace
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               but
               any
               spiritual
               knowledge
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ;
               
                 This
                 is
                 eternal
                 life
              
               ,
               
               
                 to
                 know
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Son
                 whom
                 thou
                 hast
                 sent
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 :
              
               If
               thou
               ,
               hast
               any
               Faith
               ,
               Oh!
               this
               is
               
                 Precious
                 Faith
              
               :
               If
               
               thou
               hast
               any
               knowledg
               ,
               Oh
               it
               's
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Nature
              
               ,
               it
               comes
               from
               the
               infinite
               Ocean
               of
               eternal
               love
               and
               will
               carry
               thee
               to
               the
               infinite
               Ocian
               of
               love
               ;
               Oh!
               prize
               Grace
               ,
               and
               seek
               after
               Grace
               .
            
             
               You
               whose
               hearts
               have
               been
               so
               eager
               and
               desirous
               after
               
               outward
               things
               ,
               turn
               now
               the
               stream
               of
               your
               desires
               ;
               Oh
               I
               have
               been
               eager
               after
               such
               and
               such
               things
               ;
               if
               I
               have
               them
               ,
               yet
               I
               may
               have
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               with
               them
               and
               what
               good
               will
               they
               do
               me
               then
               ?
               Oh!
               but
               I
               hear
               that
               there
               are
               such
               and
               such
               things
               to
               be
               had
               that
               I
               can
               never
               have
               them
               but
               in
               love
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               priviledges
               that
               come
               to
               the
               Saints
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
            
             
               Ninthly
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 bless
                 God
                 ,
                 you
                 that
                 know
                 and
                 find
                 that
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 love
                 .
              
               You
               are
               to
               bless
               God
               for
               what
               
               you
               have
               ;
               but
               in
               that
               he
               hath
               given
               you
               your
               desires
               ,
               and
               given
               them
               out
               of
               love
               too
               ,
               here
               God
               blesses
               his
               blessings
               ,
               and
               your
               blessings
               should
               be
               double
               ,
               trible
               ,
               seven
               ,
               an
               hundred
               fold
               :
               Oh
               that
               the
               Lord
               hath
               delivered
               me
               from
               such
               an
               affliction
               ,
               and
               I
               find
               it
               is
               in
               love
               ;
               as
               Hezekiah
               could
               say
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               delivered
               from
               his
               sickness
               ,
               
                 In
                 love
                 to
                 my
                 soul
                 hast
                 thou
                 delivered
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 pit
              
               
               
                 of
                 corruption
              
               :
               So
               I
               make
               no
               question
               but
               there
               's
               many
               of
               the
               people
               of
               God
               ,
               even
               many
               of
               you
               that
               are
               before
               him
               this
               day
               ,
               that
               are
               able
               to
               say
               ,
               Well
               ,
               upon
               these
               arguments
               that
               I
               have
               heard
               this
               day
               upon
               this
               point
               thus
               opened
               ,
               I
               can
               say
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               Out
               of
               love
               to
               my
               soul
               hath
               he
               delivered
               me
               out
               of
               such
               an
               affliction
               ,
               from
               such
               a
               sickness
               ;
               out
               of
               love
               to
               my
               soul
               hath
               he
               granted
               me
               such
               a
               mercy
               :
               I
               had
               been
               praying
               and
               crying
               to
               him
               for
               such
               and
               such
               mercies
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               love
               to
               my
               soul
               hath
               he
               granted
               them
               to
               me
               .
               Oh!
               you
               may
               go
               away
               
               with
               comfort
               in
               what
               you
               have
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               but
               a
               very
               little
               that
               God
               hath
               given
               you
               ;
               Oh
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
               you
               a
               good
               portion
               ,
               your
               lot
               is
               fallen
               into
               a
               good
               ground
               ,
               you
               have
               a
               goodlie
               inheritance
               ,
               Certainlie
               you
               have
               a
               childs
               portion
               ,
               and
               go
               away
               and
               be
               satisfied
               in
               it
               .
            
             
             
               And
               now
               my
               Brethren
               ,
               though
               this
               part
               for
               the
               practical
               part
               of
               it
               is
               the
               chief
               :
               I
               confess
               I
               have
               not
               yet
               come
               upon
               that
               that
               is
               held
               forth
               in
               the
               verie
               words
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               about
               giving
               of
               Governors
               in
               his
               wrath
               ;
               I
               only
               have
               spoken
               to
               the
               Point
               hitherto
               ,
               as
               it
               concerns
               the
               giving
               of
               our
               desires
               whatsoever
               it
               be
               :
               But
               now
               for
               the
               particulars
               ,
               as
               the
               specification
               of
               their
               desires
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 a
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 wrath
                 .
              
               That
               I
               confess
               is
               a
               point
               that
               I
               think
               there
               may
               be
               much
               of
               the
               mind
               of
               God
               known
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               a
               point
               that
               will
               require
               some
               time
               in
               opening
               it
               .
               And
               it
               will
               be
               hard
               to
               speak
               of
               such
               a
               point
               as
               this
               is
               without
               very
               great
               deliberation
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               full
               scope
               when
               at
               any
               time
               I
               speak
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               do
               not
               intend
               at
               this
               time
               to
               meddle
               with
               this
               point
               of
               Gods
               giving
               Kings
               in
               wrath
               ,
               I
               shall
               rather
               defer
               it
               to
               the
               next
               day
               .
               Only
               one
               Note
               further
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               this
               ;
            
             
               A
               hint
               of
               a
               meditation
               upon
               Gods
               giving
               our
               desires
               in
               his
               wrath
               ;
               when
               men
               by
               the
               violence
               and
               strength
               of
               their
               spirits
               do
               get
               their
               desires
               from
               God
               though
               in
               wrath
               ,
               it
               hath
               hinted
               to
               me
               this
               Meditation
               which
               may
               be
               of
               very
               great
               use
               to
               you
               .
            
             
               Many
               men
               they
               do
               get
               from
               their
               consciences
               those
               things
               they
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               have
               ,
               as
               they
               get
               from
               God
               that
               they
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               have
               ;
               many
               men
               are
               very
               violent
               in
               their
               desires
               ,
               and
               would
               fain
               have
               God
               grant
               them
               such
               and
               such
               things
               ,
               at
               length
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               a
               thing
               that
               is
               very
               displeasing
               to
               God
               ,
               saith
               God
               ,
               let
               them
               have
               it
               .
               Just
               so
               it
               is
               in
               regard
               of
               conscience
               ,
               
                 for
                 conscience
                 is
                 Gods
                 Vice-gerent
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 man.
              
               Now
               there
               are
               many
               men
               that
               are
               verie
               desirons
               of
               such
               things
               as
               their
               consciences
               at
               first
               are
               very
               much
               against
               :
               Oh!
               they
               would
               fain
               have
               such
               and
               such
               things
               :
               saith
               conscience
               ,
               you
               may
               not
               ,
               you
               will
               sin
               against
               God
               ,
               you
               will
               would
               me
               ,
               and
               bring
               sorrow
               and
               affliction
               to
               your selves
               ;
               this
               makes
               them
               at
               a
               stand
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               very
               
               much
               griev'd
               at
               it
               that
               conscience
               will
               not
               give
               them
               leave
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               they
               have
               so
               much
               enlightening
               in
               their
               consciences
               as
               they
               dare
               not
               take
               it
               without
               the
               leave
               of
               conscience
               ,
               and
               although
               they
               may
               restrain
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               yet
               still
               their
               lusts
               are
               very
               violent
               ,
               and
               they
               would
               fain
               have
               their
               consciences
               to
               yeeld
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               labor
               and
               struggle
               what
               they
               can
               with
               conscience
               ,
               and
               they
               seek
               to
               find
               out
               some
               evasions
               and
               distinctions
               whereby
               they
               may
               satisfie
               conscience
               ,
               either
               to
               lay
               conscience
               asleep
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               may
               not
               trouble
               them
               ,
               or
               at
               length
               to
               satisfie
               conscience
               so
               far
               as
               conscience
               may
               be
               content
               that
               they
               should
               have
               their
               desires
               satisfied
               ,
               
                 Now
                 their
                 lusts
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 grown
                 hot
                 send
                 up
                 such
                 streams
                 into
                 their
                 understandings
                 as
                 hinders
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 conscience
                 ,
              
               that
               
               conscience
               begins
               to
               be
               more
               dull
               in
               the
               work
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               so
               quick
               in
               the
               apprehensions
               of
               it
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               it
               as
               before
               ;
               and
               at
               length
               after
               much
               ado
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               tir'd
               and
               wearied
               themselves
               ,
               and
               tired
               conscience
               ,
               they
               at
               length
               do
               obtain
               
                 even
                 of
                 their
                 very
                 consciences
              
               to
               do
               such
               things
               as
               they
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               ,
               so
               that
               now
               
               their
               consciences
               begins
               to
               say
               to
               them
               ,
               
                 Seeing
                 you
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 earnest
                 desire
                 ,
                 do
                 it
              
               ;
               Now
               upon
               this
               they
               eagerly
               fall
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               they
               bless
               themselves
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               think
               they
               have
               gotten
               a
               great
               Victorie
               that
               they
               have
               prevail'd
               over
               their
               consciences
               ,
               that
               their
               consciences
               hath
               given
               them
               leave
               to
               do
               such
               a
               thing
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               these
               men
               will
               say
               ,
               If
               I
               thought
               it
               were
               against
               conscience
               ,
               if
               conscience
               did
               tell
               me
               that
               it
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               do
               it
               for
               a
               world
               .
               Yea
               ,
               but
               friend
               ,
               how
               do
               you
               get
               leave
               of
               your
               conscience
               to
               do
               it
               ?
               There
               was
               a
               time
               that
               conscience
               was
               against
               it
               ;
               how
               came
               you
               to
               get
               leave
               of
               your
               conscience
               ?
               was
               it
               not
               through
               the
               violence
               of
               your
               spirits
               ?
               
                 You
                 would
                 needs
                 have
                 it
              
               ,
               you
               were
               set
               upon
               it
               that
               you
               must
               have
               
                 your
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 preterment
                 ,
                 your
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 content
                 ,
              
               and
               you
               must
               not
               suffer
               such
               &
               such
               things
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               violence
               of
               your
               spirits
               you
               come
               to
               
               prevail
               with
               your
               consciences
               :
               Now
               conscience
               lets
               you
               go
               one
               but
               do
               not
               you
               think
               that
               conscience
               will
               tear
               you
               for
               this
               another
               day
               :
               for
               all
               you
               have
               prevail'd
               with
               your
               conscience
               so
               as
               it
               doth
               not
               acuse
               you
               of
               such
               and
               such
               an
               evil
               way
               ,
               but
               lets
               you
               go
               on
               ;
               do
               not
               you
               think
               to
               hear
               of
               it
               another
               day
               ?
               Oh
               yes
               ,
               certainly
               conscience
               being
               Gods
               Vice-gerent
               ,
               will
               do
               as
               God
               will
               do
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               When
               men
               get
               their
               desires
               of
               God
               ,
               why
               saith
               God
               ,
               let
               them
               have
               them
               ,
               but
               do
               not
               you
               think
               that
               God
               will
               call
               them
               to
               an
               account
               for
               it
               ?
               So
               it
               is
               here
               ;
               as
               men
               shall
               hereafter
               pay
               full
               dearly
               for
               those
               things
               that
               God
               suffers
               them
               here
               to
               have
               ;
               so
               many
               men
               and
               women
               will
               pay
               full
               dearly
               for
               those
               things
               that
               conscience
               gives
               them
               now
               libertie
               to
               enjoy
               :
               though
               you
               have
               libertie
               yet
               you
               have
               got
               it
               in
               a
               forced
               way
               from
               conscience
               ,
               and
               conscience
               will
               have
               another
               reckoning
               with
               you
               hereafter
               :
               you
               know
               how
               it
               was
               with
               Balaam
               ,
               he
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               go
               to
               curse
               the
               people
               ,
               it
               was
               because
               of
               his
               preferment
               ,
               and
               though
               God
               did
               deny
               him
               once
               ,
               yet
               he
               would
               ask
               again
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               not
               be
               satisfied
               till
               God
               said
               at
               length
               ,
               Go
               ;
               Yea
               ,
               but
               God
               met
               him
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               had
               like
               to
               have
               destroyed
               him
               for
               all
               that
               .
               Just
               so
               do
               many
               men
               with
               their
               consciences
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               they
               see
               some
               preferment
               that
               they
               may
               get
               such
               a
               way
               ,
               and
               their
               consciences
               for
               the
               present
               have
               some
               tenderness
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               ask
               their
               consciences
               ,
               and
               their
               consciences
               saies
               no
               ,
               but
               then
               they
               will
               ask
               again
               ,
               and
               again
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               I
               say
               ,
               God
               said
               to
               Balaam
               at
               length
               ,
               Go
               ,
               but
               he
               said
               it
               to
               him
               in
               anger
               ,
               and
               met
               him
               in
               the
               way
               and
               had
               like
               to
               have
               destroyed
               him
               ;
               and
               so
               though
               conscience
               may
               do
               so
               ,
               yet
               conscience
               will
               one
               day
               come
               out
               with
               a
               drawn
               Sword
               against
               thee
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               thy
               destruction
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Notes
                 prepared
                 by
                 the
                 Author
                 for
                 another
                 Sermon
                 on
                 Hosea
                 13.
                 11
                 which
                 (
                 being
                 prevented
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 taking
                 him
                 to
                 himself
                 )
                 he
                 Preached
                 not
                 :
              
               
                 
                   I
                   gave
                   them
                   a
                   King
                   in
                   my
                   wrath
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   KIngs
                   and
                   Princes
                   sometimes
                   are
                   given
                   to
                   a
                   people
                   in
                   anger
                   .
                
                 
                 Job
                 .
                 34.
                 30.
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Hyyocrite
                   reign
                   not
                   ,
                   lest
                   the
                   people
                   be
                   ensnared
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 in
                 anger
                 if
                 an
                 Hypocrite
                 reign
                 .
                 
                   Psal
                   .
                   109.
                   6.
                   
                   Set
                   thou
                   a
                   wicked
                   man
                   over
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   Satan
                   stand
                   at
                   his
                   right
                   hand
                   .
                
                 Dan.
                 8.
                 23.
                 
                 
                   In
                   the
                   latter
                   time
                   when
                   the
                   transgressions
                   are
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   full
                   ,
                   a
                   King
                   of
                   fierce
                   countenance
                   ,
                   and
                   understanding
                   dark
                   sentences
                   shall
                   arise
                   ;
                   and
                   his
                   power
                   shall
                   be
                   mighty
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   destroy
                   wonderfully
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   prosper
                   .
                
                 So
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 *
                 
                   Agrigentines
                   ,
                   That
                
                 Phalaris
                 
                   was
                   given
                   to
                   them
                   as
                   a
                   plague
                   ,
                   and
                
                 Marius
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Romans
                
                 .
                 ‡
                 
                   Anastasius
                   Nicenus
                
                 ,
                 Quest
                 .
                 15.
                 in
                 script
                 .
                 speaketh
                 of
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Phocas
                 ,
                 pleading
                 with
                 God
                 and
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Wherefore
                   Lord
                   hast
                   thou
                   made
                
                 Phocas
                 Emperor
                 ?
                 the
                 Answer
                 from
                 Heaven
                 was
                 :
                 
                   Because
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   find
                   a
                   worse
                   .
                
                 He
                 tells
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Thebais
                 ,
                 being
                 proud
                 because
                 advanced
                 :
                 Had
                 these
                 words
                 spoken
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 
                   Wherefore
                   miserable
                   man
                   art
                   thou
                   proud
                   ?
                   Thou
                   wert
                   not
                   made
                   Bishop
                   because
                   thou
                   wast
                   worthy
                   ,
                   but
                   because
                   the
                   City
                   deserved
                   such
                   a
                   Bishop
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 demanded
                 :
                 When
                 are
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 given
                 in
                 anger
                 ?
                 I
                 answer
                 ;
                 
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 When
                 men
                 are
                 eager
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 The
                 men
                 of
                 Shechem
                 
                 were
                 eager
                 upon
                 
                   Abimelech
                   ,
                   Judg.
                
                 9.
                 6.
                 
                 They
                 had
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 wrath
                 ;
                 for
                 vers
                 .
                 23.
                 
                 God
                 sent
                 an
                 evil
                 spirit
                 between
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 Shechem
                 and
                 Abimelech
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 the
                 issue
                 was
                 we
                 know
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 When
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 are
                 desired
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 opposition
                 to
                 what
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 under
                 as
                 here
                 in
                 the
                 text
                 :
                 so
                 Sam.
                 8.
                 10.
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 When
                 such
                 are
                 given
                 as
                 was
                 Saul
                 and
                 Jeroboam
                 .
                 For
                 explication
                 of
                 this
                 observe
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   What
                   Saul
                   was
                   .
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   He
                   was
                   Tyrannical
                   ,
                   1
                   
                     Sam.
                     8.
                     11.
                     
                     Psal
                  
                   .
                   18.
                   
                   with
                   the
                   Title
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   A
                   bold
                   venturous
                   man
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   things
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   head
                   in
                   Gods
                   Worship
                   ,
                   1
                   Sam.
                   13.
                   9.
                   he
                   sacrificed
                   before
                   Samuel
                   came
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   Hypocritical
                   ,
                   1
                   Sam.
                   15.
                   13.
                   he
                   blessed
                   Samuel
                   ,
                   and
                   pretended
                   he
                   had
                   performed
                   the
                   Commandement
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ;
                   whereas
                   he
                   had
                   rebelled
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                   vers
                   .
                   22
                   ,
                   23.
                   
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   A
                   rash
                   spirit
                   ,
                   1
                   
                     Sam.
                     14.
                     24.
                     
                     Cursed
                  
                   (
                   saies
                   he
                   )
                   
                     be
                     the
                     man
                     that
                     eats
                     any
                     food
                     till
                     evening
                     :
                  
                   when
                   as
                   first
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   an
                   hindrance
                   to
                   the
                   execution
                   ,
                   as
                   vers
                   .
                   29
                   ,
                   30.
                   and
                   again
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   people
                   heard
                   not
                   ,
                   and
                   namely
                   his
                   son
                   Jonathan
                   ,
                   upon
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   like
                   to
                   have
                   executed
                   the
                   curse
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   people
                   had
                   not
                   rescued
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Fifthly
                   ,
                   Hardly
                   convinced
                   ,
                   1
                   Sam.
                   15.
                   20.
                   
                   He
                   stands
                   in
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   himself
                   against
                   Samuel
                   the
                   Prophet
                   .
                
                 
                   Sixthly
                   ,
                   Greedie
                   of
                   gain
                   ,
                   1
                   
                     Sam.
                     15.
                     19.
                     
                     Samuel
                  
                   charges
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     with
                     flying
                     upon
                     the
                     spoil
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Seventhly
                   ,
                   Regarding
                   the
                   people
                   more
                   than
                   the
                   Commandement
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   1
                   
                     Sam.
                     15.
                     24.
                     
                     I
                     feared
                     the
                     people
                     ,
                     saith
                     he
                     ,
                     and
                     obeyed
                     their
                     voice
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Eighthly
                   ,
                   Seeking
                   his
                   vain
                   honor
                   ,
                   1
                   
                     Sam.
                     15.
                     30.
                     
                     I
                     have
                     sinned
                     ,
                     yet
                     honor
                     me
                     now
                     I
                     pray
                     thee
                     before
                     the
                     Elders
                     of
                     my
                     people
                     ,
                     and
                     before
                     Israel
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Ninthly
                   ,
                   Gods
                   Spirit
                   leaves
                   him
                   ,
                   1
                   
                     Sam.
                     16.
                     14.
                     
                     The
                     Spirit
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     departed
                     from
                  
                   Saul
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     an
                     evil
                     spirit
                     from
                     the
                     Lord
                     troubled
                     him
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Tenthly
                   ,
                   A
                   poor
                   low
                   spirit
                   to
                   help
                   himself
                   when
                   God
                   was
                   departed
                   ,
                   1
                   Sam
                   16.
                   17.
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   troubled
                   with
                   the
                   evil
                   spirit
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   fain
                   to
                   except
                   of
                   the
                   poor
                   help
                   that
                   Musick
                   could
                   afford
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   Eleventhly
                   ,
                   Subtil
                   and
                   crafty
                   ,
                   
                     Psal
                     .
                     57.
                     6.
                     
                     David
                  
                   saith
                   (
                   speaking
                   of
                   
                     Saul
                     )
                     That
                     he
                     had
                     prepared
                     a
                     net
                     for
                     his
                     feet
                     ,
                     and
                     digged
                     a
                     pit
                     ,
                  
                   so
                   Psal
                   .
                   142.
                   3.
                   
                
                 
                   Twelfthly
                   ,
                   Proud
                   and
                   haughty
                   ,
                   
                     Psal
                     .
                     59.
                     12.
                     
                     For
                     the
                     sin
                     of
                     their
                     mouth
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     the
                     words
                     of
                     their
                     lips
                     ,
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     taken
                     in
                     their
                     pride
                     .
                  
                   Viz
                   
                     Can
                     the
                     Son
                     of
                  
                   Jesse
                   
                     give
                     you
                     fields
                     and
                     Vinyards
                     ,
                     1
                     Sam.
                  
                   22.
                   7.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   13ly
                   Given
                   to
                   Cursing
                   ,
                   
                     Psal
                     .
                     53.
                     12.
                     
                     Cursing
                     ,
                     and
                     lying
                     they
                     speak
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   14ly
                   Envious
                   .
                   1
                   Sam.
                   18
                   8
                   ,
                   9.
                   
                   When
                   they
                   had
                   sung
                   in
                   the
                   dance
                   ,
                   Saul
                   
                     hath
                     slain
                     his
                     thousands
                     ,
                     and
                  
                   David
                   
                     his
                     ten
                     thousands
                  
                   :
                   The
                   Text
                   saith
                   ,
                   Saul
                   
                     was
                     very
                     wroth
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     thing
                     displeased
                     him
                     ;
                     and
                  
                   Saul
                   eyed
                   David
                   
                     from
                     that
                     day
                     and
                     forward
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   15ly
                   Hating
                   the
                   Saints
                   .
                   1
                   Sam.
                   18.
                   11.
                   
                   Saul
                   
                     cast
                     his
                     Javeling
                     at
                  
                   David
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     said
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     smite
                  
                   David
                   
                     to
                     the
                     wall
                  
                   .
                   And
                   vers
                   .
                   13.
                   
                   
                     He
                     removed
                     him
                     from
                     him
                  
                   .
                   And
                   1
                   Sam.
                   17.
                   1.
                   
                   Saul
                   
                     spake
                     to
                     all
                     his
                     servants
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     should
                     kill
                  
                   David
                   .
                   And
                   vers
                   .
                   17.
                   he
                   calls
                   him
                   his
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   saying
                   to
                   
                     Michel
                     ,
                     Why
                     hast
                     thou
                     sent
                     away
                     mine
                     Enemy
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   16ly
                   Cruel
                   .
                   1
                   Sam.
                   22.
                   18
                   ,
                   19.
                   
                   He
                   caused
                   to
                   be
                   slain
                   85
                   Priests
                   ;
                   and
                   
                     smote
                     the
                     City
                     of
                     Nob
                  
                   (
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   the
                   Priests
                   )
                   
                     men
                     ,
                     women
                     and
                     children
                     ,
                     sucklings
                     ,
                     oxen
                     ,
                     asses
                     ,
                     sheep
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     edge
                     of
                     the
                     sword
                     .
                     Psal
                     .
                     7.
                     2.
                     
                     David
                  
                   prayes
                   for
                   help
                   ,
                   
                     lest
                     he
                  
                   (
                   Saul
                   )
                   
                     tear
                     my
                     soul
                  
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   
                     like
                     a
                     Lyon
                     ,
                     renting
                     it
                     in
                     pieces
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   And
                   Psal
                   .
                   57
                   4.
                   
                   He
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     My
                     soul
                     is
                     among
                     Lyons
                     ,
                     men
                     that
                     are
                     set
                     on
                     fire
                     ,
                     whose
                     teeth
                     are
                     spears
                     and
                     arrows
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     tongue
                     a
                     sharp
                     sword
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   17ly
                   Treacherous
                   :
                   Pretends
                   a
                   Benefit
                   ,
                   intends
                   a
                   mischief
                   :
                   1
                   Sam.
                   18.
                   17.
                   
                   And
                   Saul
                   
                     said
                     to
                  
                   David
                   ,
                   
                     Behold
                     ,
                     my
                     elder
                     daughter
                  
                   Merob
                   ,
                   
                     her
                     will
                     I
                     give
                     thee
                     to
                     wife
                     ,
                     only
                     be
                     thou
                     valiant
                     for
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     fight
                     the
                     Lords
                     battles
                     :
                     for
                  
                   Saul
                   
                     said
                     ,
                     Let
                     not
                     mine
                     hand
                     be
                     upon
                     him
                     ,
                     but
                     let
                     the
                     band
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Philistims
                   
                     be
                     upon
                     him
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   18ly
                   .
                   False
                   of
                   his
                   word
                   :
                   
                     ver
                     .
                     19.
                     
                     But
                     it
                     came
                     to
                     passe
                     at
                     the
                     time
                     when
                  
                   Merab
                   Sauls
                   
                     daughter
                     should
                     have
                     been
                     given
                     to
                  
                   David
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     she
                     was
                     given
                     to
                  
                   Adriel
                   the
                   Meholathite
                   
                     to
                     wife
                     .
                     1
                     Sam.
                     26.
                     21.
                     
                     Return
                     my
                     son
                  
                   David
                   
                     for
                     I
                     wil
                     do
                     thee
                     no
                     harm
                     ,
                  
                   yet
                   
                     chap.
                     27.
                     1.
                     
                     David
                  
                   was
                   so
                   pursued
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   fled
                   to
                   Achish
                   King
                   of
                   
                     Gath.
                     Psal
                     .
                     59.
                     12.
                     
                     Lying
                     they
                     speak
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   19ly
                   .
                   He
                   regards
                   not
                   oathes
                   ,
                   1.
                   
                   
                     Sam.
                     19.
                     6.
                     
                     And
                  
                   Saul
                   
                     sware
                     :
                     as
                     the
                     Lord
                     liveth
                     he
                     shal
                     not
                     be
                     slain
                     :
                  
                   yet
                   ,
                   ver
                   .
                   10.
                   11.
                   he
                   would
                   have
                   
                     smitten
                     him
                     to
                     the
                     wal
                     with
                     his
                     Javalin
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                   missing
                   that
                   ,
                   
                     he
                     sent
                     messengers
                     to
                     murder
                     him
                  
                   in
                   his
                   house
                   .
                
                 
                   20ly
                   .
                   Stout
                   against
                   his
                   conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   means
                   that
                   God
                   used
                   to
                   reclaim
                   him
                   .
                   1
                   
                     Sam.
                     24.
                     17.
                     18.
                     19.
                     20.
                     
                     Thou
                     art
                     more
                     righteous
                     then
                     I
                     ,
                     &c
                     I
                     know
                     wel
                     that
                     thou
                     shalt
                     surely
                     be
                     King
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     of
                     Israel
                     shal
                     be
                     established
                     in
                     thine
                     hand
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   
                   Hence
                   
                     David
                     Psal
                  
                   .
                   59.
                   praying
                   against
                   Saul
                   ,
                   as
                   appears
                   in
                   the
                   title
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Psalm
                     ,
                     ver
                  
                   .
                   5.
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                     Be
                     not
                     merciful
                     to
                     wicked
                     transgressors
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   21ly
                   Preferring
                   base
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   rejecting
                   the
                   good
                   ,
                   
                     Psa
                     .
                     59.
                     7.
                     
                     David
                  
                   was
                   his
                   enemy
                   ,
                   but
                   Doeg
                   a
                   mighty
                   man
                   with
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   22ly
                   .
                   Cares
                   not
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   Laws
                   to
                   satisfy
                   his
                   humors
                   ,
                   1
                   Sam.
                   28.
                   9.
                   where
                   having
                   suppressed
                   wizards
                   and
                   witches
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   seeks
                   to
                   them
                   and
                   promises
                   immunity
                   to
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   23ly
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   unwearied
                   in
                   his
                   malice
                   ,
                   never
                   rests
                   ,
                   but
                   follows
                   David
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   hunts
                   a
                   partridge
                   from
                   place
                   to
                   place
                   ,
                   if
                   disappointed
                   one
                   way
                   ,
                   he
                   tryes
                   another
                   :
                   sends
                   to
                   Davids
                   house
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   Naioth
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   Keilah
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   Ziph
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   Engedi
                   ,
                   to
                   
                     Hachilah
                     ,
                     Saul
                     sought
                     him
                     every
                     day
                     1
                     Sam.
                     23.
                     14.
                     
                     Psal
                     .
                     7.
                     14.
                     
                     Behold
                     be
                     travelleth
                     with
                     mischief
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   24ly
                   .
                   One
                   that
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   overcome
                   by
                   kindnesse
                   ,
                   love
                   ,
                   faithfulness
                   ,
                   not
                   taking
                   advantage
                   ,
                   
                     &c.
                     1.
                     
                     Sam.
                     24.
                     4.
                     
                     &c.
                     chap.
                  
                   26.
                   8.
                   9.
                   
                
                 
                   25ly
                   .
                   Vexed
                   because
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   have
                   his
                   mind
                   ,
                   
                     Psa
                     .
                     57.
                     14
                     ,
                     15.
                     
                     They
                     return
                     and
                     grin
                     like
                     a
                     dog
                     ,
                  
                   vexed
                   to
                   lose
                   his
                   morsel
                   .
                
                 
                   26ly
                   .
                   Desperate
                   forsaking
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   going
                   to
                   the
                   Devil
                   for
                   counsel
                   ,
                   1
                   Sam.
                   28.
                   7.
                   and
                   afterward
                   wilfully
                   kils
                   himself
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                   What
                   Jeroboam
                   was
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   One
                   that
                   seemed
                   to
                   be
                   much
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   power
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   hands
                   ,
                   then
                   none
                   
                   more
                   fierce
                   then
                   himself
                   ,
                   1
                   King.
                   11.
                   27.
                   
                   He
                   cared
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   people
                   .
                   Hos
                   .
                   13.
                   1.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   One
                   whose
                   carriage
                   was
                   very
                   taking
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   diligent
                   industrious
                   and
                   valiant
                   ,
                   a
                   man
                   fit
                   for
                   rule
                   .
                   1
                   Kin.
                   
                   11.
                   28.
                   but
                   when
                   he
                   had
                   got
                   power
                   into
                   his
                   own
                   hands
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   nothing
                   but
                   imperious
                   domineering
                   ,
                   
                     Tacitus
                  
                   saith
                   of
                   
                     Galba
                     ,
                     That
                     al
                     men
                     judged
                     him
                     fit
                     for
                     rule
                     ,
                     til
                     he
                     did
                     come
                     to
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   3
                   Subjecting
                   of
                   Religion
                   unto
                   Policy
                   ,
                   1
                   
                     King.
                     12.
                     26.
                     
                     And
                  
                   Jeroboam
                   
                     said
                     ,
                     Now
                     shall
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     return
                     to
                     the
                     House
                     of
                  
                   David
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     this
                     people
                     go
                     up
                     to
                     do
                     Sacrifice
                     in
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     the
                     Lord
                     at
                     Jerusalem
                     :
                     Whereupon
                     the
                     King
                     took
                     Counsel
                     ,
                     and
                     made
                     two
                     Calves
                     of
                     Gold
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   False
                   ,
                   pretending
                   one
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   meaning
                   another
                   ,
                   1
                   
                     King.
                     12.
                     28.
                     
                     He
                     said
                     unto
                     the
                     people
                     ,
                     It
                     is
                     too
                     much
                     for
                     you
                     to
                     go
                     up
                     to
                     Jerusalem
                     :
                     behold
                     thy
                     Gods
                     O
                     Israel
                     which
                     brought
                     thee
                     up
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Land
                     of
                  
                   Egypt
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Idolatrous
                   ,
                   ibid.
                   and
                   1
                   
                     King.
                     14.
                     9.
                     
                     But
                     thou
                     hast
                     done
                     evil
                     above
                     all
                     that
                     were
                     before
                     thee
                     for
                     thou
                     hast
                     gone
                     and
                     made
                     thee
                     other
                     gods
                     and
                     molten
                     Images
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   He
                   was
                   a
                   conscience
                   oppressor
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     laid
                     snares
                     for
                     those
                     that
                     went
                     up
                     to
                     Jerusalem
                     to
                     worship
                     ,
                  
                   as
                   was
                   noted
                   ,
                   Hos
                   .
                   9.
                   8.
                   
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   A
                   scorner
                   ,
                   
                     Hos
                     .
                     7.
                     5.
                     
                     He
                     stretched
                     out
                     his
                     hand
                     with
                     scorners
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Subtil
                   ,
                   1
                   King.
                   12.
                   31.
                   
                   He
                   ordained
                   such
                   a
                   feast
                   as
                   was
                   at
                   Jerusalem
                   ,
                   made
                   an
                   house
                   of
                   high
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   Priests
                   that
                   all
                   might
                   be
                   furnished
                   like
                   the
                   worship
                   at
                   Jerusalem
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Intemperate
                   ,
                   
                     Hos
                     7
                     5.
                     
                     In
                     the
                     day
                     of
                     our
                     King
                     ,
                     the
                     Princes
                     have
                     made
                     him
                     sick
                     with
                     bottles
                     of
                     Wine
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   10
                   Despising
                   the
                   true
                   Ministers
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   loving
                   a
                   base
                   Clergie
                   ,
                   1
                   
                     King.
                     12.
                     31.
                     
                     Made
                     Priests
                     of
                     the
                     lowest
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   11
                   Enraged
                   against
                   the
                   Servants
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   himself
                   when
                   opposed
                   ,
                   1
                   
                     King.
                     13.
                     4.
                     
                     And
                     it
                     came
                     to
                     pass
                     when
                     
                     King
                  
                   Jeroboam
                   
                     heard
                     the
                     saying
                     of
                     the
                     man
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     which
                     cried
                     against
                     the
                     Altar
                     in
                     Bethel
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     put
                     forth
                     his
                     hand
                     from
                     the
                     Altar
                     saying
                     ,
                     Lay
                     hold
                     on
                     him
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   12
                   Extream
                   stout
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   such
                   a
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   vers
                   .
                   33.
                   
                   
                     After
                     this
                  
                   Jeroboam
                   
                     returned
                     not
                     from
                     his
                     evil
                     way
                     ,
                     but
                     made
                     again
                     of
                     the
                     people
                     Priests
                     for
                     the
                     high
                     places
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   13
                   Slighting
                   God
                   and
                   his
                   Worship
                   ,
                   1
                   
                     King.
                     14.
                     9.
                     
                     Thou
                     hast
                     cast
                     me
                     behind
                     thy
                     back
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   14
                   
                     He
                     did
                     evil
                     above
                     all
                     that
                     were
                     before
                     him
                     ,
                     1
                     Kings
                     ,
                  
                   14.
                   9.
                   
                
                 
                   15.
                   
                   He
                   trusted
                   to
                   his
                   many
                   men
                   and
                   policie
                   ,
                   not
                   regarding
                   what
                   is
                   said
                   to
                   him
                   about
                   fighting
                   against
                   God
                   ,
                   1
                   Chron.
                   13.
                   8.
                   12
                   ,
                   13.
                   
                
                 
                   16.
                   
                   Though
                   conquered
                   before
                   Gods
                   Servants
                   ,
                   who
                   relied
                   on
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   1
                   Chron.
                   13.
                   18.
                   so
                   as
                   he
                   lost
                   five
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   men
                   at
                   one
                   time
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   continued
                   in
                   his
                   evil
                   .
                
                 
                   17.
                   
                   For
                   his
                   own
                   ends
                   he
                   would
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   Gods
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   1
                   King.
                   14.
                   
                
                 
                   18.
                   
                   A
                   man
                   of
                   a
                   base
                   spirit
                   ;
                   God
                   threatens
                   he
                   will
                   take
                   him
                   
                     away
                     as
                     man
                     takes
                     away
                     dung
                     ,
                     1
                     King.
                  
                   14.
                   10.
                   
                
                 
                   19.
                   
                   His
                   familie
                   was
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   ,
                   except
                   in
                   one
                   little
                   child
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   good
                   at
                   all
                   found
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   1
                   King.
                   14.
                   13.
                   
                
                 
                   20.
                   
                   
                     He
                     made
                     Israel
                     to
                     sin
                  
                   .
                   The
                   common
                   Epethite
                   the
                   Scripture
                   gives
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   21.
                   
                   He
                   ruined
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   by
                   his
                   sin
                   :
                   1
                   
                     King.
                     14.
                     16.
                     
                     He
                     shall
                     give
                     Israel
                     up
                     ,
                     because
                     of
                     the
                     sins
                     of
                  
                   Jeroboam
                   .
                
                 
                   Yet
                   for
                   al
                   this
                   he
                   continued
                   his
                   reign
                   two
                   and
                   twenty
                   
                   years
                   .
                   1
                   King.
                   14.
                   20.
                   
                
                 
                   Seing
                   Governors
                   are
                   sometimes
                   given
                   in
                   wrath
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   pray
                   that
                   they
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   love
                   :
                   But
                   it
                   follows
                   ,
                   
                   
                     
                     I
                     took
                     them
                     away
                     in
                     my
                     displeasure
                     .
                     
                  
                
                 
                   As
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   say
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   were
                   evil
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   took
                   
                   them
                   away
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   way
                   for
                   worse
                   .
                
                 
                   Whence
                   note
                   ,
                   
                     Oppressors
                     are
                     taken
                     away
                     ,
                     and
                     greater
                     Oppressors
                  
                   
                   
                     came
                     in
                     their
                     room
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Cavlin
                   ,
                   thus
                   ,
                   
                     I
                     wil
                     take
                     away
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     from
                     you
                     which
                  
                   
                   
                     I
                     see
                     to
                     be
                     an
                     occasion
                     of
                     blindness
                     to
                     you
                     :
                     for
                     if
                     it
                     remain
                     ,
                     I
                     shal
                     be
                     no
                     body
                     with
                     you
                     ,
                     nor
                     wil
                     my
                     word
                     be
                     of
                     any
                     Authority
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Obs
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   
                     What
                     God
                     gives
                     in
                     anger
                     never
                     prospers
                     .
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Expect
                   not
                   therefore
                   help
                   from
                   those
                   men
                   or
                   things
                   that
                   God
                   gives
                   in
                   wrath
                   .
                
                 
                   Sometimes
                   God
                   accepts
                   of
                   repentance
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   unfeigned
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   in
                   Davids
                   taking
                   Bathshebah
                   to
                   wife
                   of
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   Solomon
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Viz.
                   if
                   the
                   thing
                   it self
                   be
                   good
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     God
                     gives
                     in
                     anger
                     cannot
                     hold
                     long
                     with
                     us
                     ,
                     [
                     Caut.
                  
                   
                   yet
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Israel
                   continued
                   twentie
                   yeers
                   .
                   ]
                
                 
                   
                     Those
                     things
                     that
                     begin
                     ill
                     ,
                     prosper
                     not
                     usually
                     .
                     (
                     Initium
                  
                   
                   
                     maledictum
                     finis
                     maledictus
                  
                   ,
                   Calvin
                   in
                   loc
                   .
                   )
                   
                     The
                     beginning
                     is
                     accursed
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     is
                     the
                     end
                     .
                  
                   Thus
                   many
                   businesses
                   beginning
                   in
                   anger
                   end
                   in
                   wrath
                   ;
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Israel
                   is
                   an
                   example
                   of
                   this
                   from
                   the
                   beginning
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   .
                   [
                   But
                   yet
                   here
                   also
                   that
                   holds
                   the
                   Author
                   noted
                   above
                   vers
                   9.
                   that
                   no
                   condition
                   is
                   so
                   bad
                   but
                   there
                   is
                   help
                   in
                   God
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   so
                   be
                   that
                   the
                   continuance
                   in
                   it
                   be
                   not
                   with
                   sin
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   thing
                   a
                   sin
                   in
                   it self
                   .
                   ]
                
                 
                   
                     When
                     men
                     have
                     enjoyed
                     their
                     desires
                     in
                     wrath
                     a
                     while
                     ,
                     God
                  
                   
                   
                     rends
                     them
                     in
                     fury
                     from
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   this
                   is
                   terrible
                   indeed
                   ,
                   for
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   given
                   in
                   indignation
                   :
                   All
                   the
                   while
                   it
                   was
                   enjoyed
                   it
                   was
                   abused
                   ,
                   
                     Psal
                     .
                     78
                     30
                     ,
                     31.
                     
                     While
                     the
                     meat
                     was
                     yet
                     in
                     their
                     mouths
                     ,
                     the
                     wrath
                     of
                     God
                     came
                     out
                     against
                     them
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   But
                   yet
                   we
                   must
                   here
                   Note
                   the
                   difference
                   that
                   Pareus
                   
                   observes
                   ,
                   That
                   these
                   calamities
                   upon
                   what
                   God
                   gives
                   in
                   displeasure
                   ,
                   are
                   indeed
                   wrath
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   people
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   fury
                   to
                   his
                   enemies
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   
                     When
                     God
                     takes
                     away
                     what
                     he
                     gave
                     in
                     wrath
                     it
                     is
                     more
                  
                   
                   
                     wrath
                     [
                     ofti
                     〈…〉
                  
                   ]
                
                 
                   But
                   here
                   are
                   two
                   Questions
                   .
                   1.
                   
                   How
                   we
                   may
                   know
                   
                   when
                   God
                   takes
                   away
                   and
                   not
                   in
                   wrath
                   ?
                
                 
                   First
                   :
                   When
                   the
                   comfort
                   or
                   creature
                   he
                   takes
                   from
                   us
                   ,
                   
                   began
                   to
                   draw
                   the
                   heart
                   from
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   he
                   seasonably
                   takes
                   it
                   away
                   with
                   a
                   sanctified
                   use
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   When
                   we
                   can
                   bless
                   God
                   and
                   be
                   thankful
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   When
                   God
                   makes
                   it
                   up
                   in
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   comforts
                   of
                   his
                   Spirit
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     When
                     does
                     God
                     take
                     away
                     in
                     wrath
                     ?
                  
                   
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   When
                   't
                   is
                   given
                   in
                   anger
                   .
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   When
                   he
                   takes
                   them
                   away
                   by
                   violence
                   in
                   some
                   terrible
                   manner
                   .
                   
                     Psal
                     .
                     58.
                     9.
                     
                     Before
                     your
                     pots
                     can
                     feel
                     the
                     thorns
                     he
                     shall
                     take
                     them
                     away
                     as
                     with
                     a
                     whirl
                     wind
                     ,
                     both
                     living
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     his
                     wrath
                     .
                  
                   Psal
                   .
                   52.
                   5.
                   
                   
                     God
                     shall
                     destroy
                     thee
                     for
                     ever
                     ,
                     he
                     shall
                     take
                     thee
                     away
                     and
                     pluck
                     thee
                     out
                     of
                     thy
                     dwelling
                     place
                     ,
                     and
                     root
                     thee
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Land
                     of
                     the
                     living
                     .
                  
                   Lam.
                   2.
                   6.
                   
                   
                     He
                     hath
                     violently
                     taken
                     away
                     his
                     Tabernacle
                     .
                  
                   As
                   a
                   man
                   that
                   is
                   angry
                   snatches
                   away
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   given
                   .
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   When
                   we
                   have
                   most
                   need
                   of
                   the
                   comfort
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   
                     Zeph.
                     2.
                     4.
                     
                     I
                     will
                     drive
                     out
                  
                   Ashdod
                   
                     at
                     noon
                     day
                  
                   ,
                   [
                   when
                   
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   taken
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   their
                   houses
                   for
                   shelter
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   meat
                   for
                   refreshment
                   .
                   ]
                
                 
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   When
                   we
                   murmur
                   and
                   complain
                   inordinately
                   of
                   our
                   affliction
                   .
                
                 
                   Fifthly
                   ,
                   When
                   we
                   shift
                   and
                   shark
                   out
                   for
                   succor
                   .
                
                 
                   Sixthly
                   ,
                   When
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   but
                   bitterness
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   evil
                   in
                   the
                   removal
                   .
                
                 
                   Seventhly
                   ,
                   When
                   one
                   evil
                   makes
                   way
                   to
                   another
                   evil
                   and
                   none
                   sanctified
                   .
                   
                     Psal
                     .
                     78.
                     50.
                     
                     He
                     made
                     way
                     to
                     his
                     anger
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Eighthly
                   ,
                   When
                   it
                   carries
                   with
                   it
                   the
                   marks
                   of
                   special
                   
                   sins
                   .
                   yea
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   the
                   sin
                   it self
                   deprive
                   us
                   of
                   a
                   mercie
                   ;
                   a
                   when
                   in
                   emperance
                   takes
                   away
                   health
                   ;
                   ambition
                   brings
                   into
                   disgrace
                   ;
                   glottonie
                   takes
                   away
                   the
                   stomach
                   ;
                   greediness
                   takes
                   away
                   〈…〉
                   ches
                   .
                   
                     Rom.
                     11.
                     27.
                     
                     This
                     is
                     my
                     Covenant
                     
                     with
                     them
                     when
                     I
                     shall
                     take
                     away
                     their
                     sins
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Ninthly
                   ,
                   When
                   it
                   happens
                   according
                   to
                   those
                   misgiving
                   
                   thoughts
                   we
                   have
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   would
                   not
                   take
                   warning
                   .
                
                 
                   Tenthly
                   ,
                   When
                   it
                   brings
                   sin
                   into
                   remembrance
                   ,
                   
                     Job
                     ,
                     13.
                     26.
                     
                     Thou
                     makest
                     me
                     to
                     possess
                     the
                     sins
                     of
                     my
                     youth
                     .
                  
                   1
                   King.
                   17.
                   18.
                   
                   
                     Art
                     thou
                     come
                     to
                     call
                     my
                     sin
                     to
                     remembrance
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     slay
                     my
                     son
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   Wherefore
                   seeing
                   this
                   is
                   so
                   fearful
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   pray
                   with
                   
                   
                     David
                     ,
                     Psal
                     6.
                     1.
                     
                     O
                     Lord
                     rebuke
                     me
                     not
                     in
                     thine
                     anger
                     ,
                     neither
                     chasten
                     me
                     in
                     thy
                     heavy
                     displeasure
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Again
                   note
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   sin
                   may
                   bring
                   us
                   to
                   this
                   :
                   That
                   
                   
                     whether
                     we
                     have
                     our
                     desires
                     ,
                     or
                     whether
                     they
                     be
                     taken
                     away
                     ,
                     yet
                     still
                     all
                     may
                     be
                     wrath
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Change
                     of
                     oppressing
                     Government
                     by
                     forreign
                     Power
                     ,
                     is
                     a
                     sign
                  
                   
                   
                     of
                     wrath
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Gods
                     hand
                     in
                     a
                     business
                     excuses
                     not
                     mans
                     sin
                  
                   ;
                   he
                   can
                   make
                   
                   use
                   of
                   mans
                   sin
                   to
                   the
                   furtherance
                   of
                   his
                   ends
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   be
                   innocent
                   .
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   
                     We
                     must
                     not
                     judg
                     by
                     success
                  
                   ;
                   of
                   which
                   above
                   .
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Thus
                     far
                     the
                     Authors
                     Notes
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           Supervisor
           to
           the
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             Author
             was
             prevented
             by
             several
             providences
             ,
             from
             preaching
             the
             fore
             going
          
           Sermon
           
             for
             some
             months
             together
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             himself
             wondred
             what
             purpose
             God
             had
             in
             it
             ;
             till
             at
             last
             God
             visited
             him
             by
             sickness
             ,
             whereof
             he
             fell
             on
             sleep
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             His
             Disease
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             Infection
             ,
             but
             without
             any
          
           sore
           ,
           
             yea
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             the
             Gentlewoman
             his
             wife
             hath
             related
             )
             without
             any
             spots
             or
          
           tokens
           ;
           
             only
             there
             was
             a
             black
             setling
             of
             blood
             on
             one
             side
             of
             his
             back
             ,
             which
             she
             supposed
             might
             have
             come
             with
             a
             Fall
             from
             a
             Horse
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             not
             long
             before
             .
             This
             is
             mentioned
             by
             occasion
             of
             some
             contrary
             reports
             concerning
             his
             death
             .
             About
             the
             time
             of
             his
             imediate
             dissolution
             be
             lift
             up
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             was
             heard
             to
             speak
             these
             words
             ,
          
           I
           come
           ,
           I
           come
           ,
           I
           come
           :
           
             and
             so
             gave
             up
             the
             ghost
             .
          
        
         
           
             It
             had
             been
             much
             to
             be
             wished
             that
             the
             Author
             had
             been
             more
             concise
             &
             brief
             in
             som
             Amplifications
             which
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             al
             exceeding
             useful
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             deprived
             us
             of
             his
             Preaching
             and
             compleating
             both
             the
             former
             Sermon
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Prophesie
             .
             But
             God
             was
             pleased
             (
             for
             our
             sin
             no
             doubt
             )
             to
             deprive
             us
             of
             that
          
           Mediator
           like
           Instrument
           
             between
             the
             divided
             Godly
             Parties
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             further
             mind
             of
             the
             Holy-Ghost
             which
             be
             had
             revealed
             to
             this
             his
             Servant
             ,
             touching
             the
             Scope
             and
             Vse
             of
             this
             Prophesie
             in
             these
             daies
             .
          
        
         
           
             God
             took
             him
             away
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             Parts
             and
             Graces
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             lose
             in
             the
             reputation
             of
             his
             Ministry
             or
             Piety
             ,
             as
             some
             have
             before
             their
          
           *
           death
           .
        
         
           
             Also
             ;
             though
             we
             cannot
             affirm
             ,
             as
             one
             of
          
           Josiah
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             taken
             away
          
           (
           Ne
           malitia
           mutaret
           intellectum
           ipsius
           )
           lest
           the
           evil
           of
           the
           time
           should
           have
           wrought
           upon
           his
           temper
           :
           
             yet
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             as
             another
             doth
             ,
          
           He
           was
           taken
           away
           from
           the
           evil
           to
           come
           .
        
         
         
         
         
         
         
           
             Moreover
             :
             It
             is
             not
             an
             unuseful
             Note
             ,
             that
             the
             Preface
             to
             the
          
           *
           Tigurine
           Bible
           
             hath
             ,
             whereof
             the
             inference
             is
             ,
          
           That
           whilst
           in
           some
           weighty
           point
           we
           labor
           for
           great
           exactness
           and
           preparation
           ,
           we
           are
           either
           disabled
           by
           our
           diligence
           ,
           or
           prevented
           by
           our
           tardiness
           and
           delay
           ,
           whereas
           moderat
           preparation
           seasonably
           applied
           ,
           might
           be
           more
           useful
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           than
           such
           exactness
           so
           deferred
           .
           
             Which
             is
             not
             spoken
             to
             reflect
             any
             thing
             on
             our
             reverend
             Author
             ,
             but
             to
             admonish
             others
             ,
          
           ut
           maturens
           .
        
         
           
             Now
             among
             other
             arguments
             (
             good
             Reader
             )
             to
             commend
             this
             Excellent
             piece
             :
             This
             is
             one
             ,
             That
             it
             hath
             been
             brought
             to
             thy
             hand
             ,
             through
             several
             Elements
             ,
             having
             been
             in
             danger
             ,
             part
             of
             it
             to
             be
             rotted
             in
             the
             Earth
             where
             it
             was
             buried
             ,
             part
             of
             it
             to
             be
             consumed
             in
             the
             Fire
             ,
             wherewith
             much
             of
             the
             Town
             where
             it
             was
          
           *
           
             flamed
             part
             of
             it
             to
             be
             lost
             in
             by
             holes
             where
             it
             was
             hidden
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Enemies
             .
          
           Make
           special
           use
           therefore
           of
           what
           is
           come
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           through
           fire
           unto
           thee
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           
             (
             to
             use
             the
             Prefacers
             words
             before
             Mr
          
           Cartwright's
           
             Answer
             to
             the
          
           Rhem.
           Test
           .
           )
           
             And
             if
             thou
             find
             that
             fruit
             the
          
           Supervisor
           
             did
             in
             preparing
             it
             for
             thee
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             not
             repent
             thy
             pains
             or
             peny
             .
          
        
         
           Farewel
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           AN
           ALPHABETICAL
           TABLE
           OF
           THE
           Eleventh
           ,
           Twelfth
           ,
           and
           Thirteenth
           CHAPTERS
           of
           the
           Prophesie
           of
           HOSEA
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             
               Abuse
            
             ABuse
             of
             Instruments
             of
             Deliverence
             ,
             a
             great
             evil
             Page
             399
          
           
             
               Affliction
            
             
               
                 None
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 worse
                 for
                 affliction
                 453
              
               
                 Afflictions
                 sometimes
                 deepest
                 when
                 greatest
                 Mercy
                 is
                 intended
                 231
              
               
                 Affliction
                 ,
                 see
                 Difference
              
            
          
           
             
               Afflicted
            
             Wee
             may
             be
             sorely
             afflicted
             in
             doing
             Gods
             Commands
             227
          
           
             
               Aggravation
            
             
               
                 The
                 aggravation
                 of
                 provoking
                 God
                 403
              
               
                 An
                 aggravation
                 of
                 self
                 destruction
                 513
              
            
          
           
             
               Alteration
            
             Alteration
             of
             Government
             causeth
             Trembling
             422
          
           
             
               Anceston
            
             Ancestors
             ,
             see
             Mean
             condition
             ,
             Free-Grace
          
           
             
               Anger
            
             
               
                 Anger
                 ,
                 see
                 Difference
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Effects
                   of
                
                 Anger
                 151
              
            
          
           
             
               Apostats
            
             
               
                 Apostats
                 ,
                 see
                 Folly
              
               
                 Apostats
                 
                   to
                   return
                   again
                
                 340
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Apostacy
            
             
               
                 Apostacy
                 see
                 Language
                 ,
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 Steps
              
               
                 Apostacy
                 brings
                 a
                 reproach
                 on
                 Gods
                 waies
                 .
                 408
              
            
          
           
             
               Arabian
            
             Arabian
             ,
             why
             taken
             for
             a
             Thief
             .
             310
          
           
             
               Aright
               .
            
             How
             to
             conceive
             aright
             of
             God
             274
          
           
             
               Armies
            
             Gods
             Armies
             271
          
           
             
               Astrologer
            
             Astrologer
             ,
             see
             Chaldean
          
           
             
               Awaking
            
             Saints
             need
             awaking
             before
             Reformation
             185
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             
               Baal-zephon
            
             Baal
             zephon
             ,
             what
             30
          
           
             
               Baptism
            
             Baptism
             ,
             see
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               Base
            
             Base
             spirits
             most
             insolent
             415
          
           
             
               Beast
            
             Beast
             ,
             see
             Mark
          
           
             
               Beginning
            
             The
             Beginning
             of
             Superstition
             ,
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             Popery
             437
          
           
             
               Bethel
            
             Bethel
             ,
             see
             Jacob
          
           
             
               Bitterness
            
             Bitterness
             ,
             see
             England
          
           
             
               Blessing
            
             What
             's
             the
             blessing
             in
             a
             married
             condition
             392
          
           
             Blessing
             ,
             see
             Peace
          
           
             
               Bonds
            
             Gods
             Bonds
             ,
             what
             ?
             30
          
           
             
               Blows
            
             To
             be
             forced
             by
             blows
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             drawn
             like
             a
             beast
             57
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             
               Canaanite
            
             Canaanite
             ,
             Why
             it
             signifies
             a
             Merchant
             310
          
           
             
               Carnal
            
             
               
                 It
                 's
                 mercy
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 off
                 from
                 carnal
                 props
                 104
              
               
                 
                   Carnal
                   heart
                
                 ,
                 see
                 Difference
                 A
                 sore
                 sign
                 of
                 a
                 carnal
                 heart
                 326
              
            
          
           
             
               Cause
            
             The
             cause
             of
             corruption
             in
             Gods
             Worship
             439
          
           
             
               Caution
            
             A
             Caution
             concerning
             Earthly
             Kings
             523
          
           
             
               Chief
            
             The
             Chief
             work
             of
             the
             Ministry
             177
          
           
             
               Chaldean
            
             Chaldean
             ,
             why
             taken
             from
             an
             Astrologer
             310
          
           
             
               Child
            
             
               
                 Child
                 ,
                 see
                 Israel
              
               
                 A
                 Childs
                 great
                 disobedience
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Children
            
             How
             we
             may
             know
             whether
             God
             loved
             us
             when
             we
             were
             children
             10
          
           
             
               Christ
            
             God
             hath
             an
             eye
             to
             Christ
             in
             all
             he
             doth
             19
          
           
             
               Christians
            
             Christians
             ,
             see
             Love.
             
          
           
             
               Church
            
             The
             Church
             one
             in
             Faith
             ,
             Spirit
             ,
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             visible
             Government
             13
          
           
             
               Comfort
            
             
               
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 see
                 Lives
                 .
              
               
                 Comfort
                 of
                 a
                 dying
                 person
                 130
              
               
                 Common
                 Comforts
                 ,
                 common
                 to
                 Hypocrites
                 433
              
            
          
           
             
               Command
            
             Command
             ,
             see
             Promise
             .
          
           
             
               Company
            
             Company
             heats
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             go●d
             or
             evil
             164
          
           
             
               Confident
            
             
               
                 Yong
                 beginners
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 confident
                 33
              
               
                 Confident
                 men
                 sink
                 lowest
                 if
                 disappointed
                 201
              
            
          
           
             
               Confidences
            
             The
             confidences
             of
             the
             ten
             Tribes
             525
          
           
             
               Congregation
            
             Congregation
             ,
             see
             Posture
             .
          
           
             
               Conduct
            
             Gods
             Conduct
             of
             his
             people
             through
             the
             Wilderness
             450
          
           
             
               Conscience
            
             
               
                 The
                 conflict
                 of
                 conscience
                 and
                 corruption
                 122
              
               
                 Conscience
                 oppression
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 grievous
                 98
              
            
          
           
             
               Convince
            
             
               
                 Convince
                 ,
                 see
                 Ministers
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 's
                 hard
                 to
                 convince
                 men
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 desires
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 love
                 539
              
            
          
           
             
               Conviction
            
             Conviction
             ,
             see
             Parents
             .
          
           
             
               Convert
            
             A
             true
             Convert
             ,
             what
             ?
             333
          
           
             
               Cords
            
             Cords
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             what
             ?
             43
          
           
             
               Correction
            
             Correction
             ,
             see
             Parents
             .
          
           
             
               Covenant
            
             Covenant
             ,
             see
             Jews
             .
          
           
             
               Covetousness
            
             Covetousness
             ,
             hard
             to
             be
             convinced
             331
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             
               Day
            
             Day
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             see
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             
               Dangerous
            
             A
             dangerous
             sign
             of
             Reprobation
             544
          
           
             
               Deceiptful
               dealers
            
             Deceiptful
             dealers
             ,
             see
             Excuses
          
           
             
             
               Decree
            
             
               
                 Decree
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ?
                 511
              
               
                 The
                 Decree
                 of
                 Election
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Gods
                 Decree
                 damns
                 none
                 ib.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Devils
            
             
               
                 The
                 Devils
                 Stratagem
                 175
              
               
                 An
                 obstinate
                 sinner
                 worse
                 than
                 the
                 Devil
                 109
              
            
          
           
             
               Deliverance
            
             Deliverance
             from
             oppression
             a
             great
             mercy
             92
          
           
             
               Difference
            
             
               
                 Difference
                 between
                 Spiritual
                 ,
                 and
                 Temporal
                 blessings
                 557
              
               
                 Difference
                 between
                 a
                 carnal
                 ,
                 and
                 gracious
                 heart
                 329
                 556
              
               
                 Difference
                 between
                 the
                 Churches
                 and
                 Gods
                 Excommunication
                 436
              
               
                 Difference
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 anger
                 169
              
               
                 Difference
                 in
                 the
                 Saints
                 from
                 others
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 affliction
                 .
                 308
              
               
                 Difference
                 of
                 Gods
                 working
                 for
                 his
                 people
                 and
                 for
                 others
                 399
              
            
          
           
             
               Disappointed
            
             Disappointed
             ,
             see
             Conceited
             ,
             and
             Confident
             .
          
           
             
               Disobedience
            
             Disobedient
             ,
             see
             Child
             .
          
           
             
               Drawn
            
             To
             be
             drawn
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             drawn
             like
             〈◊〉
             man
             57
          
           
             
               Doctrine
            
             Doctrine
             ,
             see
             False
             .
          
           
             
               Drowsie
            
             A
             Drowsie
             spirit
             ,
             a
             great
             evil
             133
          
           
             
               Duty
            
             Duty
             ,
             see
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             
               Dying
            
             Dying
             ,
             see
             Comfort
             .
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             
               East
               Wind
            
             The
             
               East
               wind
            
             ,
             why
             hurtful
             202
          
           
             
               Effects
            
             Effects
             ,
             see
             Anger
             .
          
           
             
               Effectual
            
             Effectual
             preaching
             ,
             what
             .
             349
          
           
             
               Elect
            
             Elect
             ,
             see
             Thoughts
          
           
             
               Election
            
             Election
             ,
             see
             Decree
             .
          
           
             
               Element
            
             God
             the
             Element
             of
             Love
             85
          
           
             
               England
            
             
               
                 Gods
                 ancient
                 love
                 to
                 Engl.
                 6
              
               
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Nation
                 that
                 imbraced
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 God
                 remembers
                 the
                 kindness
                 of
                 England's
                 youth
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Publick
                 love
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 72
              
               
                 Gods
                 special
                 love
                 to
                 
                   England
                   .
                   
                   Englands
                
                 sin
                 93
              
               
                 Procession
                 weeks
                 in
                 England
                 355
              
               
                 Englands
                 bitterness
                 aggravated
                 407
              
               
                 England
                 ,
                 see
                 Instances
              
            
          
           
             
               Encouragement
            
             Encouragement
             to
             saith
             and
             prayer
             151
          
           
             
               Error
            
             Mens
             error
             in
             judging
             others
             .
             213
          
           
             
               Evil
            
             
               
                 Evil
                 of
                 licenciousness
                 after
                 deliverance
                 94
              
               
                 Men
                 excuse
                 their
                 evil
                 by
                 their
                 good
                 214
              
               
                 Evil
                 of
                 deceipt
                 in
                 Trading
                 315
              
               
                 Evil
                 ,
                 see
                 
                   Suspense
                   ,
                   Drowsie
                   ,
                   Company
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Excellency
            
             
               
                 Excellency
                 of
                 the
                 Name
                 JEHOVAH
                 293
              
               
                 Excellency
                 of
                 Gods
                 saving
                 449
              
            
          
           
             
               Exalted
            
             We
             should
             not
             be
             exalted
             by
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             why
             ?
             462
          
           
             
               Excommunication
            
             Excommunication
             ,
             see
             Difference
          
           
             
               Excuses
            
             
               
                 Excuses
                 of
                 deceiptful
                 dealers
                 .
                 319
              
               
                 Mens
                 excuses
                 515
              
            
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             
               Faith
            
             Faith
             ,
             see
             Church
             ,
             Encouragement
             ,
             Root
             .
          
           
             
               Faculties
            
             Faculties
             ,
             see
             Love.
             
          
           
             
               Families
            
             Families
             ,
             see
             Imperiousness
          
           
             
               False
            
             False
             ,
             see
             Encrease
             .
          
           
             
               Fill
            
             Men
             fill
             themselves
             with
             sensual
             things
             445
          
           
             
               Forced
            
             Forced
             ,
             see
             Blows
             ,
             Wives
             .
          
           
             
               Folly
            
             Folly
             of
             Apostats
             307
          
           
             
               Form
            
             A
             form
             of
             answering
             to
             Gods
             call
             128
          
           
             
               Forgiveness
            
             Healing
             with
             forgiveness
             a
             sweet
             Mercy
             95
          
           
             
               Free
               ,
               see
               Grace
               .
            
             Free
             grace
             of
             God
             to
             our
             Ancesters
             222
          
           
             
               Fruit
            
             
               
                 To
                 understand
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 is
                 a
                 fruit
                 of
                 love
                 20
              
               
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 see
                 Way
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             Gift
             ,
             see
             Ministry
          
           
             
               God
            
             
               
                 Gods
                 great
                 design
                 is
                 to
                 magnifie
                 
                 free
                 grace
                 25
              
               
                 God
                 deals
                 gently
                 with
                 his
                 people
                 53
              
               
                 Gods
                 great
                 design
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 70
              
               
                 God
                 deals
                 roughly
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 graciously
                 with
                 the
                 grieved
                 and
                 oppressed
                 .
                 500
              
               
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 Lyon
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 forget
                 him
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 God
                 compares
                 himself
                 to
                 a
                 Leopard
                 502
              
               
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 preached
                 as
                 terrible
                 508
              
               
                 God
                 ,
                 see
                 
                   Christ
                   ,
                   England
                   ,
                   Know
                   ,
                   Trembling
                   ,
                   Help
                   ,
                   Healer
                   ,
                   Merciful
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Godly
               heart
            
             Godly
             heart
             ,
             see
             Difference
          
           
             
               Good
            
             Good
             ,
             see
             London
             ,
             Company
             .
          
           
             
               Good
               Cause
            
             Good
             Cause
             ,
             see
             Success
             .
          
           
             
               Goods
            
             Goods
             ill
             got
             ,
             the
             third
             Heir
             enjoyeth
             not
             319
          
           
             
               Government
            
             Government
             ,
             see
             Church
          
           
             
               Guides
            
             Guides
             ,
             their
             changeableness
             31
          
           
             
               Guiding
            
             Why
             the
             soul
             needs
             Guiding
             .
             32
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             
               Hear
            
             Hear
             ,
             see
             Reverence
          
           
             
               Healing
            
             Healing
             ,
             see
             Forgiveness
          
           
             
               Healer
            
             God
             will
             be
             acknowledged
             the
             Healer
             of
             his
             people
             40
          
           
             
               Help
            
             God
             delights
             to
             Help
             men
             in
             misery
             519
          
           
             
               High
               minded
            
             Why
             the
             rich
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             
               high
               minded
            
             459
          
           
             
               Honor
            
             
               
                 Honor
                 of
                 our
                 inferiors
                 must
                 be
                 preserved
                 55
              
               
                 God
                 hath
                 little
                 honor
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 132
              
            
          
           
             
               Hope
            
             Hope
             ,
             see
             Wind
          
           
             
               Host
            
             Host
             ,
             see
             People
             .
          
           
             
               Humbles
            
             What
             humbles
             most
             effectually
             287
          
           
             
               Hurtful
            
             Hurtful
             ,
             see
             East
             Wind.
             
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             
               Jacob
            
             
               
                 What
                 God
                 spake
                 to
                 Jacob
                 at
                 Bethel
                 264
              
               
                 
                 Jacob's
                 mean
                 condition
                 356
              
               
                 Jacob's
                 flying
                 into
                 Syria
                 358
              
               
                 Why
                 Jacob
                 is
                 sent
                 away
                 so
                 meanly
                 359
              
               
                 Jacob
                 hath
                 the
                 blessing
                 renewed
                 at
                 his
                 going
                 away
                 359
              
               
                 Why
                 Jacob
                 served
                 seven
                 years
                 for
                 Rachel
                 394
              
            
          
           
             
               Jehovah
            
             
               
                 Jehovah
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 infer's
                 273
              
               
                 Jehovah
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 should
                 mind
                 us
                 of
                 274
              
               
                 Jehovah
                 ,
                 what
                 terror
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 291
              
               
                 Jehovah
                 ,
                 what
                 Consolation
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 292
              
               
                 Jehovah
                 ,
                 see
                 Excellency
              
            
          
           
             
               Jews
            
             One
             of
             Gods
             special
             Covenants
             with
             the
             Jews
             427
          
           
             
               Ill-got
            
             Ill-got
             ,
             see
             Goods
          
           
             
               Image
            
             Image
             ,
             see
             Wrath
          
           
             
               Imitate
            
             Imitate
             God
             in
             resisting
             temptations
             to
             sin
             149
          
           
             
               Immoderate
            
             Immoderat
             desires
             to
             be
             taken
             heed
             of
             537
          
           
             
               Imperiousness
            
             The
             Imperiousness
             of
             some
             in
             their
             families
             416
          
           
             
               Increase
            
             
               
                 Whence
                 such
                 Increase
                 of
                 false
                 Doctrine
                 205
              
               
                 Increasing
                 ,
                 see
                 Lyes
              
            
          
           
             
               Inferiors
            
             Inferiors
             ,
             see
             Honor
          
           
             
               Ingratitude
            
             Ingratitude
             ,
             see
             Perverse
             spirit
          
           
             
               Insolent
            
             Insolent
             ,
             see
             Bass
          
           
             
               Israel
            
             
               
                 What
                 a
                 child
                 Israel
                 was
                 3
              
               
                 Wherein
                 Gods
                 Love
                 to
                 Israel
                 stood
                 4
              
               
                 Israel
                 ,
                 see
                 Mercy
              
            
          
           
             
               Instances
            
             Instances
             of
             the
             working
             of
             Gods
             heart
             towards
             England
             148
          
           
             
               Instruments
            
             Instruments
             ,
             see
             Abuse
          
           
             
               Iron
            
             Iron
             Tools
             unfit
             to
             build
             God's
             Tabernacle
             343
          
           
             
               Israelites
            
             Why
             the
             Israelites
             would
             have
             a
             King
             and
             Princes
             530
          
           
             
               Judgment
            
             
               
                 It
                 may
                 prove
                 a
                 Judgment
                 to
                 invent
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 satisfie
                 Conscience
                 211
              
               
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 when
                 to
                 be
                 Executed
                 300
              
            
          
           
             
               Judging
            
             Judging
             ,
             see
             Error
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             K
          
           
             
               Kingdom
            
             Kingdom
             ,
             see
             Troubles
             .
          
           
             
               King
            
             King
             ,
             see
             Israelites
          
           
             
               Kings
            
             Kings
             ,
             see
             Caution
             .
          
           
             
               Kissing
            
             Against
             kissing
             the
             Book
             in
             Swearing
             443
          
           
             
               Know
            
             What
             it
             is
             to
             know
             God
             447
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             
               Labor
            
             Labor
             ,
             see
             Prevailing
          
           
             
               Language
            
             The
             Language
             of
             the
             sin
             of
             Apostacy
             409
          
           
             
               Law
            
             Saints
             not
             under
             the
             Law
             11
          
           
             
               Liberty
            
             What
             use
             we
             should
             make
             of
             Liberty
             96
          
           
             
               Licentiousness
            
             Licentiousness
             ,
             see
             Evils
          
           
             
               Lives
            
             Lives
             ,
             how
             to
             compleat
             the
             comfort
             of
             them
             10
          
           
             
               Leopard
            
             Leopard
             ,
             see
             God
          
           
             
               Lyon
            
             
               
                 The
                 Lyons
                 property
                 504
              
               
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 see
                 God
              
            
          
           
             
               Little
            
             A
             little
             of
             Spiritual
             things
             serves
             mens
             turns
             455
          
           
             
               London
            
             
               
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 to
                 London
                 all
                 this
                 War
                 114
              
               
                 London's
                 good
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 labored
                 for
                 115
              
            
          
           
             
               Love
            
             
               
                 Gods
                 Love
                 doth
                 not
                 find
                 ,
                 but
                 make
                 the
                 person
                 lovely
                 8
              
               
                 Love
                 commands
                 all
                 the
                 souls
                 faculties
                 64
              
               
                 The
                 Love
                 of
                 Christians
                 formerly
                 ,
                 compared
                 with
                 our
                 divisions
                 72
              
               
                 Love
                 ,
                 see
                 
                   Persons
                   ,
                   Children
                   ,
                   Fruit
                   ,
                   England
                   .
                
              
               
                 Love
                 ,
                 see
                 
                   Superiors
                   ,
                   Convince
                   ,
                   Notes
                   ,
                   Magistrates
                   .
                
              
               
                 Love
                 ,
                 see
                 
                   Servants
                   ,
                   Sanctifies
                   ,
                   Overcomes
                
                 .
              
               
                 Love
                 ,
                 see
                 
                   Relations
                   ,
                   Element
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Lyes
            
             Several
             waies
             of
             encreasing
             Lyes
             .
             206
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             
               Magistrates
            
             
               
                 Magistrates
                 must
                 deal
                 by
                 Reason
                 rather
                 than
                 by
                 Violence
                 .
                 51
              
               
                 Magistrates
                 should
                 govern
                 by
                 Love
                 76
              
            
          
           
             
               Mark
            
             
               
                 
                 The
                 Mark
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 313
              
            
          
           
             
               Marriage
            
             Marriage
             founded
             on
             consent
             .
             391
          
           
             
               Married
               condition
            
             Married
             condition
             ,
             see
             Blessing
          
           
             
               Mean
               condition
            
             
               
                 The
                 
                   mean
                   condition
                
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 our
                 Ancestors
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 regarded
                 392
              
               
                 The
                 
                   mean
                   condition
                
                 of
                 Moses
                 396
              
            
          
           
             
               Meditation
            
             
               
                 A
                 Meditation
                 for
                 passionate
                 spirits
                 464
              
               
                 A
                 Meditation
                 ser
                 Trades-men
                 in
                 London
                 469
              
            
          
           
             
               Merchant
            
             Merchant
             ,
             see
             Canaanite
             .
          
           
             
               Mercie
            
             
               
                 Gods
                 mercy
                 towards
                 Israel
                 is
                 a
                 Type
                 of
                 his
                 waies
                 with
                 his
                 people
                 8
              
               
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 when
                 to
                 be
                 shewn
                 299
              
               
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 see
                 
                   Carnal
                   props
                   ,
                   London
                   ,
                   Plea.
                   Affliction
                   .
                
              
               
                 Merciful
                 hearts
                 neerest
                 to
                 God.
                 173
              
            
          
           
             
               Ministers
               .
            
             
               
                 Ministers
                 pattern
                 35
              
               
                 Ministers
                 must
                 convince
                 ,
                 not
                 scare
                 men
                 51
              
               
                 It's
                 Ministers
                 duty
                 to
                 open
                 Gods
                 Love
                 66
              
               
                 Ministers
                 should
                 be
                 wary
                 in
                 using
                 tartness
                 150
              
            
          
           
             
               Ministry
            
             
               
                 The
                 Ministry
                 a
                 magnificent
                 gift
                 346
              
               
                 Why
                 men
                 profit
                 no
                 more
                 by
                 the
                 Ministry
                 345
              
               
                 In
                 chusing
                 our
                 habitation
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 regard
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 Ministry
                 347
              
            
          
           
             
               Monopoliz
               :
            
             To
             monopolize
             Commodities
             is
             oppression
             313
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             
               Necessary
            
             Necessary
             ,
             see
             Truth
             .
          
           
             
               New
            
             New
             
               Officers
               ,
               see
            
             Pride
             .
          
           
             
               Notes
            
             
               
                 Notes
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 it
                 he
                 Love
                 or
                 Hatred
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 before
                 us
                 540
              
               
                 Note
                 of
                 Peprobation
                 3●●
              
            
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             
               Obstinate
            
             Obstinate
             ,
             see
             Devil
             .
          
           
             
               Oppression
            
             
               
                 Oppression
                 of
                 others
                 after
                 deliverance
                 from
                 oppression
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 evil
                 97
              
               
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 see
                 
                   Deliverance
                   ,
                   Monopolize
                
                 .
              
               
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 see
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 
                 Trading
                 ,
                 Evil.
                 
              
               
                 Opression
                 ,
                 see
                 Under-trades-men
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Overcome
            
             Gods
             Love
             overcomes
             all
             unworthiness
             84
          
           
             
               Outward
            
             Outward
             
               Comforts
               ,
               see
            
             Thoughts
             .
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             
               Pardon
            
             Pardon
             ,
             see
             Restitution
          
           
             
               Parents
            
             Parents
             and
             Masters
             ,
             must
             use
             more
             conviction
             than
             correction
             52
          
           
             
               Particular
            
             
               
                 Particular
                 persons
                 should
                 remember
                 Gods
                 ancient
                 Love.
                 7
              
               
                 Particulars
                 affect
                 most
                 294
              
            
          
           
             
               Passionate
            
             Passionate
             
               spirits
               ,
               see
            
             Meditation
          
           
             
               Peace
            
             A
             blessing
             for
             them
             that
             hastens
             peace
             112
          
           
             
               People
            
             Gods
             People
             are
             his
             Host
             272
          
           
             
               Perseverance
            
             Perseverance
             ,
             why
             more
             frequent
             under
             the
             Gospel
             than
             under
             the
             Law
             69
          
           
             
               Perverse
            
             A
             perverse
             spirit
             the
             punishment
             of
             ingratitude
             401
          
           
             
               Piety
            
             Piety
             raiseth
             the
             heart
             more
             than
             Pride
             126
          
           
             
               Plea
            
             The
             plea
             of
             Justice
             and
             Mercy
             140
          
           
             
               Popery
            
             Popery
             ,
             see
             Beginning
             .
          
           
             
               Posture
            
             The
             posture
             of
             a
             Congregation
             .
             417
          
           
             
               Prayer
            
             Prayer
             ,
             see
             Encouragement
             .
          
           
             
               Priests
            
             Priests
             ,
             see
             Vanity
             .
          
           
             
               Preserve
            
             Preserve
             ,
             see
             Honor
          
           
             
               Prevailing
            
             Prevailing
             recompenceth
             all
             our
             labor
             in
             seeking
             242
          
           
             
               Pride
            
             Notes
             of
             pride
             in
             some
             new
             Officers
             461
          
           
             
               Priviledg
            
             Priviledg
             ,
             see
             Saints
          
           
             
               Procession
            
             Procession
             ,
             see
             England
             .
          
           
             
               Profit
            
             Profit
             ,
             see
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             
               Promise
            
             No
             command
             in
             the
             Gospel
             without
             a
             promise
             91
          
           
             
             
               Prosperity
            
             
               
                 
                   Many
                   Saints
                   worse
                   for
                
                 prosperity
                 453
              
               
                 Prosperity
                 ,
                 see
                 Exalted
              
            
          
           
             
               Proud
            
             Proud
             
               men
               ,
               see
            
             Vanity
          
           
             
               Providence
            
             Things
             accidental
             are
             under
             providence
             18
          
           
             
               Provoke
            
             How
             we
             should
             provoke
             one
             another
             464
          
           
             
               Provoking
            
             
               
                 Provoking
                 
                   God
                   ,
                   see
                
                 Aggravation
              
               
                 Provoking
                 
                   sins
                   expressed
                
                 465
              
            
          
           
             
               Punishment
            
             The
             punishment
             of
             Apostacie
             .
             409
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             
               Reason
            
             
               
                 Reasons
                 of
                 Jacob's
                 taking
                 his
                 brother
                 by
                 the
                 heel
                 219
              
               
                 Reason
                 ,
                 see
                 
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                   Use
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Relations
            
             The
             love
             of
             all
             Relations
             in
             Gods
             Love
             85
          
           
             
               Religion
            
             Religion
             ,
             see
             England
          
           
             
               Reformation
            
             Reformation
             ,
             see
             Awaking
             .
          
           
             
               Recreation
            
             Times
             for
             Recreation
             to
             be
             allowed
             to
             Servants
             101
          
           
             
               Repentance
            
             Repentance
             ,
             a
             Gospel-Grace
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             Law
             66
          
           
             
               Reproach
            
             Reproach
             ,
             see
             Apostacy
          
           
             
               Reprobation
            
             Reprobation
             ,
             see
             Note
             ,
             Dangerous
             sign
          
           
             
               Restitution
            
             
               
                 Why
                 no
                 pardon
                 without
                 Restitution
                 320
              
               
                 Scripture
                 for
                 Restitution
                 :
                 321
              
            
          
           
             
               Repute
            
             Repute
             not
             to
             be
             trusted
             421
          
           
             
               Reverence
            
             We
             are
             with
             Reverence
             to
             hear
             the
             Lord
             speak
             416
          
           
             
               Rich
            
             Rich
             ,
             see
             High-minded
          
           
             
               Root
            
             What
             's
             the
             immediate
             Root
             of
             Faith
             177
          
           
             
               Rule
            
             
               
                 Rule
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 Meditation
                 .
                 7
              
               
                 The
                 general
                 Rule
                 of
                 Worship
                 .
                 437
              
            
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             
               Saints
            
             
               
                 Priviledg
                 of
                 Israel
                 refer
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 11
              
               
                 
                 Saints
                 ,
                 see
                 Law
                 ,
                 Affliction
                 ,
                 Prosperity
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Satan
            
             Satan's
             great
             design
             71
          
           
             
               Sanctifie
            
             
               
                 Gods
                 Love
                 sanctifies
                 all
                 things
                 84
              
               
                 Scare
                 ,
                 see
                 Ministers
              
            
          
           
             
               Scripture
            
             
               
                 What
                 the
                 Scripture
                 presses
                 much
                 297
              
               
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 see
                 Restitution
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Self
               .
            
             
               
                 Wherein
                 self
                 appears
                 in
                 sin
                 512
              
               
                 Self
                 destruction
                 ,
                 see
                 Aggravation
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sensual
            
             Sensual
             
               things
               ,
               see
            
             Fill.
             
          
           
             
               Servants
            
             
               
                 Servants
                 should
                 love
                 one
                 another
                 76
              
               
                 Servants
                 ,
                 see
                 Recreation
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sign
            
             Sign
             ,
             see
             Carnal
             heart
             .
          
           
             
               Similitude
            
             Similitudes
             what
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             be
             used
             350
          
           
             
               Sin.
               
            
             Sin
             ,
             see
             Imitate
          
           
             
               Sinner
            
             A
             sinners
             duty
             340
          
           
             
               Soul
            
             Soul
             ,
             see
             Guiding
          
           
             
               Spirit
            
             
               
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 grieved
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 Saints
                 89
              
               
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 see
                 Church
              
               
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 bitter
                 to
                 some
                 406
              
            
          
           
             
               Slaves
            
             Gods
             Sons
             ,
             slaves
             for
             a
             time
             .
             14
          
           
             
               Slavery
            
             God
             hath
             his
             time
             to
             call
             his
             sons
             out
             of
             
               Slavery
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Spiritual
            
             Spiritual
             
               things
               ,
               see
            
             Little.
             
          
           
             
               State
            
             The
             State
             of
             the
             Saints
             is
             very
             secure
             154
          
           
             
               Steps
            
             The
             steps
             of
             Apostacy
             432
          
           
             
               Stout
            
             The
             Character
             of
             a
             stout
             heart
             107
          
           
             
               Stratagem
            
             Stratagem
             ,
             see
             Devils
             .
          
           
             
               Success
               .
            
             Success
             no
             note
             of
             a
             good
             Cause
             536
          
           
             
               Superiors
            
             Superiors
             should
             win
             by
             Love.
             74
          
           
             
               Superstition
            
             Superstition
             ,
             see
             Beginning
             .
          
           
             
               Suspense
            
             
               
                 Suspence
                 ,
                 a
                 cause
                 of
                 great
                 evil
                 123
              
               
                 Swearing
                 ,
                 see
                 Kissing
                 the
                 Book
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Sword
            
             For
             the
             Sword
             to
             be
             in
             a
             City
             ,
             a
             sad
             thing
             113
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             Tartness
             ,
             see
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             Terror
             ,
             see
             Jehovah
             .
          
           
             Terrible
             ,
             see
             God.
             
          
           
             Their
             ,
             see
             Arabian
             .
          
           
             
               Thoughts
            
             
               
                 Gods
                 Thoughts
                 from
                 eternity
                 concerning
                 his
                 Elect
                 79
              
               
                 What
                 thoughts
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 of
                 outward
                 comforts
                 456
              
            
          
           
             Time
             ,
             see
             Slavery
             .
          
           
             Tools
             ,
             see
             Iron
             .
          
           
             
               Trading
            
             Oppression
             in
             Taading
             a
             great
             evil
             313
          
           
             
               Tradesmen
            
             
               
                 Vnder
                 -
                 Tradesmen
                 to
                 oppress
                 ,
                 is
                 wicked
                 314
              
               
                 Tradesmen
                 ,
                 see
                 Meditation
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Trembling
            
             
               
                 Trembling
                 due
                 to
                 God
                 416
              
               
                 Trembling
                 ,
                 see
                 Alteration
                 .
              
               
                 Tribes
                 ,
                 see
                 Confidences
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Troubles
            
             Great
             troubles
             at
             the
             raising
             of
             Christs
             Kingdom
             184
          
           
             
               Truths
            
             Truths
             not
             necessary
             to
             be
             imposed
             98
          
        
         
           
             V
          
           
             
               Vanity
            
             
               
                 The
                 vanity
                 of
                 proudmen
                 445
              
               
                 Priests
                 may
                 be
                 vanity
                 that
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 for
                 God.
                 352
              
            
          
           
             
               Vindicate
            
             
               
                 How
                 the
                 Saints
                 are
                 to
                 vindicate
                 Reproaches
                 410
              
               
                 Violence
                 ,
                 see
                 Magistrates
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Use
            
             The
             use
             of
             Reason
             in
             Religion
             440
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             
               Wait
            
             
               
                 How
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 God.
                 303
              
               
                 Why
                 we
                 should
                 wait
                 304
              
            
          
           
             
               Way
            
             
               
                 To
                 be
                 guided
                 in
                 our
                 way
                 is
                 a
                 fruit
                 of
                 Love
                 32
              
               
                 The
                 way
                 to
                 Vniformity
                 70
              
               
                 A
                 way
                 of
                 Holy
                 Revenge
                 108
              
               
                 Gods
                 waies
                 not
                 our
                 waies
                 118
              
            
          
           
             
               Weeping
            
             Weeping
             not
             sutable
             to
             a
             high
             Spirit
             247
          
           
             
               Wilderness
            
             Wilderness
             ,
             see
             Conduct
          
           
             
               Wind
            
             Creature-hopes
             are
             but
             winde
             .
             202
          
           
             
               Wives
            
             
               
                 Wives
                 or
                 Husbands
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 
                 forced
                 on
                 Children
                 390
              
            
          
           
             
               Word
            
             Word
             ,
             see
             Drawn
          
           
             
               Work
            
             
               
                 Work
                 ,
                 see
                 Chief
              
               
                 One
                 Work
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 511
              
            
          
           
             
               World
            
             World
             ,
             see
             Honor
          
           
             
               Worship
            
             Worship
             ,
             see
             Rule
             ,
             Corruption
          
           
             
               Wrath
            
             Proneness
             to
             wrath
             not
             Gods
             Image
             .
             150
          
        
         
           
             Y
          
           
             
               Yong
            
             Yong
             ,
             see
             Confident
          
        
         
           
             Z
          
           
             
               Zeal
            
             All
             men
             should
             shew
             Zeal
             〈…〉
             r
             God
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A30575-e200
           
             Heb.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30575-e10970
           
             The
             scope
             of
             the
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             Where
             the
             Chapter
             ends
             .
          
           
             The
             coh●e●ence
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Tota
             Scriptura
             hoc
             praecip
             〈…〉
             è
             agit
             ,
             ne
             dubitemus
             ,
             sed
             certo
             speremus
             〈…〉
             dan●u
             &
             credamus
             Deum
             esse
             misericordē
             benegnum
             patientem
             .
             Luth.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Rom
             9.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             phrase
             opened
             .
          
           
             Excuss●●
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             significat
             eum
             ,
             qui
             creb●ò
             sugum
             parentis
             vel
             Heri
             excutit
             &
             quamvis
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Ternov
             .
             in
             〈…〉
             c.
             
          
           
             What
             a
             child
             Israel
             was
             .
             Ezek.
             16.
             1.
             
             &c.
             applied
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             the
             love
             of
             God
             to
             Israel
             stood
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1
             
          
           
             Jer.
             12.
             7.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Gods
             ancient
             love
             to
             England
             .
             An
             instance
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             England
             the
             first
             Nation
             in
             the
             world
             that
             God
             chose
             for
             the
             embracing
             Religion
             by
             publick
             Authority
             .
          
           
             Lucius
             of
             England
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             first
             Christian
             King.
             (
             Centur.
             Cent.
             2.
             
             Cap.
             2.
             
             Tit.
             de
             Propagation
             .
             Ecclesiiae
             〈◊〉
             
               J.
               Balai
            
             Catal.
             )
             Who
             also
             by
             publick
             Authority
             established
             Christianity
             ,
             about
             the
             year
             169.
             
             
               Lucius
               in
               lucem
               prodit
               .
               de
               patre
               coello
               .
            
             J.
             B.
             Author
             primus
             apud
             Britones
             Religiones
             erat
             .
             Rossaei
             Britania
             .
          
           
             God
             remembers
             the
             kindness
             of
             Englands
             youth
             &
             first
             love
             
          
           
             Particul
             .
             persons
             should
             recal
             Gods
             antient
             love
             unto
             them
             when
             they
             were
             children
             
          
           
             A
             Rule
             how
             we
             may
             never
             want
             matter
             of
             meditation
             
          
           
             Obser
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Gods
             waies
             of
             mercy
             and
             affliction
             toward
             Israel
             ,
             a
             type
             of
             his
             waies
             toward
             his
             people
             in
             all
             ages
             .
          
           
             Gods
             love
             doth
             not
             find
             ,
             but
             make
             the
             person
             lovely
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             whether
             God
             will
             love
             us
             or
             no
             ?
          
           
             Obs
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Youth
             .
          
           
             What
             will
             compleat
             the
             comfort
             of
             our
             lives
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             How
             we
             may
             know
             whether
             God
             loved
             us
             when
             children
             .
          
           
             Nimis
             serò
             te
             amami
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             4
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             70.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Priviledges
             of
             Israel
             refer
             to
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Malach.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Saints
             therefore
             not
             under
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             89.
             30
             ,
             31.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Church
             one
             [
             in
             Faith
             ,
             Spirit
             ,
             Babtism
             ,
             &c.
             
               Eph.
               4.
               4
               ,
               5.
               not
            
             in
             outward
             incorporation
             and
             visible
             Government
             ]
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             12.
             17.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             32.
             10.
             observed
             .
          
           
             Gods
             Sons
             slaves
             to
             Satan
             oft-times
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             season
             .
             And
             to
             wicked
             men
             ;
          
           
             which
             is
             the
             admiration
             of
             Angels
             .
          
           
             God
             hath
             his
             time
             to
             call
             them
             out
             of
             that
             slavery
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             12.
             42.
             
          
           
             Applicat
             .
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Text
             as
             cited
             Mat.
             2.
             15
             ,
             further
             expounded
             .
          
           
             Hierom
             Matthew's
             interpretation
             seems
             strange
             to
             some
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Bucer
             on
             Matth.
             28.
             
             P.
             197.
             shewing
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostles
             allegations
             of
             Scripture
             were
             not
             proper
             ,
             unless
             to
             such
             as
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             enlightned
             to
             see
             the
             mystical
             sense
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             except
             we
             shall
             say
             that
             those
             Expositions
             were
             received
             things
             in
             those
             daies
             ,
             as
             are
             among
             the
             Jews
             ,
             now
             the
             Chaldae
             paraphrase
             ;
             expounding
             many
             places
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             the
             Letter
             have
             another
             sense
             ,
             and
             this
             perhaps
             may
             be
             the
             sa●er
             to
             affirm
             ,
             because
             else
             it
             may
             seem
             the
             Apostles
             could
             not
             so
             well
             have
             charged
             the
             Jews
             with
             Obstinacy
             ,
             as
             Act.
             13.
             and
             Chap.
             28.
             and
             else
             where
             .
          
           
             Opinions
             about
             the
             place
             in
             Matthew
             .
          
           
             Junius
             
               in
               loc
            
             .
             Paralel
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
             Paral.
             6.
             
             Isa
             .
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             3.
             preferred
             .
          
           
             (
             so
             Hierom
             on
             Hos
             .
             11.
             1.
             expounds
             it
             .
             )
          
           
             Exod.
             12.
             46.
             and
             Joh.
             19.
             36.
             compared
             
          
           
             Things
             accidental
             are
             under
             providene
             .
          
           
             Great
             things
             intended
             of
             God
             by
             smal
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             7.
             14.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             5.
             compared
             also
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             God
             som
             way
             or
             other
             aims
             at
             Christin
             all
             his
             works
             ;
          
           
             which
             to
             see
             wil
             be
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Saints
             glory
             .
          
           
             A
             similitude
             .
          
           
             A
             fruit
             of
             Gods
             Love
             ,
             and
             of
             Christ's
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             understand
             the
             reach
             of
             God
             in
             Scripture
             
          
           
             A
             comfort
             to
             the
             Saints
             in
             their
             sufferings
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             a
             conformity
             with
             Jesus
             Christ
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             fly
             with
             their
             children
             .
          
           
             The
             danger
             and
             length
             of
             Christs
             flight
             into
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             The
             inward
             tentations
             of
             the
             parents
             〈◊〉
             Christ
             in
             thei
             〈…〉
             flight
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             70.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             4.
             illustrated
             .
          
           
             Calvin
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             
               How
               we
               should
            
             charge
             our
             souls
             if
             we
             answer
             not
             Gods
             call
             to
             duty
             after
             deliverance
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             2.
             27.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             32.
             33.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             18.
             17.
             
          
           
             illustrated
             .
          
           
             Use
             to
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             18.
             17.
             to
             be
             remembered
             by
             those
             that
             turn
             their
             backs
             on
             the
             Word
             .
          
           
             How
             men
             come
             to
             that
             height
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             43.
             2.
             with
             Chap.
             44.
             86.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Why
             men
             most
             wicked
             where
             there
             is
             great
             means
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Jews
             a
             very
             wicked
             people
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             God
             makes
             them
             his
             peculier
             people
             .
          
           
             Gods
             greatest
             delign
             is
             ,
             to
             magnifie
             his
             free-grace
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             illustrated
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             78.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.
             30.
             
          
           
             Act.
             7.
             52.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             106.
             7.
             
             Exod.
             14.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Exod.
             16.
             2.
             28.
             
             Chap.
             17.
             2.
             with
             the
             continual
             story
             of
             the
             Israelites
             confirm
             the
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             A
             meditation
             for
             parents
             vexed
             with
             stuborn
             children
             .
             Use
             .
             Comfort
             against
             a
             stubborn
             heart
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             34.
             9.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             77.
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             T●xt
             referred
             to
             Deut.
             1.
             31.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             107.
             7.
             observed
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Use
             for
             England
             .
          
           
             Our
             path
             untroden
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             14.
             9.
             
          
           
             Baal-zephon
             what
             ?
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Psa
             .
             107.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             changableness
             of
             those
             that
             have
             been
             our
             guides
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             22.
             enligntned
             and
             applied
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             9.
             illustrated
             .
          
           
             It
             's
             a
             fruit
             of
             fatherly
             love
             to
             guide
             us
             in
             our
             way
             .
          
           
             Applied
             to
             the
             guidence
             of
             the
             soul
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             soul
             needs
             guiding
             
          
           
             Yong
             beginners
             not
             to
             be
             too
             confident
             .
          
           
             An
             apt
             simile
             .
          
           
             A
             prophesie
             touching
             the
             proof
             of
             much
             of
             the
             profession
             of
             these
             times
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Num.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             2.
             7.
             
             Ministers
             pattern
             .
          
           
             Tit.
             1
             7.
             
          
           
             An
             apt
             sim●le
             .
          
           
             A
             Nurses
             qualification
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Be
             ashamed
             undutiful
             children
             .
          
           
             The
             Pisidians
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             The
             text
             one
             of
             the
             most
             remarkable
             in
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             57.
             17.
             18
             
          
           
             Use
             
          
           
             Applicat
             .
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             New-Model
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             1645.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             5
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             10●
             .
          
           
             God
             stands
             much
             upon
             it
             to
             be
             acknowledged
             the
             healer
             of
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             11.
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             10.
             3.
             
          
           
             Healing
             with
             forgiveness
             a
             sweet
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Applied
             to
             visited
             families
             &
             persons
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Cords
             of
             a
             man
             what
             
          
           
             1.
             
             How
             God
             dealt
             rationally
             with
             the
             people
             of
             Israel
             .
             1.
             
             A
             Law
             in
             its
             self
             rational
             .
             Deut.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             explained
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Backt
             with
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             Preface
             to
             the
             Decalogue
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Urg'd
             with
             Motives
             .
             Deur
             .
             Chap.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Cleered
             from
             Objections
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             God
             desires
             con●erence
             with
             us
             Isa
             .
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Would
             have
             us
             consider
             .
             Deut.
             32.
             29.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Pleads
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Appeals
             to
             their
             own
             consciences
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             48.
             8.
             illustrated
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             5.
             
             Ezek.
             18.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             How
             God
             deals
             gently
             with
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sutes
             himself
             to
             their
             dispositions
             .
          
           
             Simile
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Observed
             when
             they
             were
             in
             a
             good
             temper
             .
          
           
             Wives
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Gave
             them
             time
             to
             consider
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Hired
             them
             to
             obedience
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Distinguished
             of
             weakness
             &
             wilfulness
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Afflicted
             in
             measure
             as
             their
             natures
             might
             bear
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             57.
             16.
             
          
           
             7.
             was
             aflicted
             in
             al
             their
             afflictions
             .
             Isa
             .
             63.
             9.
             
             Simile
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             How
             God
             drew
             his
             people
             in
             an
             honorable
             way
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Instruction
             more
             than
             correction
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Preserved
             their
             ingenuity
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Aimed
             at
             their
             good
             in
             all
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Stil
             held
             forth
             hope
             of
             reconciliation
             .
          
           
             Admonition
             to
             parents
             and
             governors
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Kept
             up
             their
             honor
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             27.
             7.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Met
             them
             half
             way
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             8.
             47.
             observed
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Use
             
          
           
             Joh.
             16.
             8.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ministers
             must
             convince
             ,
             not
             scare
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             convincing
             Ministry
             the
             most
             powerful
             .
          
           
             Majestrates
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             must
             deal
             by
             reason
             rather
             than
             violence
             in
             difficult
             cases
             of
             consience
             .
          
           
             Why
             Reason
             and
             not
             Violence
             is
             to
             be
             used
             to
             tender
             consciences
             .
          
           
             Parents
             and
             Masters
             must
             use
             more
             Conviction
             than
             Correction
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Who
             wil
             nor
             be
             drawn
             by
             the
             Cords
             shal
             be
             whipt
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             How
             God
             deals
             with
             his
             people
             in
             a
             
               gentle
               way
            
             .
          
           
             Use
             1.
             
             Saints
             should
             be
             eminent
             in
             courtesie
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Draw
             our
             relations
             with
             gentleness
             .
          
           
             And
             why
             ?
          
           
             An
             apt
             simile
             .
          
           
             Harsh
             natures
             should
             observe
             this
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Gentle
             meaus
             rejected
             agravate
             sin
             .
          
           
             Evidenced
             .
          
           
             3
             How
             God
             deals
             honorably
             with
             men
             Obs
             .
             1
             Preserve
             the
             honor
             of
             our
             inferiors
             ,
             Yea
             ,
             though
             the
             faults
             be
             great
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             12.
             2.
             illustrated
             .
          
           
             Masters
             that
             have
             Apprentices
             in
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             To
             be
             drawn
             by
             the
             Word
             ;
             is
             to
             be
             drawn
             like
             a
             man
             ;
             to
             be
             forced
             by
             blows
             is
             to
             be
             drawn
             like
             a
             beast
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             densis
             〈…〉
             bus
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             contorsit
             condensavit
             torquendo
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Isa
             .
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             The
             Hebrew
             of
             the
             Te●
             empharical
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Text
             paraphrased
             .
          
           
             The
             bands
             of
             love
             to
             Israel
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Separation
             from
             all
             other
             people
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             35.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             [
             Mirisicemut
             prae
             omnibus
             pop
             Munster
             ]
          
           
             Deut.
             7.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Election
             of
             the
             Parents
             &
             their
             seed
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             4.
             37.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Made
             them
             his
             inheritance
             ,
             portion
             ,
             treasure
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             7.
             6.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Pitying
             thē
             in
             their
             afflictions
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             63.
             9.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Engaged
             al
             his
             Attributes
             for
             their
             good
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             63.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             A
             continued
             watchfuley
             over
             them
             
          
           
             Deut.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Gave
             them
             his
             Oracles
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             147.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             Messiah
             to
             come
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             A
             law
             of
             Love.
             
          
           
             The
             sum
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             Gave
             thē
             more
             than
             any
             else
             could
             offer
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Heard
             thē
             in
             all
             their
             prayers
             .
             Deut.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             It
             could
             not
             have
             been
             conceived
             God
             should
             have
             done
             more
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             bonds
             of
             Love.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             7.
             6.
             
          
           
             illustrated
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             7.
             26.
             observed
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Nulla
             est
             major
             ad
             amorem
             provocatio
             ,
             quam
             praerentre
             amando
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             *
             Magnes
             amoris
             amor
             .
          
           
             Love
             commands
             al
             the
             souls
             faculties
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Makes
             all
             services
             delightful
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Hath
             no
             bounds
             .
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             Caution
             .
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             Song
             .
             8.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             Rejoyce
             in
             sufferings
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Seeks
             not
             its
             own
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Ministers
             duty
             to
             open
             Gods
             love
             .
          
           
             Mark
             ,
             1.
             15.
             applied
             .
          
           
             Repentauce
             a
             grace
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             Book
             of
             Martyrs
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             
             Euseb
             .
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             20.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Aust
             .
             
               Confess
               .
               lib.
               9.
               cap.
            
             1.
             
             Eji●●●bas
             eas
             à
             me
             tu
             vera
             ac
             sumum
             suavitas
             ejici●bas
             pro
             〈◊〉
             omni
             voluptate
             dulcior
             .
          
           
             Why
             perseverence
             more
             frequent
             under
             the
             Gospel
             than
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           
             Use
             to
             yong
             converts
             .
          
           
             An
             apt
             simile
             .
          
           
             Gods
             great
             design
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Gain
             men
             with
             love
             in
             dealing
             with
             them
             .
             Phil.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             way
             to
             uniformity
             .
          
           
             Spleenful
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             Deal
             with
             kindred
             in
             Love.
             
          
           
             A
             sowr
             disposition
             doth
             disadvantage
             much
             .
          
           
             But
             perverse
             spirits
             are
             otherwise
             to
             be
             dealt
             with
             .
          
           
             Satans
             great
             design
             .
          
           
             Zach
             ,
             11.
             14.
             
          
           
             The
             love
             of
             Christians
             one
             to
             another
             in
             England
             formerly
             compared
             with
             our
             divisions
             now
             .
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             An
             Apostrophe
             to
             Love.
             
          
           
             Publick
             Love
             gone
             out
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             A
             conviction
             of
             the
             consciences
             of
             some
             
          
           
             Many
             of
             both
             sides
             in
             mater
             of
             discipline
             and
             Churchgo
             ●rnment
             sincere
             .
          
           
             Caution
             .
          
           
             We
             should
             countermine
             Satan
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Superiors
             should
             win
             by
             love
             .
          
           
             Monica
             the
             mother
             of
             Austin
             .
          
           
             Godly
             couples
             for
             want
             of
             love
             live
             worse
             than
             when
             one
             yoke-fellow
             is
             carnal
             oft-times
             .
          
           
             The
             distance
             betwixt
             Christ
             and
             us
             greater
             than
             betwixt
             us
             &
             our
             servants
             .
             A
             masters
             comfort
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             18.
             22
             
          
           
             Servants
             should
             love
             one
             another
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Magistrates
             shold
             govern
             by
             love
             .
          
           
             1
             Chr.
             28.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             gesture
             &
             language
             of
             David
             ,
             &
             the
             Princes
             of
             these
             times
             
          
           
             John
             
               2d
               King
               of
            
             Portugal
             
          
           
             The
             property
             of
             the
             Pelican
             .
          
           
             A
             Princes
             pattern
             .
          
           
             
               Timeri
               quàm
               diligi
            
             .
             A
             pernitious
             state
             maxime
             
          
           
             The
             evils
             of
             striving
             otherwise
             than
             by
             love
             .
          
           
             Why
             Hypocrites
             are
             hide-bound
             towards
             God
             
          
           
             The
             benefits
             of
             love
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             11.
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             cords
             of
             Gods
             love
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             1
             Eternal
             .
          
           
             Gods
             thoughts
             from
             eternity
             concerning
             his
             Elect.
             
          
           
             2
             Elective
             and
             separating
             .
             Malach.
             1.
             2.
             
             Use
             .
          
           
             3
             Free.
             Hos
             .
             14.
             4.
             
             Deut.
             7.
             7.
             discoursed
             .
          
           
             4
             He
             gave
             his
             Son
             for
             them
             
          
           
             Which
             he
             did
             not
             for
             Angels
             .
          
           
             5
             And
             Himself
             also
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             set
             forth
             by
             gradation
             and
             prosopopie
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Regards
             nothing
             else
             .
             Isa
             .
             43.
             4.
             illustrated
             .
          
           
             7
             Pardoned
             all
             their
             sins
             .
             Revel
             .
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             observed
             .
          
           
             A
             representation
             of
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             in
             coming
             to
             take
             away
             our
             sin
             .
          
           
             An
             apt
             simile
             .
          
           
             8
             Puts
             loveliness
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             9
             Loves
             them
             with
             the
             love
             he
             hath
             to
             Christ
             .
             Joh.
             17.
             23.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             Hence
             God
             delights
             in
             his
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Why
             God
             does
             all
             the
             former
             things
             for
             his
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             23.
             illustrated
             by
             Joh.
             17.
             24
             
          
           
             11
             Gods
             love
             sweetens
             and
             sanctifies
             all
             .
          
           
             A
             meditation
             for
             afflicted
             Saints
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Gods
             love
             overcomes
             all
             our
             unworthiness
             (
             both
             before
             &
             after
             conversion
             )
             which
             he
             foresaw
             .
          
           
             13
             Gods
             love
             hath
             in
             it
             the
             love
             of
             all
             relations
             .
          
           
             14
             An
             everlasting
             and
             unchangable
             love
             .
             Zeph.
             3.
             17.
             
             Jer.
             3.
             13.
             2
             
             Thess
             .
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             Application
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             God
             the
             Element
             of
             Love
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             The
             rarity
             of
             the
             expression
             in
             Eph.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             Why
             Christians
             ar
             so
             scant
             in
             their
             obedience
             ,
             and
             empty
             in
             their
             spirits
             .
             Cant.
             7.
             12.
             noted
             .
             God
             regards
             nothing
             but
             love
             .
             Our
             love
             should
             be
             eminent
             toward
             Christ
             
               Minus
               te
               〈◊〉
               Deus
               diligit
               ,
               qui
               praeter
               te
               aliquid
               diligit
               qui
               propter
               te
               non
               diliget
               .
            
             August
             .
             Confess
             .
          
           
             Gods
             special
             love
             to
             Engl.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             scope
             of
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Three
             sorts
             of
             Gods
             Bonds
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Ni●●●
             durus
             est
             animus
             ,
             qui
             amore
             &
             si
             nolebat
             impendere
             ,
             noltt
             rependare
             .
             August
             .
          
           
             Adulterous
             love
             .
             Gifts
             .
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             grieved
             only
             by
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             A
             meditation
             for
             a
             Saint
             about
             to
             sin
             .
          
           
             Mark.
             14.
             72.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Erupisset
             .
             Beza
             .
             Ovelatione
             capitis
             :
             
               he
               covered
               his
            
             head
             
               as
               Marriners
               use
               to
               do
            
             .
             Theophylact.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Luther
             .
          
           
             No
             cōmand
             in
             the
             Gospel
             without
             a
             promise
             .
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1
             Deliverance
             from
             Oppression
             a
             great
             mercy
             .
             Levit.
             26.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             34.
             27.
             
          
           
             Expounded
             .
          
           
             A
             cure
             for
             Atheistical
             thoughts
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
             To
             grow
             wanton
             after
             deliverance
             from
             yokes
             is
             very
             sinful
             .
          
           
             Englands
             sin
             .
          
           
             The
             Evils
             of
             licentiousness
             after
             deliverance
             .
          
           
             1
             It
             hardens
             our
             Adversaries
             
          
           
             Suppression
             of
             Errors
             by
             violence
             no
             argument
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             Church-government
             .
             
               [
               Omnes
               licentiâ
               deteriores
               sumus
            
             ]
          
           
             2
             It
             obscures
             the
             work
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             149.
             4.
             enlightned
             .
          
           
             3
             Deprives
             others
             of
             just
             liberty
             .
          
           
             Which
             wil
             be
             charged
             on
             the
             ocasioners
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             4
             It
             ●a●
             bring
             the
             yoke
             on
             again
             .
          
           
             5
             It
             justly
             provokes
             men
             against
             liberty
             .
          
           
             Lam.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             What
             use
             we
             should
             make
             of
             our
             liberty
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             12.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             illustrated
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
             Oppression
             of
             others
             after
             deliverance
             from
             oppression
             ,
             a
             crying
             sin
             .
             Deut.
             28.
             48.
             
          
           
             Conscience
             oppression
             the
             most
             grievous
             
          
           
             What
             Statesmen
             should
             consider
             in
             imposing
             things
             .
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             Such
             Truths
             as
             are
             not
             of
             necessity
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             imposed
             
          
           
             Men
             of
             latitude
             in
             judgment
             .
          
           
             A
             meditation
             for
             such
             :
             And
             necessary
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             58.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             We
             should
             make
             the
             lives
             of
             Beleevers
             comfortable
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             things
             we
             should
             bear
             with
             our
             brethren
             .
          
           
             And
             why
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
             To
             Magistrates
             and
             Governors
             of
             families
             .
          
           
             Times
             of
             Recreation
             to
             be
             permitted
             to
             servants
             .
             1.
             
             It
             would
             drown
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             superstitious
             Holydays
             .
             2.
             
             It
             would
             forward
             the
             sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Faciam
             eos
             edere
             quietè
             .
             Luth.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
             To
             the
             Rich.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             descendere
             ferit
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Use
             to
             Hard
             Masters
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             misery
             of
             other
             places
             ,
             cy
             .
             mer
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Text
             paraphrased
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
             A
             great
             mercy
             to
             be
             thorowly
             taken
             off
             from
             carnal
             props
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Use
             for
             England
             .
          
           
             Englands
             condition
             must
             be
             far
             worse
             ,
             if
             it
             think
             of
             returning
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Who
             the
             Assyrian
             was
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             10.
             5.
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             A
             Character
             of
             a
             stout
             heart
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             A
             way
             of
             holy
             revenge
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Use
             ,
             to
             the
             convicted
             .
          
           
             Job
             .
             9.
             4.
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             such
             .
          
           
             An
             obstinate
             sinner
             worse
             than
             the
             Devil
             in
             some
             respect
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             3.
             22.
             should
             be
             our
             example
             .
          
           
             An
             exhortation
             to
             backsliders
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             4.
             5.
             expounded
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             renuit
             ,
             fastidinit
             ,
             P●el
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             1.
             
             
               Caepit
               vulg
               .
               &
            
             Hierom.
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Hiphil
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             18.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             England
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             34.
             5.
             6.
             
             Jer.
             ●6
             .
             1●
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
             Against
             protractors
             of
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             War
             taken
             by
             the
             great
             .
          
           
             The
             New-Model
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             Anno
             1645
             ,
             1646.
             
          
           
             A
             blessing
             for
             those
             that
             hasten
             peace
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Use
             for
             Engl.
             
          
           
             How
             men
             were
             deceived
             at
             the
             begining
             of
             this
             war.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             47.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             A
             sad
             thing
             for
             the
             sword
             to
             be
             in
             a
             City
             .
          
           
             Ioseph
             de
             ,
             Bello
             Iudaic.
             lib.
             7
             ,
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             1100000.
             slain
             in
             the
             siege
             at
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
             The
             mercy
             of
             God
             to
             London
             all
             this
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Butt
             the
             enemy
             aimed
             at
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             37.
             33.
             34.
             35.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             25.
             15.
             
          
           
             Not
             only
             preserved
             ,
             but
             made
             the
             
               City
               of
               Refuge
            
             for
             the
             kingdom
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             14.
             31.
             
          
           
             This
             the
             caus
             why
             London
             hath
             been
             so
             aimed
             at
             .
          
           
             Every
             good
             patriot
             ,
             ought
             to
             labor
             the
             the
             good
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             By
             prayer
             and
             all
             good
             endeavors
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             55.
             9.
             17.
             explained
             .
          
           
             Our
             own
             Counsels
             a
             cause
             of
             Englands
             lasting
             war.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             Com●det
             capita
             torum
             .
             Vulg.
             
          
           
             Propter
             consilia
             eorum
             .
             
               Pagn
               .
               Ezek.
            
             11.
             2.
             
          
           
             When
             Parliament
             ,
             Army
             ,
             City
             ,
             and
             Kingdom
             wil
             give
             over
             their
             own
             Counsels
             .
             Good
             intentions
             may
             be
             seduced
             .
          
           
             A
             false
             religious
             and
             State
             principle
             .
          
           
             Gods
             waies
             not
             our
             waies
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Application
             ,
             1.
             
             〈…〉
             England
             .
          
           
             Why
             some
             were
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             w
             〈…〉
             at
             the
             begining
             of
             this
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             Why
             they
             started
             off
             again
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Private
             &
             particular
             persons
             .
          
           
             Why
             these
             start
             back
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             Admonition
             to
             such
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Suspenst
             sunt
             .
             Calv.
             Par●us
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             70.
             
          
           
             In
             suspence
             here
             what
             .
          
           
             Applicat
             .
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             Populus
             meus
             dubitat
             au
             velit
             redire
             ad
             me
             Luth.
             
          
           
             *
             Populus
             me●s
             haesitat
             se
             convertere
             ad
             Legemmeam
             .
             
               Chald.
               Paraphrase
            
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             The
             conflict
             of
             conscience
             &
             corruption
             .
          
           
             Suspence
             a
             caus
             of
             much
             evil
             .
          
           
             Considerations
             tending
             to
             settle
             the
             unresolved
             about
             the
             waies
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Populus
             meus
             pendebit
             ad
             reditum
             meum
             (
             i.
             e.
             pendulus
             sperabit
             )
             
               vulg
               .
               Montanus
            
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Piety
             raises
             the
             heart
             more
             than
             pride
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             97.
             9
             ,
             10.
             illustrated
             .
          
           
             Abrahams
             example
             .
          
           
             Act.
             7.
             2.
             observed
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             A
             form
             of
             Answering
             to
             Gods
             call
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             exalt
             God.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             comfort
             of
             a
             dying
             person
             .
          
           
             An
             Exhortation
             ;
             1
             To
             great
             men
             .
             2
             To
             the
             Saints
             .
             How
             God
             hath
             exalted
             the
             Saints
             :
             1.
             2
             3
             4
             5
             6.
             7
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             108.
             4.
             5.
             noted
             .
          
           
             Also
             Psa
             .
             21.
             13.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             God
             hath
             little
             honor
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Luthers
             
               reading
               of
               the
               Text.
            
             Nemo
             erigeret
             se
             .
             Alij
             :
             ne
             unus
             qui
             se
             erigeret
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             A
             drousie
             spirit
             ,
             a
             great
             evil
             to
             nourish
             it
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
             general
             .
          
           
             Analysis
             of
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             The
             Text
             paraphrased
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             in
             partic
             .
             1.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Al.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             33.
             5.
             Noted
             
          
           
             Ephraim
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             68
             70.
             
             Protegam
             .
             Vulg.
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             tradidit
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ●lypeus
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             protexit
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             a
             
          
           
             Israel
             .
          
           
             Ieroms
             Quest
             .
             on
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             His
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Sodoma
             &
             Gomorah
             principes
             fuerunt
             in
             peccato
             ,
             Adama
             &
             Zeboim
             earum
             exempla
             sectala
             sunt
             .
          
           
             
               Luth.
               Expos
            
             .
             Cor
             inversum
             ,
             Cor
             concitatum
             ira
             propter
             peccata
             h●minum
             ,
             non
             sit
             verum
             Dei
             cor
             verum
             Dei
             cor
             quod
             afficitur
             malis
             nostris
             quod
             ardet
             commiseratione
             
          
           
             The
             Authors
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Accommodat
             so
             ruditati
             nostrae
             .
             Calv.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             The
             plea
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             The
             plea
             of
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             The
             Authors
             Apology
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Jerusalem's
             exsample
             noted
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             incompossibility
             of
             satisfaction
             &
             salvation
             ,
             puts
             God
             to
             the
             highest
             exercise
             of
             his
             wisdom
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             16.
             8.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Other
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Prayrs
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             little
             ones
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Few
             worshipers
             .
          
           
             4
             Former
             service
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             5
             A
             remnant
             of
             Saints
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Groans
             of
             the
             afflicted
             .
          
           
             7
             Insulting
             of
             the
             Adversary
             
          
           
             8
             Elect
             in
             the
             loins
             of
             their
             parents
             .
          
           
             9
             Other
             objects
             of
             wrath
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Gods
             own
             affliction
             .
          
           
             11
             God
             makes
             himself
             work
             
          
           
             12.
             
             Justice
             glorified
             by
             others
             
          
           
             13.
             
             Mercy
             may
             convert
             .
          
           
             Application
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             Instances
             of
             the
             workings
             of
             Gods
             heart
             towards
             Engl.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             7.
             
             For
             the
             resisting
             of
             temptation
             to
             sin
             ,
             imitate
             God
             in
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             God
             reasons
             before
             ,
             not
             after
             our
             evils
             are
             upon
             us
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             8.
             
             Proneness
             to
             wrath
             ,
             not
             Gods
             Image
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Ministers
             should
             be
             wary
             in
             using
             tartness
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             The
             effects
             of
             Anger
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             9.
             
             Encouragement
             to
             Prayer
             &
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Advice
             when
             the
             blow
             is
             coming
             
          
           
             The
             casting
             voice
             ,
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             53.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             19
             ,
             20
             
          
           
             with
             Rom.
             8.
             32.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             14.
             10.
             illustrated
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Use
             of
             Admonition
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
             Direction
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Expos
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Authors
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             〈◊〉
             Consolat
             poenituit
             ,
             &c.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1
             
          
           
             The
             Text
             remarkable
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psa
             .
             41.
             6.
             Opened
             
          
           
             Company
             heals
             whether
             evil
             ,
          
           
             or
             good
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             70.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Text.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             The
             differences
             betwixt
             God
             and
             man
             in
             point
             of
             Anger
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             —
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             9
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             Brentius
             .
          
           
             Noble
             men
             .
          
           
             11
             
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Masters
             of
             Families
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             14.
             17.
             explained
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             Neerness
             to
             God
             most
             merciful
             .
          
           
             yea
             ,
             if
             but
             in
             amoralneernes
             .
          
           
             Masters
             of
             Families
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             An
             apt
             simile
             .
          
           
             The
             Devil's
             stratagem
             .
          
           
             Discouraging
             thoughts
             in
             afflicted
             consciences
             curable
             by
             the
             former
             doctrine
             .
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             A
             ground
             of
             strong
             consolation
             ,
             from
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Caution
             against
             the
             abuse
             of
             this
             doctrine
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             work
             of
             the
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             the
             imediate
             root
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Objects
             
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             Obs
             .
             1
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Luth.
             Expos
             .
             Cultum
             meum
             non
             ponum
             in
             unâ
             tantum
             civitate
             ,
             sed
             per
             totum
             mundum
             
               from
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
             1
             
          
           
             Reas
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Rejected
             .
          
           
             8
             
          
           
             Quid
             faciomus
             viri
             fratres
             eum
             severe
             mentes
             audiunt
             ,
             non
             contingere
             salutem
             nisi
             Baptizatis
             &
             credentibus
             in
             Nomen
             Christi
             ,
             verè
             expanescunt
             ;
             et
             de
             salutemsunt
             soliciti
             .
             Luther
             .
          
           
             ●
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Great
             troubls
             at
             the
             aaising
             of
             Christs
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Lactant.
             Prodigia
             miranda
             per
             omnia
             elementae
             mundi
             .
             
               Reas
               .
               1.
            
             
          
           
             Luke
             ,
             18.
             8.
             eulightned
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
             Text.
             
          
           
             Saints
             need
             awaking
             before
             times
             of
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Turpidè
               accurrent
            
             .
             Tremel
             .
             Properabunt
             ,
             Vatablus
             in
             notis
             .
          
           
             Text.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               Filij
               Maris
            
             .
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Advolabunt
             .
             Vulgat
             .
             Expos
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Text
             
          
           
             Text
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Text.
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Cohaerance
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Expos
             .
             general
             .
          
           
             Particular
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Theologus
             fidelis
             nihil
             aliud
             est
             ,
             quàm
             Centrum
             ,
             ad
             quod
             omnes
             line
             〈…〉
             dolorum
             tendunt
             .
             Meisner
          
           
             The
             meaning
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Quest
             .
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Let
             deceitful
             men
             note
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             time
             between
             Hosea
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             King
             Hezekiah
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Ministers
             ]
          
           
             Masters
             of
             Families
             .
          
           
             Al
             men
             shold
             shew
             zeal
             for
             God.
             
          
           
             Jerom
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Few
             regard
             this
             .
          
           
             Shifts
             .
          
           
             Luther
             in
             lo
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Why
             some
             decline
             the
             waies
             of
             God
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             1.
             6.
             illustrated
             .
          
           
             Testis
             descendit
             cum
             Deo.
             vulg
          
           
             adhuc
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             testis
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             à
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             damnatus
             est
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             descendit
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Riberain
             loc
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Text.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             1
             
          
           
             Holy
             ones
             for
             the
             Holy
             One
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             A
             Caution
             
          
           
             Feeding
             on
             the
             wind
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             The
             Chamaeleon
             ,
             the
             reason
             of
             its
             changablenes
             ▪
             
          
           
             None
             sink
             lower
             when
             disappointed
             ,
             than
             conceited
             and
             confident
             men
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             East
             wind
             ,
          
           
             Why
             hurtful
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             70.
             
          
           
             Aestus
             .
             Vulg.
             
          
           
             Obl.
             Creatures
             hope
             will
             prove
             but
             wind
             ,
          
           
             And
             pernicious
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Difference
             in
             the
             Saints
             frō
             others
             in
             Afflictions
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Lyes
             in
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Vno
             absurdo
             dato
             mille
             sequuntur
             .
          
           
             These
             times
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             12.
             5.
             enlightned
             .
          
           
             England
             .
          
           
             Let
             Novelists
             mark
             .
          
           
             Whence
             it
             comes
             that
             there
             is
             such
             an
             encrease
             o
             false
             doctrine
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             An
             apt
             similo
             
          
           
             2
             Lyes
             against
             the
             Prophets
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Several
             waies
             of
             encreasing
             lyes
             .
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             Servants
             
          
           
             (
             See
             the
             Apology
             of
             the
             dissenting
             Brethren
             :
             And
             the
             Assembly's
             Answer
             to
             it
             .
             )
          
           
             Austin
             .
          
           
             A
             horrible
             temptation
             to
             Atheism
             .
          
           
             We
             should
             mourn
             for
             this
             .
             Condderations
             to
             prevent
             suggestions
             of
             Atheism
             frō
             the
             contrary
             reports
             of
             godly
             parties
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Simile
             ,
             in
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Lyes
             in
             practice
             .
          
           
             Why
             men
             find
             not
             satisfaction
             in
             their
             waies
             .
          
           
             Invention
             to
             satisfie
             conscience
             ,
             may
             prove
             judgment
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Aegypt
             .
             Canaan
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Mir●m
             est
             &c.
             
             
               Calv.
               in
               loc
            
             ,
          
           
             Expos
             .
             1
             
          
           
             2.
             
             God
             comends
             ,
             and
             contends
             with
             his
             Church
             at
             once
             .
             Reas
             .
             1
             ,
          
           
             Mens
             error
             in
             judging
             others
             .
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Men
             excuse
             their
             evil
             by
             their
             good
             .
          
           
             Reformed
             worshipers
             .
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             A
             Note
             for
             passionat
             men
             
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Scope
             of
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ambrose
             .
             Theodotius
             .
          
           
             Three
             Historys
             to
             explain
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             á
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             supplantavit
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             á
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             operatus
             est
             .
          
           
             *
             Habet
             nomen
             à
             faciendo
             ,
             hic
             ille
             vir
             qui
             praeclarè
             omnia
             faciet
             ,
             ut
             ●ulgd
             dicitur
             fac
             totū
             mirabilit
             profectò
             Historia
             .
             Luth.
             
          
           
             Reasons
             why
             the
             Scripture
             sets
             down
             Iacobs
             taking
             his
             brother
             by
             the
             heel
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Luther
             in
             Gen.
             25.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             free
             grace
             of
             God
             to
             our
             Ancestors
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Use
             of
             Instruction
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             Odiosum
             &
             impium
             dogma
             Anabaptistarum
             ,
             qui
             ideo
             pueris
             Baptismum
             negant
             ,
             quia
             sensu
             ac
             mentacareant
             ,
             nec
             intelligant
             quae
             cum
             eu
             aguntur
             .
             
               Luth.
               in
               loc
            
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             
               S.
               Dominic
            
             .
             Vt
             splendore
             sanctitatis
             &
             doctrinae
             homines
             toto
             orbe
             inflammaret
             .
          
           
             Text.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             Gen.
             32.
             31.
             observed
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             be
             sorely
             afflicted
             in
             doing
             that
             which
             God
             commands
             us
             .
             See
             Judg.
             20.
             18.
             
             &
             1
             Sam.
             4.
             1
             ,
             2.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             32.
             6.
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             24.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             32.
             36.
             explained
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             1
             
          
           
             Use
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
             2.
             
             Encouragement
             to
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Text.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             God
             sometimes
             brings
             the
             deepest
             afflictions
             when
             he
             intends
             the
             greatest
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Text.
             Expos
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Text.
             Quest
             .
             Answ
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             43
             
          
           
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Anselm
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Text.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Explained
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             enlightned
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             32.
             28.
             Opened
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Princeps
             fuisti
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Two
             Promises
             to
             Abrahā
             .
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Text
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Prevailing
             recompences
             al
             our
             labor
             in
             seeking
             .
          
           
             A
             Jewish
             fiction
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Weeping
             sutable
             to
             an
             high
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Text.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             8.
             4.
             
             Opened
             .
          
           
             Bombardo
             nostrae
             .
          
           
             *
             For
             the
             sens
             is
             more
             full
             and
             cleer
             by
             that
             addition
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             Answ
             .
          
           
             1
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             Gods
             way
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Particular
             Promise
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Sence
             of
             unworthiness
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Acknowledgment
             of
             mercies
             ,
             and
             truth
             of
             promises
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Remēbrance
             of
             former
             meanness
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Deep
             sence
             of
             what
             is
             prayed
             for
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Strong
             Arguments
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Text.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             Josh
             .
             1.
             5.
             with
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             What
             God
             spake
             to
             Iacob
             and
             to
             us
             at
             Bethel
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             9
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             Second
             story
             implied
             in
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             The
             scope
             of
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             .
             
               [
               The
               glorious
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               :
            
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Book
             of
             the
             Authors
             ,
             being
             one
             of
             the
             first
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Wars
             on
             the
             Parliaments
             side
             ]
          
           
             An
             impartial
             story
             of
             the
             late
             Warrs
             would
             tend
             much
             to
             Gods
             glory
             .
          
           
             The
             New-Model
             at
             first
             
          
           
             Gods
             Armies
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             3
             
          
           
             Gods
             People
             are
             his
             Hosts
             in
             a
             special
             
          
           
             Song
             .
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             Exemplified
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Jehovah
             .
          
           
             Iehovah
             what
             it
             signifies
             .
          
           
             Iehovah
             ,
             Gods
             being
             of
             himself
             .
             what
             it
             infers
             .
             1
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             Nothing
             can
             be
             properly
             predicated
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             conceive
             aright
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             7
             
          
           
             The
             name
             Iehovah
             ,
             what
             it
             shold
             remind
             us
             of
             .
          
           
             8
             
          
           
             Iebovah
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             the
             translation
             .
          
           
             *
             Alwaies
             when
             it
             is
             in
             capital
             letters
             as
             LORD
             ,
             not
             when
             it
             is
             in
             other
             letters
             ,
             as
             Lord
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             What
             humbles
             most
             effectually
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Use
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Cohaerance
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Act.
             27.
             23.
             
             Explained
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             What
             Terror
             in
             the
             Name
             -
             Iehovah
             .
          
           
             And
             whrt
             Consolation
             .
          
           
             A
             fit
             simile
             .
          
           
             The
             Excellency
             of
             the
             name
             Iehovah
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Text.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             5
             6.
             
          
           
             A
             mercy
             ,
             for
             God
             to
             speak
             particularly
             to
             a
             soul
             .
          
           
             Particulars
             affect
             most
             .
          
           
             Text.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Scripture
             most
             in
             this
             next
             to
             Faith.
             
          
           
             What
             the
             Scripture
             presses
             much
             
          
           
             Jam.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Interpreted
             .
          
           
             Ridged
             Professors
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Pretended
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Mic.
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
             When
             we
             are
             to
             shew
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             Difference
             in
             judgment
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Answ
             .
             2
             When
             we
             are
             to
             execute
             Judgment
             .
          
           
             Text.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             Families
             .
          
           
             Text
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             How
             we
             ar
             to
             wait
             on
             God.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Use
             for
             new
             Converts
             
          
           
             Applie
             .
             to
             some
             back-fliders
             .
          
           
             Why
             we
             should
             wait
             .
             1
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Simile
             .
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             What
             we
             wait
             for
             .
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             England
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             The
             folly
             of
             Apostats
             .
          
           
             *
             As
             he
             hath
             done
             divers
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             9
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             Note
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             Text
             seasonable
             .
          
           
             The
             scope
             .
          
           
             Great
             dealers
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Expos
             .
             1
             
          
           
             Cananite
             ,
             
               why
               signifie
               a
            
             Merchant
             .
             Chaldaeans
             ,
             
               why
               taken
               for
               an
            
             Astrologer
             .
             Arabian
             ,
             
               why
               a
            
             Thief
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             19.
             
             〈◊〉
             36.
             
             Illustrated
             .
          
           
             The
             Point
             urged
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             Text
             opened
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             Mark
             of
             the
             Beast
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Innuitur
             continuum
             ac
             perpetuum
             studium
             .
             
               Meisn
               .
               in
               loc
            
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             25.
             13.
             observed
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Text.
             
          
           
             Oppression
             in
             Trading
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Monopolizing
             Commodities
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             Oppression
             of
             under-trades-men
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Debtors
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             evil
             of
             deceipt
             in
             trading
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             Chrysostom
             .
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             excuses
             of
             deceiptful
             dealers
             .
          
           
             
               De
               mali
               quaesitis
               non-gaudet
               tertius
               Haeres
               :
            
             —
             Of
             goods
             ill
             got
             ,
             the
             thud
             Heir
             joyeth
             not
             .
          
           
             A
             vehement
             applic
             .
             of
             the
             text
             .
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             Restitution
             .
          
           
             Why
             we
             pardon
             without
             Restitution
             .
          
           
             1
             Reason
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             5.
             6
             ,
             7.
             an
             excellent
             Scripture
             for
             Restitution
             .
          
           
             Illustrated
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Latimer
             
          
           
             His
             expressiō
             of
             non-restorers
             .
          
           
             Ve
             〈…〉
             tamen
             .
          
           
             labor
             ,
             opes
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             vanitas
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             6.
             12.
             Interpreted
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             8.
             21.
             
             Noted
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Obs
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Zeph.
             1.
             9.
             Opened
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             57.
             8.
             
             Interpreted
             .
          
           
             A
             sure
             sign
             of
             a
             carnal
             heart
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             Mother
             of
             
               Gratian
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Populus
             me
             sibilat
             ,
             at
             mihi
             plaudo
             ipse
             domi
             simul
             ac
             numos
             contemplor
             in
             Arca.
             
          
           
             Videtis
             quàm
             bona
             navigatio
             ,
             ab
             ipsis
             dijs
             ,
             sacriligis
             tribuatur
             .
             
               Val.
               Maximus
               ,
               lib.
               1.
               cap.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             A
             dangerous
             Note
             of
             Reprobation
             .
          
           
             Text.
             
          
           
             The
             difference
             between
             a
             godly
             and
             a
             carnal
             heart
             .
          
           
             Text.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Covetousness
             hard
             to
             be
             convinc'd
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Absit
             ut
             deprehendar
             sceleratus
             in
             meis
             factus
             .
             
               Luth●●
               l.
            
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             
               A
               true
            
             Convert
             
          
           
             Ill
             signs
             .
          
           
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Cohaerance
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Applied
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Calvin
             .
          
           
             Applic.
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Authors
             Exposition
             .
          
           
             Feast
             of
             Tabernacles
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Ministers
             duty
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             A
             sinners
             duty
             .
          
           
             Apostats
             .
          
           
             Note
             in
             special
             .
          
           
             Use
             to
             persons
             offended
             by
             others
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Applied
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             Applied
             spiritually
             .
          
           
             Text.
             
          
           
             Albertus
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             Reformation
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Ainsworth
             .
          
           
             A
             Note
             for
             the
             Congregational
             and
             Presbyterian
             Churches
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             28.
             18
             ,
             19.
             observed
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Why
             men
             profit
             no
             more
             by
             the
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             profit
             better
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             30.
             20.
             
             Noted
             .
          
           
             With
             Eph.
             4.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             Ministry
             a
             magnificent
             gift
             .
          
           
             Chrysostom
             how
             esteemd
             in
             his
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             In
             choice
             of
             our
             habitations
             we
             shold
             have
             respect
             to
             a
             good
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Exponit
             Deut
             in
             verbo
             similitudinem
             sui
             hoc
             est
             ,
             pingit
             voluntatem
             suam
             
               Luth.
               in
               loc
               .
               Obs
            
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Effectual
             preaching
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Pet.
               Martyr
            
             on
             John
             ,
             20.
             
             See
             the
             Life
             of
             Galeaci●n
             .
          
           
             What
             Similitudes
             should
             be
             used
             ,
             and
             how
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Gilead
             .
          
           
             Gilgal
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             bones
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             princeps
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             [
             ququam
             hic
             c.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             irregular
             .
             
               Vid.
               Buxtorf
            
             .
             in
             Lexic
             .
             Heb.
             ]
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Let
             the
             Learned
             note
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Amos
             contemporary
             with
             Hosea
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2
             
          
           
             Applic.
             to
             Reformers
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Dij
             terminalis
             
          
           
             Procession-Weeks
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Scope
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Iacob's
             mean
             condition
             .
          
           
             Scope
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Scope
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             A
             further
             Exposit
             .
             of
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             Iacob's
             flight
             into
             Syria
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             How
             Isaac
             sent
             Iacob
             away
             .
             1
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Why
             sent
             away
             so
             meanly
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             chief
             reason
             .
          
           
             Kindred
             .
          
           
             Parents
             or
             Guardians
             may
             not
             force
             Wives
             or
             Husbands
             upon
             Children
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             29.
             27.
             Expounded
             
          
           
             Note
             .
             Marriage
             founded
             on
             consent
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             Answ
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             the
             blessing
             in
             a
             married
             condition
             ,
          
           
             Which
             they
             should
             pray
             for
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Let
             the
             Nobility
             &
             Gentry
             note
             .
          
           
             
               [
               Plato
            
             said
             all
             Kings
             came
             from
             Plow-men
             ,
             and
             all
             Plow-men
             from
             Kings
             ]
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Applic.
             1.
             
             To
             Servants
             that
             are
             in
             hard
             service
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             those
             that
             are
             out
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Non
             tam
             longo
             tempore
             servivit
             Jaacob
             ut
             haberet
             Socium
             vitae
             ,
             cum
             qua
             perpetuò
             rixaretur
             ,
             tanquam
             scholam
             omniū
             virtutem
             Matrimonium
             cupidè
             ingressus
             est
             .
             
               Luth.
               in
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Why
             Iacob
             served
             the
             other
             7.
             years
             for
             
               R
               〈…〉
               ▪
            
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             A
             childs
             great
             disobedience
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Cohaerance
             
          
           
             Moses
             his
             low
             condition
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Reason
             of
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Cyril
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Applied
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Difference
             of
             God's
             working
             for
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             for
             others
             .
          
           
             Reas
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Let
             some
             note
             this
             now
             ,
             as
             others
             had
             cause
             to
             note
             it
             formerly
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             aggravations
             of
             this
             sin
             .
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             A
             perverse
             spirit
             ,
             the
             punishment
             of
             ingratitude
             .
          
           
             Cohaerance
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Hithpael
             Exaltari
             .
             
               [
               Graec.
            
             Ezek.
             3.
             14.
             
             ]
             in
             Excelsis
             suis
             .
             
               Calv.
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             particular
             intimation
             of
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             The
             aggravation
             of
             provoking
             God.
             
          
           
             Wherein
             we
             may
             provoke
             .
          
           
             Against
             provoking
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             A
             Meditatiō
             for
             passionate
             spirits
             .
          
           
             Gualter
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Provoking
             sins
             .
             1.
             2.
             3
             
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             bitter
             to
             some
             .
          
           
             England
             now
             more
             guilty
             of
             bitterness
             tean
             ever
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             8.
             11.
             alluded
             to
             .
          
           
             Aggravated
             .
          
           
             Text.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             T●●msire
             fecit
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Apostacy
             brings
             a
             reproach
             upon
             Gods
             waies
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             The
             language
             of
             the
             sin
             of
             an
             Apostat
             .
          
           
             How
             God
             usually
             punisheth
             them
             
          
           
             The
             reproach
             of
             the
             wicked
             
          
           
             How
             tho
             Saints
             are
             to
             vindicate
             reproaches
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Iulian
             the
             Apostat
             .
          
           
             The
             pointing
             of
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             Joshua
             .
          
           
             Jeroboam
             .
          
           
             Chald.
             paraphrase
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Base
             spirits
             most
             insolent
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Use
             for
             Inferiors
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             with
             reverence
             to
             hear
             the
             Lord
             speak
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             imperiousness
             of
             some
             in
             their
             families
             .
          
           
             Trembling
             due
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             posture
             of
             a
             Congregatiō●
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Pareus
             .
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             77.
             14.
             
             Observed
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Verified
             in
             1.
             Magistracy
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Ministry
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
             for
             Magistrats
             and
             Ministers
             that
             have
             bin
             of
             Repute
             .
          
           
             Revel
             7.
             8.
             
             Explained
             .
          
           
             See
             Mr
             Mead
             in
             loc
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
             in
             partic
             .
          
           
             What
             Ieroboam
             spake
             to
             cause
             tremling
             .
             1.
             
             Alteration
             of
             Government
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
             Caution
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Episcopacy
             
          
           
             A
             fit
             simile
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             24.
             28.
             
             Interpreted
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Troja
             retineus
             Palladium
             inexpugabiles
             manebat
             .
          
           
             A
             Caution
             .
          
           
             One
             of
             Gods
             special
             Covenants
             with
             the
             Jews
             .
          
           
             His
             way
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Ahabstime
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Mobile
             vulg
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Expol.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1
             
          
           
             An
             apt
             simile
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Simile
             
          
           
             The
             steps
             of
             Apostacy
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             A
             story
             related
             by
             Dr.
             Preston
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Common
             Comforts
             .
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             9
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             11.
             
          
           
             12
             
          
           
             Difference
             between
             the
             Churches
             excomumnion
             and
             Gods.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Yong
             beginners
             .
          
           
             Use
             for
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             General
             rule
             of
             Worship
             .
             1.
             2.
             
             The
             beginning
             of
             superstition
             .
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ceremonies
             .
          
           
             Popery
             .
          
           
             Use
             to
             Reformers
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Tertull.
             de
             Idolataria
             ,
             cap.
             4.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Silver
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Dolorei
             terriculamenta
             .
          
           
             The
             Cause
             of
             corruption
             in
             Gods
             Worship
          
           
             The
             root
             of
             that
             evil
             .
          
           
             Hoc
             agitur
             de
             cultu
             Dei
             ,
             in
             quocessore
             debet
             quicquid
             est
             prudentiae
             ,
             quicquid
             est
             rationis
             in
             hominibus
             ,
             quicquid
             consilij
             &
             omnes
             co●●um
             sensus
             ;
             nā
             si
             hic
             tantillum
             fib●
             er
             〈…〉
             tunt
             ,
             nibil
             aliud
             〈◊〉
             àm
             Dei
             cultum
             vitiant
             .
             Hic
             principiū
             est
             vitè
             colen●●
             Dei
             ,
             ut
             ●omines
             ●●ul●●ant
             neque
             permittunt
             sibi
             sapere
             ,
             s
             〈…〉
             tantum
             prele●nt
             aurem
             Deo
             ,
             Hic
             damnat
             quicquid
             arridet
             judicio
             hominum
             ,
             vel
             rationi
             .
             
               Calv.
               in
               l
               c.
            
             
          
           
             Non-conformists
             .
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             Reason
             in
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Text.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             29.
             13.
             
             Observed
             .
          
           
             Fulfilled
             in
             England
             of
             la.
             e.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Applic.
             
          
           
             Text.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             G
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Tertull.
             
          
           
             Lactant.
             Just
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ge-Hinnom
             .
             In
             valle
             filiorū
             Hinnom
             .
             Hinnō
             〈◊〉
             Nahem
             ,
             Genuat
             Rugijt
             
               from
               whence
            
             Gehenna
             .
          
           
             *
             Adorare
             ad
             os
             
          
           
             Applic.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
             Against
             kissing
             the
             Book
             in
             swearing
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Gluma
             palea
             temissima
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Significat
             Foramen
             ,
             in
             Judaeâ
             non
             fuerūt
             tables
             camini
             ,
             qualibus
             nos
             hodie
             ultimur
             ,
             sed
             Feuestrae
             superiore
             parte
             domus
             ,
             vel
             in
             pavicte
             ,
             quemadmodum
             bodie
             in
             
               Norwegiâ
               ,
               &
               Sueciâ
               ,
               Tar
               〈…〉
               ov
               ,
               in
               loc
               .
            
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             3
             
          
           
             See
             Luth.
             in
             Gen.
             27.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Text
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             to
             know
             God.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Text
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Excellency
             of
             Gods
             saving
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Gods
             knowledge
             &
             conduct
             of
             the
             People
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ,
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Applic.
             
          
           
             None
             of
             the
             Saints
             worse
             for
             Affliction
             :
             many
             for
             Prosperity
             .
          
           
             David
             .
          
           
             Text.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             23.
             5.
             
             Noted
             .
          
           
             What
             thoughts
             we
             should
             have
             about
             enjoying
             outward
             comforts
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             9
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             11.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Text
             
          
           
             Difficile
             est
             esse
             in
             Honor
             sine
             Tumore
             .
             Bern.
             
          
           
             Why
             the
             rich
             and
             great
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             high
             minded
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             35.
             16.
             
             Noted
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             32.
             33.
             
             Applied
             .
          
           
             Notes
             of
             the
             pride
             of
             some
             new
             Officers
             .
             1
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             73.
             8.
             
             Observed
             .
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7
             
          
           
             Why
             we
             should
             not
             be
             exalted
             by
             prosperity
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             An
             apt
             simile
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             Job
             ,
             20.
             22
             ,
             23.
             noted
             
          
           
             Simile
             
          
           
             10
             
          
           
             11
             
          
           
             Text
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Applied
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             A
             Meditation
             for
             Trades-men
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal
             103.
             2.
             
             Urged
             .
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             34.
             16.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             An
             observable
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             Why
             God
             deals
             roughly
             with
             the
             great
             &
             graciously
             with
             the
             grieded
             and
             oppressed
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Why
             God
             wil
             be
             as
             a
             Lyon
             to
             them
             that
             forget
             him
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7
             
          
           
             Salis
             est
             prostrasse
             Leoni
             ,
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             9
             
          
           
             1.
             2.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               &c.
               [
               sicut
               pardus
               in
               via
               Assyriorum
            
             vulgat
             .
             So
             
               Hieron
               .
            
             ]
             Why
             the
             Locōpares
             himself
             to
             a
             Leopard
             .
             Plin.
             lib.
             10.
             cap.
             37.
             
             Aelian
             .
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             23.
             
             Scalig.
             Exerc.
             208.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Aelian
             .
             lib.
             5.
             cap.
             14.
             
             Plin.
             l.
             8.
             c.
             36
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Vers
             .
             y.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Vers
             .
             S.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             The
             Lyon's
             property
             .
          
           
             Luthers
             Observation
             on
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             Bernard
             his
             speech
             to
             his
             Brother
             .
          
           
             Arias
             Montan.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             The
             Bear
             ,
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Lyra.
             
          
           
             Other
             Interpreters
             upon
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             Text
             parelleld
             with
             Dan.
             7
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Panthera
               ,
               hinc
               Leopardus
            
             .
             Arist
             .
             Histor
             .
             Animal
             .
             lib.
             9.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Sleid.
             de
             4.
             
             Imperijs
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             God
             to
             be
             preached
             as
             Terrible
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Perdidt
             te
             Israel
             .
             Calv.
             
          
           
             Perdidit
             te
             Rex
             tuus
             .
             Trem.
             
          
           
             Vitulus
             tuus
             .
             Rabb
             .
          
           
             Consolatio
             fictitia
             .
             
               Ab.
               Ezr.
            
             Corrupit
             te
             .
             Drus
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Ego
             in
             auxiliotuo
             ,
             &
             auxiliūtuum
             est
             in
             me
             .
             Drus
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Pareus
             .
             Quod
             in
             me
             in
             auxiliatorem
             rebellasti
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2
             
          
           
             One
             work
             of
             the
             day
             of
             Judment
             .
          
           
             1
             Gods
             Decree
             damns
             none
             .
             What
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             Election
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             Self
             appears
             in
             sin
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             An
             Aggravation
             of
             self-destruction
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Austin
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Applic.
             1.
             
             To
             Persons
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Mens
             Excuses
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Applied
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             A
             Prophesie
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Simile
             
          
           
             Inde
             sequitur
             ,
             Praedestinationem
             ,
             Vocationem
             ,
             &
             Gratiam
             ;
             non
             esse
             ex
             praevijs
             praedestinatorum
             meritis
             ;
             sed
             ex
             Deo
             praedestinanter
             ,
             vocanter
             ,
             gratiâ
             suâ
             praedestinatos
             praevenicute
             ;
             haec
             enim
             sunt
             AVXILIVM
             Dei.
             
               Cornel
               à
               Lapidè
               in
               loc
            
             .
          
           
             Multa
             bona
             facit
             Deus
             in
             homine
             ,
             quae
             non
             facit
             homo
             ;
             nul●la
             facit
             homo
             ,
             quae
             Deus
             non
             facit
             ,
             us
             faciat
             homo
             .
             August
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Use
             1.
             
          
           
             Cupio
             te
             detendere
             ,
             te
             servare
             ,
             hoc
             verè
             esse
             ,
             Deum
             esse
             .
             
               Luth.
               in
               loc
            
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             A
             useful
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             1
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             Applied
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Reading
             .
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             A
             caution
             concerning
             earthly
             kings
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Bucer
             in
             
               Matth.
               17.
               ver
               ult
               .
               Cuncta
               supremo
               Magistratus
               concedenda
               proper
               conscientiam
               :
            
             i.
             e.
             The
             Supream
             Magistrate
             is
             to
             be
             submitted
             to
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             matters
             of
             conscience
             ;
             hee
             speaks
             of
             private
             men
             ,
             not
             of
             those
             who
             by
             Laws
             are
             appoynted
             to
             be
             a
             screen
             between
             the
             Prince
             and
             People
             ,
             such
             as
             
               Calvins
               Instit
               .
               Lib.
               4.
               cap.
               20.
               
               Sect.
            
             31.
             saith
             the
             3.
             
             Estates
             in
             Parliament
             are
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Reading
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             i.
             e.
             ubi
             est
             Rex
             isle
             tuus
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             i.
             e.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ubi
             Rex
             tuus
             nunc
             ?
             Chald.
             ubi
             est
             Rex
             tuus
             ?
             
               Vulg.
               (
               So
            
             Hierom.
             
               none
               of
               these
               read
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Heb.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Pareus
             in
             lo●
             
          
           
             The
             Confidences
             of
             the
             Ten
             Tribes
             :
             1
             King.
             2
             City
             .
             3
             Nobles
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
             2
             
          
           
             Iudices
             aliquan
             do
             Reges
             designant
             ,
             ut
             Amos
             ,
             2.
             3.
             
             Exscindam
             Iudicem
             de
             medio
             tui
             .
             
               De
               Rege
            
             Moab
             loquitur
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             If
             a
             King
             ,
             then
             Nobles
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Israelites
             would
             have
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             Princes
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             Note
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
          
           
             A
             slander
             noed
             by
             the
             Author
             .
          
           
             Cohaerance
             
          
           
             Abirato
             ,
             potius
             quàm
             ab
             exorato
             Deo.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Ex
             hoc
             loco
             discimus
             Deum
             sic
             exercere
             sua
             judicia
             utquicquid
             mali
             est
             ,
             debeat
             hominibus
             ascribi
             :
             Deus
             videtur
             hoc
             totum
             dirigere
             sua
             providentia
             ,
             discamus
             admirars
             sobriè
             ,
             arcana
             Dei
             judicia
             ,
             neque
             imitemur
             impuros
             istos
             canes
             qui
             obga
             :
             niunt
             ,
             quia
             non
             pessuat
             agnoscere
             quomodo
             Deus
             utatur
             etiam
             improbis
             hominibus
             ,
             quia
             hoc
             non
             percipuint
             ,
             concludunt
             ,
             Dominum
             esse
             causa
             peccait
             .
             
               Cals
               .
               in
               loc
            
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Success
             no
             note
             of
             a
             good
             cause
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Dando
             Irascitur
             ,
             non
             dando
             miseretur
             .
             August
             .
          
           
             Take
             heed
             of
             immoderate
             desires
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             15.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Text.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             hard
             to
             convince
             men
             when
             they
             have
             their
             desires
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             in
             love
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Notes
             to
             know
             whether
             it
             be
             Love
             or
             hatred
             by
             all
             that
             is
             before
             us
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             106.
             15.
             Opened
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             A
             dangerous
             sign
             of
             Reprobation
             .
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             [
             Before
             ,
             or
             sanctified
             by
             Prayer
             after
             ;
             
               For
               thou
               preventest
               me
            
             (
             saith
             
               David
               )
               with
               thy
               blessing
               of
               goodness
               Ps
               .
            
             21
             ,
             3
             God
             doth
             so
             somtimes
             to
             his
             Saints
             ]
          
           
             Samuel
             .
          
           
             Note
             
          
           
             9
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Isa
             .
             10.
             16.
             
             Explained
             .
          
           
             11.
             
          
           
             12.
             
          
           
             1●
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             An
             apt
             ▪
             
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             16
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             18
             
          
           
             19.
             
          
           
             Corallaries
             frō
             the
             former
             Notes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Simile
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             Similies
             .
          
           
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             7
             
          
           
             A
             special
             difference
             between
             a
             Carnal
             &
             a
             Gracious
             heart
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             An
             essential
             difference
             between
             Spiritual
             &
             Temporal
             blessings
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             17.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             point
             urged
             .
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             39.
             
          
           
             Encouragement
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Text.
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Agrigentinis
             Phalaris
             ,
             Marius
             Romanis
             .
             Cur
             Domine
             eū
             ficisti
             Imperatorum
             ?
          
           
             ‡
             Resp
             .
             Quoniam
             non
             inveni
             pesorem
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
             When
             Governors
             are
             given
             in
             Anger
             .
          
           
             SAUL
             A
             discription
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Jeroboam
             :
             A
             discription
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Omniam
             consensu
             capax
             Imperij
             nisi
             imperasses
             .
          
           
             How
             long
             he
             reigned
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Expos
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Expos
             .
             Calvin
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             2.
             
             Use
             .
          
           
             Caution
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Caution
             .
             Paenae
             piorum
             ira
             ,
             impiorum
             furor
             ,
             Pareus
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Quest
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Answ
             .
             When
             God
             takes
             away
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             wrath
             .
          
           
             Quest
             .
             2.
             
             Answ
             .
             1
             When
             God
             takes
             away
             in
             wrath
             .
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             [
             Tempus
             sanè
             incommodissimum
             ,
             iter
             aliquo
             facientibus
             in
             aestate
             &
             in
             locu
             calidioribus
             .
             
               Drus
               .
               in
               l.
            
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Use
             .
          
           
             Obs
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Obs
             .
             10.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A30575-e97680
           
             *
             Solve
             senescentem
             maturè
             sanus
             Equum
             ,
             ne
             peccet
             ad
             extremum
             videndus
             &
             ilia
             ducat
             .
             
               Horat.
               Jer.
            
             57.
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             *
             —
             Esse
             praeterea
             alios
             ,
             qui
             priùs
             multas
             adire
             gentes
             &c.
             quae
             priusquam
             assequantur
             aut
             sibi
             satisfaciāt
             &
             in
             his
             quicquem
             tentandum
             esse
             putent
             ,
             vel
             senio
             ,
             vel
             nimiis
             &
             intempestivis
             studiis
             conficiantur
             ,
             vel
             serò
             nimis
             incipientes
             ,
             nihil
             ad
             justum
             finem
             perducant
             —
             ut
             Ecclesiae
             carendum
             sit
             non
             tam
             praecellentium
             quàm
             mediocrium
             ingeniorum
             fructibus
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Original
             was
             with
             the
             Superoisor
             in
             Colchester
             when
             besieg'd
             and
             much
             of
             the
             Town
             burnt
             .